Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Wei Wuxian was many things.

Patient was probably not one of those things.

However, while his spirit was wild and free he was always excited to experience many paths in life.  He often visited the waters of Yummeng, a beautiful land with miles of Lotus flowers.  There he could also visit his very close friends, the Phoenix tribe. Uncle Fengmian the current residing god and one of the few remaining primordial beings amongst the masses of immortals always welcomed him.  He especially loved to visit his chick’s Jiang Cheng and Jiang Yanli.   

Though they shared no blood relation he viewed the tribe as his family.  Even if he did grate some the wrong way more often then not.

He had a particular knack for ruffling Madam Yu’s feathers really well.

He was always sure though to avoid the area of the compound that housed the family’s spiritual dogs…they just loved chasing foxes didn’t they?

That did not stop Wei Wuxian though from causing lots of trouble, and he caused A LOT.

To the point where eventually not even his own parents could contain him and requested Uncle Fengmian to find a way to discipline their son, to make him into a note worthy primordial being who would one say be the Fox Tribe Emperor.

Didn’t mean Wei Wuxian had to like it though.

“Uncle must I really?” Wei Wuxian grumbled as he walked beside the old phoenix who smiled a calm smile as serene as the waters of Yummeng currently flooded with the pink of lotus’s floating through the river, disturbed only by the few boats that passed by now and then. The lotuses were almost ready for picking to harvest their stocks and seeds for food and to ferment their petals into wine.

“Yes, A-Xian it is for your own good.” Jiang Fengmian was ever patient, having lived quite long, beside his wife, who had a fiery personality to balance him.  “You must learn discipline A-Xian if you are ever to ascend in this world of ours, and you are destined to lead your tribe one day.” 

“What if I don’t want to lead?  What if I just want to play and adventure and travel across the world.” He said a little pout to his face. He was met with barely constrained laughter.

“You are young still barely sixty-thousand years old of course you would say that.” Jiang Fengmian said coming to a halt along the pier where there was a particularly large cluster of lotuses and a few scattered apart.  “A-Xian, you are like these flowers.” He stated earning a confused stare.

Jiang Fengmian pointed to a far-off Lotus that bobbed lonely by itself away from the cluster.  “You wish to break free and be strong on your own, follow your own rules, create your own path.” He stated with such warmth even Wei Wuxian couldn’t deny the soft bubble of heat spreading through his chest.  “But, the path you wish to walk is lonesome and empty.” The elder phoenix then gestured back to the cluster, “but if you drift back, you will find your life enriched with experiences and so many wonderful things that you will never become bored.”

“What does that have to do with going to the Cloud Recesses?” he asked, he had been told he would be sent to the holy mountain where an old immortal, the younger brother of the Heavenly Emperor raised young immortals from across the nine heavens. It was apparently a strict place with many rules.  

“It means that if you continue down your current path and do not divert onto a more clustered one.” Jiang Fengmian placed his hand upon Wei Wuxian’s shoulder once more, “You will find yourself alone.”

Wei Wuxian glanced down, being alone sounded unfair, and uncomfortable.  He didn’t like the sound of that but, “No one wants an Omega for an emperor anyways…” he muttered.

Jiang Fengmian sighed, “That is not true, Omega’s are very rare, very precious and despite popular belief quite skilled themselves.” He knew there was a stigma still especially from the Ghost tribe. However, in recent years Alpha’s sought out Omega’s to be their companion’s in life, even the recently late heavenly empress had been an Omega and she had ruled along side her husband for many a millennium before her death.  Though no matter what he said he couldn’t protect Wei Wuxian from the whispers of older immortals still firmly stuck in their bias’s.

“You will make a great god one day A-Xian, you must simply believe in yourself first, you must go, and you must behave.” He ruffled the young foxes head, “Besides, no one’s ever seen a black fox before, I am sure they will all be quite intrigued to meet you and from my own experience, you will leave everyone else in the dust as you ascend to High Immortal.”

Wei Wuxian smiled slightly feeling a bit better after the talk, if uncle believed in him he could do it right?

“Besides, I am going to send A-Cheng too, to keep you company.”

Wei Wuxian’s eyes lit up, “Really?!”

“Really.”

Wei Wuxian felt a little better at that.

In a world filled with Alpha’s, Betas, and Omega’s.

Omega’s were on the bottom of the food chain, at least they were compared to some if you were born to a lower immortal family then your chances of surviving as anything other than a marriage tool you were lucky.

If you were born into a family like Wei Wuxian’s and an only child you were blessed beyond belief because no one dared to point out that you were ‘low’ compared to them.  Wei Wuxian may as well have been born an Alpha anyways, trained like one, taught like one.  His mother Cangse Saren always made sure her son was not lacking in his studies, she would be damned if he was considered anything less than spectacular.  Why should a gender stop her child from being treated the same as an Alpha’s child?

Wei Wuxian was always quick to learn, he was skilled in the six arts, Rites, Music, Charioteering, Calligraphy, and Mathematics.’  He could wield a sword as well as any general (perhaps even better) and his cultivation level was nothing to snuff at, it needed a little more polishing perhaps but nothing a little discipline and meditation couldn’t fix.

She often encouraged his exploratory behavior, but she even admitted perhaps she should have set a few boundaries. She knew deep in her heart though that her son would become an exceptional god in the future with just a nudge in the right direction.

She was an advocate that the five genders were ridiculous, the separation of classes based on one’s gender was useless. She felt that it only meant that it allowed everyone to love everyone regardless of their abilities to bare a child or not.

So to find out from Jiang Fengmian her good friend that her son worried about such a thing.  That he would not be wanted because he was an omega was heart breaking.  She had never raised him to believe he was any less than others, so how had he come to such conclusions?

She found out later that night as she found him in his den, straightening out his bedding just before he settled down from the night.  He would be departing in the morning to the Cloud Recesses where he would begin his training, she would not see him again for a long time.  Unless of course the master let his disciples come visit their families.

“A-Ying.” She called entering the den, cluttered to almost bursting with books, gadgets, and clothes. Drawings were strewn across almost every available surface and a messy ink stone and brush lay abandoned on the lower sitting desk…at least she thought that was a desk.  The stone walls were cast in colorful cloths, most red and black and a few candles burned in the lanterns to offer some light  and his bed was tucked in the back of the little cave room.

“Mother.” Wei Wuxian lifted his head and moved to stand up and grabbed a sitting pillow for his mother setting it down near the bed where he had just finished preparing the pillows the way he liked.  “Coming to say how you changed your mind and want me to stay?” he teased.

“You wish.” She chuckled reaching out to stroke his fluffy wavy hair.  “I was told by Lord Fengmian that you worry no one wants an Omega to be their emperor.” She was blunt and to the point.

He froze up and it only confirmed for her that what she had been told was true.

“Who told you such a thing?” she questioned, and he looked very hesitant to answer her.

“They will get in trouble if I say.” He admitted shifting a little uncomfortably under her gaze.

“Perhaps a little but I just want to know.” She said even if she might potentially bite who ever made her kit worry so.

“A-Cheng…” he worried his lip a little, Jiang Cheng was like his brother, another boy his age who he could play with and cause mischief with.  He was confident Jiang Cheng hadn’t meant what he’d said in a bad way…he only repeated what he’d learned in books and heard from other teachers about the five genders.

“Oh….”Cangse Saren blinked, “Oh…oh goodness.” She sighed, she would have to talk the Jiang Fengmian about ridding his son of such ridiculous notions.  “I’m sure it meant nothing, we want you, and the people love you.” She assured hugging him, “You just need a little more polishing is all.” She pat his head, “Come now, I don’t want you to worry anymore about being an omega, you be proud of it and wear it like a badge of honor.  To bed with you.” She said pulling the covers back and shooing him into the bed where she tucked him in, “You have a long journey tomorrow.” She stated with a smile.

“Mom, I’m going to miss you.” He yawned, always soothed by her spicy scent mixed with cinnamon.

“I will miss you too my love, but I will be sure to right you every chance I get.” She kissed his forehead, “Now sleep my pup, it will be an early morning tomorrow.” She said and with that she turned out the lights in the little den.

The air of Gusu was so different compared to Yummeng and his land, it was cool and crisp.  Each breath was a fresh one.  The land was very water dominate, and Wei Wuxian could feel the flow of Qi all around him.  The land was indeed holy.

They had passed through a human town on their way to the mountain entrance, located about five Li from the town.  The stone staircase ascend high up into the mountains, and Wei Wuxian was already daunted by the enormous wall at the gate covered in rule after rule after rule.  Three thousand to be exact and not one repeat according to Uncle Fengmian.  A large tree grew near the entrance and water ponds spilled down into little stone ponds off to one side, and it delighted Wei Wuxian to see some lotus flowers growing there.

As he, Jiang Cheng, and Uncle Fengmian began their accent upwards Wei Wuxian felt a little timid, but no less mischievous.  Once he entered the Cloud Recesses he would have to behave or lose face for not only his parents but for Uncle Fengmian too since he was here under his request. Jiang Cheng was mostly there to ensure he stayed in line.  “Wait did that rule just say no drinking?” Wei Wuxian gaped he liked to drink a lot.  His favorite wine thus far was the wine brewed by Uncle Fengmian from the lotus flowers that grew in Yummeng.

“I will see if you are allowed to drink on special occasions but for the most part please abide by the rules.” Jiang Fengmian stated as he continued his path up.

“It’s not like you will wither up and die from no liquor Wei Wuxian.” Stated Jiang Cheng the ever-dutiful alpha son of the phoenix lord and next in line as well. “ You will live.”

“But you like drinking as much as I do.” Pouted the fox as he crossed his arms over his chest.

“I do, but I know when to put down the cup.” Jiang Cheng huffed indignantly.

“Pft, you’ve gotten just as drunk as I have before! Remember when we got so messed up we stole Uncle’s Phoenix Feather Quill an-“ Wei Wuxian stopped seeing the look of horror on Jiang Cheng’s face, not to mention the way he was gesturing with his hands to shut up.  Wei Wuxian was confident that Jiang Cheng would have punched him in the face if he hadn’t stopped there but the damage had already been done and Jiang Fengmian had paused ahead of them.

They both froze to standing stock still on the stone steps side by side, terrified of what would come next.  It was no secret the article had been missing for a long time, at least a couple thousand years now.  Disappearing like the wind in the night.  No one had come forward to claim responsibility.

Especially because the Feather Quill had been a gift from Jiang Fengmian’s old mentor and was a sacred artifact.  They had stolen it in a drunken haze and had spent an entire night carving words into stone epitaphs on unsuspecting mortals’ homes and making them think that divinity had reigned down on their families.  Then they had stupid dropped the quill in a box that had sealed itself up.  Neither of them could get it out, so neither of them came forward about it until they could.  They knew that the Phoenix Lord treasured the item very much.

“…Really now?” the calm with which Jiang Fengmian spoke was like ice water to Wei Wuxian who tensed up.

“Um….well…we meant to return it but…well it got stuck in some box and we haven’t been able to open it since.” Wei Wuxian blurted out much to Jiang Cheng’s chagrin.  The young Phoenix smacked his forehead in absolute disbelief for the fox’s loose tongue.  

“Stop trying to get us killed!  I won’t bury your corpse!” he snapped.

“Its both our corpses! Best come clean now and hope Uncle is understanding!” Wei Wuxian’s retort was quick and full of hope.

“I understand.” Jiang Fengmian stated, “That when you come visit next you will return the box to me and then you will run around the entire boarder of Yummeng 100 times.” The punishment wasn’t forgiving.

Wei Wuxian, “Uncle!  That would take days, an entire visit!”

“Well, while you’re in the Cloud Recesses, I suggest you both start building your leg strength, so it won’t be so taxing when you come visit.” With that the Phoenix Lord continued his accent, a smile on his face that neither his son nor Wei Wuxian could see.  He wouldn’t make them run around Yummeng, but they didn’t need to know that.  Let them stew in their own worry and turmoil for a while.  That would punish them enough.

“Idiot, you and your big mouth! Look what you’ve done!” Jiang Cheng hissed.

“Be glad it was Uncle who found out and not your mother, or else our punishment would be a new pelt and a feather pillow for Madam Yu.” Wei Wuxian hissed back.

“You-“

Jiang Cheng hated when Wei Wuxian was right.

Once they reached the peak they were met with a tall figure, a man dressed in almost pure white except for the blue undertones of his robes.  His hair was impeccably neat pulled back into a half bun, a white forehead ribbon decorated him with a pattern of drifting clouds, and he sported a long goatee.  He looked young yet aged, both Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng could not deny that he was quite powerful.  The spiritual energy that poured off him was almost suffocating.

Both agreed that they could improve their cultivation here…now if Wei Wuxian could keep himself in line that would be great.

“Lord Fengmian.”  The man greeted offering a subtle salute.

Jiang Fengmian mirrored the gesture, “It has been a long time Master Lan Qiren.”

“Indeed it has.” The man now known as Lan Qiren glanced around Jiang Fengmian figure to observe both Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng, both quickly dropped in a salute.

“Wei Wuxian greets Master Lan Qiren.”

“Jiang Wayin greets Master Lan Qiren.”

Jiang Cheng barely used his courtesy name, but he figured it was only appropriate that he do so in this situation given how intimidating the god before them was.

“These are them?” Lan Qiren questioned as he passed Jiang Fengmian a jade stone, he held to others to provide to the boys once introductions were completely over.

Jiang Fengmian, “Yes, My son Jiang Cheng and the son of The Fox Tribe Emperor Wei Wuxian.”

“This is Cangse Saren’s?” Lan Qiren sounded almost surprised.

“Yes indeed, he is the next in line.” Jiang Fengmian explained.

“He is an omeg-…” he stopped he had no bias on the fact Wei Wuxian was an Omega, as long as he could keep up then he would be fine, and he’d been prewarned Wei Wuxian could be trouble. It was a matter of redirecting his focus that would lead to success.  So Lan Qiren had already decided he was not going to give up on him. Though he had known Wei Wuxian’s mother, their relationship had never developed past possible friendship, after all he had spent much of his time in the Cloud Recesses, only men were allowed here and while Wei Wuxian’s gender was technically Omega he was still also very much male.

“As long as he is aware that he will be taking suppressants while here there should be no problems.” Lan Qiren spoke changing the subject.

“A-Xian hasn’t come into his first heat yet, though suppressants might kick start it.” Jiang Fengmian had been worried about that.  Wei Wuxian was quite the late bloomer on that.  He had yet to reach full sexual maturity, but everyone kept a close eye on him to ensure they could handle it when it did happen.  “Though some education and supplies may do him good.”

“What are suppressants?” Wei Wuxian’s brows knit together in confusion, since they were talking about him he felt he should join the conversation.

“Ah, the Recesses has a special type of medicine that will prevent your heat cycles when they come so that you can continue your training without pause or cause any unwanted advances.  The mountain consists of all males and a couple omega’s too.” Jiang Fengmian explained in the easiest way possible, “It’s to protect you and other disciples.  A heat can be debilitating.”

Wei Wuxian nodded in understanding.  He knew the primary purpose of an omega.  He also knew that he too like other’s had a womb that one day he would possible use to birth his own children if it came down to that.  He knew he was late for his heat cycle and he had a vague idea of what would occur but for all intents and purposes, Wei Wuxian did not know anything else.  Quite ignorant to his own condition.

“I won’t be treated any different right? I’ll be treated the same as everyone else correct?” his biggest worry was being considered an outcast.

“I will not tolerate any sort of bullying or discourtesy amongst my disciples or staff, all in the Cloud Recesses must respect one another regardless of…their situations.” He didn’t want to the word gender, Lan Qiren could already tell this was a sensitive subject and he wanted to ensure that they felt welcome.

Seeing Wei Wuxian breathe a sigh of relief made Lan Qiren visibly relax too.

“That also means I expect he best behavior out of you Wei Wuxian, I’ve been informed of your tirades and I won’t hesitate to punish you for wrong doing’s so be prepared if you misbehave.” Lan Qiren warned earning a quick nod.

It was settled.

Wei Wuxian’s time at the Cloud Recesses had begun.

Little did he know, how much this meeting would affect his future.

Wei Wuxian stepped into the Cloud Recesses as soon as he was handed the jade stone, smooth in the palm of his hand, meant to allow him access to his new home.

The first step on his new path.

He hoped it would be exciting.  

Chapter Text

Previously –

Little did he know, how much this meeting would affect his future.

Wei Wuxian stepped into the Cloud Recesses as soon as he was handed the jade stone, smooth in the palm of his hand, meant to allow him access to his new home.

The first step on his new path.

He hoped it would be exciting. 

Twenty-thousand years could pass by in the blink of an eye.  

It couldn’t always change those that followed it’s flow though.

Wei Wuxian was a good example of that, while he had managed to stay in the Cloud Recesses and study diligently.  It did not stop him from partaking in some mischief.

He often wandered down the mountain with his fellow disciple, Nie Huaisang (He was his essential partner in crime) to Caiyi town where they would spend days off telling the fortunes of mortals.  Technically they were not supposed to meddle with them, taking money was even more frowned upon.  They may be telling over used fortunes, but it never failed as there was always a similar scenario ready to play out.  Wei Wuxian would never say his fortunes weren’t somewhat accurate and any fool willing to pay for such information he was willing to give meant that he had money to purchase a jar or two of the liquor they brewed in the village.

He still liked Uncle Fengmian’s the best though.

Today was turning out no different than any other’s as he sat at his low table waiting for someone to seek his services.  Nie Huaisang was off to his left doing the same, they often played the rival fortune tellers in order to drag people in.  One offering a better fortune then the other, take It or leave it.

“Sister! Come, let me ready your palm.  I will tell your fortune!” he called trying to draw in a lady dressed in expensive looking clothes. She was accompanied by her handmaids and she looked rather bored among the crowd of people, but it seemed Wei Wuxian’s prompting had drawn her attention; enough for her to approach and take a seat across from him.

“Good-afternoon Madam, come let me see your palm.” He said reaching out.  The woman moved her hand with practiced elegance, almost a little forced and lacking the natural grace he would see from other women who were actually born graceful.  Her fingers were long if not a little on the older side, thin with visible bones when touched.  The skin was almost translucent, and her nails were impeccably manicured.  A White veil hid her face for the most part giving him only little glances.  She was not a ripe flower by no means, but she also wasn't completely past her prime either. 

He brushed his thumbs over the backs of her hands and knuckles smiling.

“From your bones, I can see that…” he paused and blinked a little, surprised how he could actually pin point this fortune so easily, but a fortune was a fortune, no matter how unfortunate. “ That you will suffer in your relationships.”

“Rude!” one of the lady’s handmaids spoke swiftly causing Wei Wuxian to glance up.

“Ah!  Ah! Sorry! He doesn’t know how to tell proper fortunes! Come here I will tell it.” Nie Huaisang ever the lucrative businessman jumped from his seat and hurrying over, “Come to my stand and I will tell you your fate.” He took her hand in order to guide her over when he received a smack on the shoulder from Wei Wuxian.

“Stealing my customers!” he accused bristling a little at the haughty insult to his abilities. 

“How many of my customers have you stolen just because you have a pretty face!” Nie Huaisang fired back and guided the woman over to his stall instead settling her down.  However, before she could sit a villager obviously a scoundrel placed his hand on her shoulders.

Wei Wuxian groaned internally and Nie Huaisang joined him as they stepped back.  They had seen this many time before, a woman wandering the town, perhaps not completely in her prime. A hired swordsman who would follow until she was assaulted and come to save the day and rescue the beautiful woman.

“Always the same.” Muttered Nie Huaisang.

“Every time we come down the mountain there’s a lady to be harassed.” Wei Wuxian nodded in agreement.

Nie Huaisang, “When they are unmarried it’s a hired swordsman.”

Wei Wuxian, “Married it’s their husband ready to jump out with a knife.”

“Swordsman or Husband.” They mused and crossed their arms.

“They must be in white.” They chimed together.

“STOP!”

Right on cue a man in pristine white robes jumped from a nearby restaurants balcony and drew his sword to pick a fight drawing the attention of everyone.

Wei Wuxian groaned, “Lets just go.” He muttered not wanting to stay longer than necessary now.

“Before Master realizes we are gone.” Agreed Nie Huaisang and they hurried off.  By the time they came down the mountain next the people they had met there would not be around anymore, so they didn’t worry themselves with packing anything up.

“Do you have your suppressants on you.” Asked Nie Huaisang as they hurried up the mountain, he was fully aware of Wei Wuxian’s omega status and also knew that Wei Wuxian for some odd reason had yet to experience a heat. He kept his medication on him at all times though just in case and since Huisang was a beta he was often Wei Wuxian’s chaperone since he wouldn’t be affected by the sudden pheromones. Though scatter brained and perhaps not the strongest of disciples.  It was how they had become friends.

Wei Wuxian had not expected Nie Huaisang’s questioning at first.  He had expected scorn even from the Beta but instead he had bombarded Wei Wuxian with curious questions and had poked him a few times, wanting to know all he could about them.  Where he hailed from in the Eastern sea there were no omega’s rather they were an extremely rare breed, so rare that the last one born there had been over a millennium ago.

He had of course indulged him in his curiosity.

“I have them, right here safe and sound.” He pat his chest where the pouch of said medicines were hidden securely.  He had kept them with him every day from the moment he had been given them and educated on their use.  “Though they’ve been pretty useless.” He muttered with a sigh, “Perhaps I am just impotent.” He muttered.

“I am sure you will gain your heat one day, do not lose hope.” Nie Huaisang tried to encourage.

“Hope?  I’ve never hoped, a heat would just hinder me.” He muttered but he had hoped one day to possibly have kits of his own when he ascended like everyone else said he would.  He was essentially the last of the nine tailed foxes and he did have a duty to uphold. Though he was in no rush as of right now to uphold it.

“Well, it will happen and when it does you have support so do not worry.” Nie Huaisang smiled.

Though the smile didn’t last long, quickly falling from his face when he saw the fuming form of Jiang Cheng, Wei Wuxian’s Shidi.  He looked extremely perturbed with the nine tailed fox today and it didn’t bode well, “You have some explaining to do.” The phoenix growled and Wei Wuxian threw his arms up in mock surrender.

“Explain what?! Why the sky’s blue? how come turtles taste better in stew than they do roasted?  Why you have wrinkles between your eye- ow!” Wei Wuxian rubbed his forehead where he’d been flicked rather hard.  “Hey! That wasn’t nice!”

“What wouldn’t have been nice, is if I had to explain to master why you were off in the human realm again! But thank the nine heavens for you, Master has left for the day and will not return until tomorrow.” Jiang Cheng ranted grabbing the Fox by his ear and pulling him into the living areas to change back into his uniform.

Nie Huaisang slinked away to avoid the alpha’s wrath.

“Where did master go!?” he grunted with a whine following reluctantly to keep himself from having his ear fall off.

“Master went to the heavenly palace, because his youngest nephew just turned Twenty-Thousand years old and has been named Crown Prince.”  Jiang Cheng rolled his eyes.

“Wait! There was a second prince? Since when and why is he the crown prince?” Wei Wuxian was intrigued now, he batted away Jiang Cheng’s hand to instead walk beside him.

“The heavenly Empress died shortly after giving birth to the second prince, he was born an alpha, while the first prince is a beta so naturally he would be given the position.” Jiang Cheng pushed open the door to their shared quarters ushering Wei Wuxian inside and closing the door behind him.  “Not only that but he has already ascended to High immortal.” That was a feat in and of itself.

“Oh…did she die because the birth was hard?” he asked curious now, knowing she had been an omega.

“I don’t know, but the day he was born rainbow birds flew around the palace, it was a blessing, so the heavenly lord has taken every precaution to ensure his son leads the perfect life.” Jiang Cheng tossed Wei Wuxian a clean uniform and drew some water for him to wash up with. The smell of the mortal world strong on him.

“I am surprised Master Qiren has not brought him here for study.” Wei Wuxian mumbled taking a towel to wash himself down with the offered water.

Jiang Cheng, “Why would he there’s no better place to learn than the heavenly palace I am sure he is well educated there, better than we are.”

“I want to go, could you imagine! The liquor, the food, it must be divine to be from the heavenly palace.” Wei Wuxian inwardly drooled at the idea of such a place.

“Always with your stomach and never your head you idiot!” The Phoenix scoffed and sat down.

“I think plenty with my head thank-you very much!  I just enjoy a good meal now and then too! At least I don’t prefer bird seed!” Wei Wuxian threw the towel he’d used at Jiang Cheng’s head missing only because the other dodged.

“Eating nuts and berries is not bird seed! It is a health choice!” he defended.

“Bird seed! Bird seed!! KRAW, KRAW, KRAW!” Wei Wuxian flapped his arms like a bird and did a poor imitation of a bird call.

“I DON’T SOUND LIKE OR DO THAT!” and things dissolved into a playful wrestling match on the floor of their shared room.

Master was gone anyways so, who cared if they broke a few rules.  Jiang Cheng couldn’t possibly snitch on himself.

Right?

He was wrong, Jiang Cheng was more than capable of snitching.

So he knelt obediently before Lan Qiren in the great hall.  Though he wasn’t receiving an ear full, he was getting a light lecture about virtue and was told he could copy rites and virtue thirty times.  Nie Huaisang was given cleaning duty.

It felt like an eternity that he knelt on the stone floor before the lecture ended and they were given permission to get up.  Wei Wuxian was preparing his get away since he wanted to celebrate his birthday in relative peace, he could copy later.

“Wei Wuxian stay here.” Lan Qiren spoke though, halting any progress he made towards the wonderful and beckoning exit.

“Yes?” he asked turning to glance at the immortal god.

“Come with me.” He stated and began to head off in the opposite direction of the exit, leading Wei Wuxian into a cluster of halls and towards a room. 

Wei Wuxian assumed it was a sort of office and was correct when they entered.

“Lord Fengmian like always has provided gifts for you.” Lan Qiren stated motioning to the three jars lined on his desk.  “He coerced me to be lenient with you on…drinking.” Though he didn’t condone it; As long as Wei Wuxian didn’t go over board he could look the other way once in a while, and beside Wei Wuxian was doing well in his studies a small reward wasn’t out of the question.

“Uncle sent me Lotus wine!” he was excited as he grabbed the jars.

“Do not consume them in public.” Lan Qiren stipulated right away, “and be sure not to wander out after consuming it understood.”

Wei Wuxian saluted giving a low bow and smiled, “Thank-you for understanding master!” he then quickly gathered the jars in his arms and headed out.  He wanted to share some with Jiang Cheng and Nie Huaisang.  The familiar taste strongly missed.

He may not always see eye to eye with the strict immortal, but he definitely deserved a good amount of respect.

Wei Wuxian’s cultivation had grown exponentially since coming to the Cloud Recesses, and just a few years ago he had been gifted an amazing item.  A spiritual weapon that took the form of a Dizi, he treasured it dearly and kept it close.  The smooth black wood of the flute always offered him some comfort when he played like he was meant to have it, and he had even tied a red tassel to it made from his spiritual power in order to always know where the item was.  

He had been grateful for it, just like he had been grateful for his sword that had been forged when he had come of age. 

Suiban, a beautiful blade made in the fire forges of Yummeng.  Crafted alongside Jiang Cheng’s Sandu, both were imbued with the fires of the phoenix. Wei Wuxian felt blessed since it was not a privilege often given to outsiders.  He felt truly blessed to be gifted such things.

He was growing, perhaps a bit slower than most, but he was doing it.  He still had yet to ascend to High Immortal. He hadn’t even received his first trial yet. He was slightly embarrassed.  Just yesterday Jiang Cheng had told him about the second prince of the Heavenly lord, just coming of age and already blessed with such a title.

Perhaps he should buckle down and behave and really work hard to become a High Immortal too…after all sooner or later he would have a lot of responsibilities.

He paused in his musing, standing under the moonlight of the mountain he was caught up in his thoughts.  The scent of liquor drifting up to his nose and the crisp air calming.  Perhaps tonight was a good-night to play Chenqing.  Under the moon with such a clear sky and good friends, it would be a pleasant feeling…but he also had promised not to drink in public.

He smirked a little, well as long as no one saw him it wasn’t public, and he had a few places he could be in private. He just needed to invite Jiang Cheng and Nie Huaisang along with him. He was sure he had some dried pickled plums left too from the last time they had a banquet.  He quickly continued his path back to the housing quarters and entered the room.  There he found Nie Huaisang waiting alongside Jiang Cheng.

Nie Huaisang was worried, he was fanning himself rapidly and pacing only stopping when Wei Wuxian entered, “Did you get in more trouble!” he asked in a panic.

“No actually, I got gifts.” He said showing the three jars.  “Uncle sent me lotus wine for my birthday!” he chuckled warmly.

“Master Qiren actually let you have those?” Jiang Cheng was surprised, he hadn’t believed that his father would actually be able to convince the immortal to allow such a thing considering all the many rules.

“He said as long as I don’t go crazy with it or drink in public.” Wei Wuxian reiterated as he began to search for the pickled plums he had stored and retrieve Chenqing.  “I thought we might share and go sit under the moon?”

“I second that idea!” Nie Huaisang smiled snapping his fang shut and standing up excitedly.

Jiang Cheng, “Doesn’t private mean in our room?”

“I have a spot I go to that’s away from the public eye so it’s private we won’t get in trouble!” Wei Wuxian assured.

Jiang Cheng didn’t look convinced, but an opportunity to drink wine from home was too good to pass up.

So once they had everything they needed, they followed Wei Wuxian dutifully to his favorite spot.

The trip there was surprisingly short, the trio headed along in a straight line like they were playing a game of follow the leader.  Wei Wuxian led them close to the mountain peak and up a small path, it was unkempt and obviously unused by the inhabitants of the Cloud Recesses.  The stone steps that were chipped out of the mountain itself were covered in moss and twigs, a few steps had a couple chunks missing here and there.  The bushes grew tall and wild and Jiang Cheng could see the path winding up, up, and up.

The moon just peaked through the tree’s from above casting a soft glow over their path and somewhere near by he could hear the distance sound of a waterfall that grew fainter as they ascended the steps.  Half way up Nie Huaisang became horribly convinced that where they were going was just a dirty patch of forest.  However, Wei Wuxian veered off the path just past the halfway point and slipped between a crack in the mountain rock.

“Why are you going in there!?” Jiang Cheng called watching his essential brother disappear in the dark. If not for the white robes of Gusu he would have lost him completely.

“Come on! Hurry it’s right through here, don’t worry there’s nothing sharp or dangerous!” Wei Wuxian called back urging them through.

Nie Huaisang looked hesitant, fanning himself rapidly despite the cool night air and nodded, “o…okay!” he answered and reluctantly slipped into the crevice.  “Oh my robes will be dirty!” he groaned from inside, “I should have changed!”

“This better not be a trick!” Jiang Cheng scoffed, but at least he would know now where Wei Wuxian disappeared to so often.

“It’s not!” the fox’s voice echoed from somewhere in the dark now and the Phoenix followed.

As Jiang Cheng pushed himself through the crevice he was surprised that he could see straight up, from here in the dark the stars and moon looked much brighter.  He could pick out each and every one as it slowly formed a river of stars above and the moon peeked over the edge.  Just like Wei Wuxian had said, there were no sharp rocks or pitfalls, not even a single bug, it was; however, dirty.  So it was no surprise when he finally broke through the other side that he found his clothes were covered in dirt.  He pat at the fabric in an attempt to clean off some of the mess, it would need a proper wash. Thankfully he had a spare uniform. Nie Huaisang and Wei Wuxian were in similar states, one looked horribly upset at the state of his clothes while the other looked like he couldn't care less.

Jiang Cheng focused them on their surroundings.  They were in a cave now, but the cave opened up in a wide oval shape, the ceilings were a decent height, high enough to stand up in and still stretch his arms out. Little lanterns were strewn across the corners of the cave and Wei Wuxian was currently busying himself with lighting them with a fire talisman casting a warm glow.  Three round stones sat around another large stone. The top had been cut clean off creating a crude sitting area (nothing like the intricate tables and chairs they were used to sitting at).  Off to the side closer to the opening of the cave there was a large nest, made up of soft moss, grass, and feathers.  A few blankets had been tossed over it along with a couple pillows.  Jiang Cheng recognized them as a set that had gone missing a long time ago from their dorm room and he instantly understood.

Jiang Cheng, “Is this a nest Wei Wuxian?”

“Not a nest, foxes don’t nest.  It is a den.” Wei Wuxian corrected.

“Omega’s nest.” Jiang Cheng added.

There was a pregnant pause and Wei Wuxian huffed retrieving the jars and food he had placed on the cave floor and took them to the table.

“I am not nesting, I’ve no reason to nest, I do not have an alpha and I am not with child.” He listed off.

“Also not in heat.” Added Nie Huaisang moving to sit at the table too taking in the view from the cave.

They could see the back mountain here, over looking the misty summit and sloping green hills.  A forest lay far below them along with a mountain trail lit by lights that guided any who were patrolling the area.  They twinkled in and out of sight as they disappeared into densely forested areas and reappeared when they hit thinner spots.  The moon was visible along with the stars and it was definitely a nice private spot.

Jiang Cheng seemed to want to poke the beast though as he sat down.

“You’ll need an alpha one day, practicing the habits of an omega is not a crime.”  He stated.

Wei Wuxian frowned putting the cups he had brought down on the stone table with a little more force than necessary and frowned.  “I will be emperor of the fox tribe, and I will choose when I take an alpha, no one else.” He emphasised, “I don’t need to practice anything! And anyone who marries me will not take my place or order me about!”

Jiang Cheng looked scorned, “That’s not what I meant Wei Wuxian and you know tha-“

“these plums are delicious! Sour!”

They were interrupted by Nie Huaisang who had intervened in an attempt to salvage the drinking party before it dissolved, and it hadn’t even begun yet.

Wei Wuxian exhaled and sat down himself putting the cover off one of the jars and began to pour out three portions of wine.

“…well, anyways.” Jiang Cheng said taking his cup.  “I forgot to mention, mother sent a message.”

“Madam Yu did? About what?” Wei Wuxian asked throwing back the first cup of wine quickly and poured himself another enjoying the pleasant burn as the liquor slid down his throat.

“A-jie is about to have a baby, she is due any day now.” He stated, he was excited…he just didn’t approve of who she was having the baby with.

Wei Wuxian choked, “really! She was pregnant? With the peacock!?”

“Mhm.” He hadn’t known either but then again he hadn’t been home for a long time either, and besides the gifts that were sent now and then he barely wrote either.

“Your sister married a peacock? Wait you mean the Jin clan’s only son and heir?” He was sure that the Jin clan were a note worthy family from the south.  He hadn’t realized they were a family of peacocks though.

“Yup, Madam Yu, A-Cheng’s mother was good friends with the wife of the Jin clan’s leader, and they decided long ago that Shiije would marry him.” It had been an up and down battle before the peacock finally admitted his attraction though, and Wei Wuxian wasn’t particularly fond of the alpha because he had insulted Jiang Yanli’s worth all because she was a beta.

To know they were actually brining a life into the world together though, it was warming.

“We should go see them.” The omega nodded drinking his fifth cup now and taking a plum cutting through the strong flavor of the lotus wine.

“Master’s not going to let you go anywhere after your stunt in Caiyi town.” Jiang Cheng pointed out nursing his third cup.

“What master doesn’t know won’t hurt him.” Wei Wuxian grinned.

“You’re not thinking of sneaking out!” Nie Huaisang stated in shock.

“Just for a day or two! We’d be gone and back before master even noticed! And plus!” he looked to Jiang Cheng, “Do you want to miss the birth of your nephew!”

It was going to be something to see, especially to find out if it was a phoenix or a peacock that would be born into the world.  The phoenix clan was already low on members of the phoenix race so it would be the turn of the century to see another one born.

“Don’t birds lay eggs?” Nie Huaisang asked veering off topic.

“Only if we birth them in our animal form.” Jiang Cheng noted.

“They don’t do that often unless there’s complications.” Wei Wuxian added. “But come on! Just for a little bit!”

Jiang Cheng huffed, “Fine! But if we get in trouble I’ll kill you myself!”

Wei Wuxian cheered and tossed back his sixth cup of liquor in triumph.  He then proceeded to grab Chenqing and brought the flute to his lips taking a deep breath.

It was a double celebration tonight, not only for his birthday, but for the celebration of the coming birth.

He couldn’t wait to set out tomorrow, he looked forward to the trip with every fiber of his being.

The first few notes carried over the back mountain with a cheerful yet eerie tone.

Chapter Text

Previously –

“Master’s not going to let you go anywhere after your stunt in Caiyi town.” Jiang Cheng pointed out nursing his third cup.

“What master doesn’t know won’t hurt him.” Wei Wuxian grinned.

“You’re not thinking of sneaking out!” Nie Huaisang stated in shock.

“Just for a day or two! We’d be gone and back before master even noticed! And plus!” he looked to Jiang Cheng, “Do you want to miss the birth of your nephew!”

Like many of Wei Wuxian’s ideas.

Not many panned out the way he wanted.

They had left the Cloud Recesses earlier that morning.  They had been extremely lucky that Master Lan Qiren had gone into seclusion just that morning before sunrise.  He had informed the disciples that he would remain in seclusion for up to ten days.  They were to continue their studies and to behave while he was otherwise incapacitated.

That had been the perfect opportunity for Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng to sneak away.  They would be gone and back with a few days to spare before their master left seclusion.  Nie Huaisang had agreed to keep an eye and ear out for them, he would send word immediately if they needed to rush back before they were noticed as missing.

So They donned their regular clothes and headed down the mountain and began their trek.

By mid afternoon they had reached the boarder of Gusu and Qishan.  They had to take extra care where they treaded here as they made their way towards Yummeng. Qishan was ruled by the Ghost Tribe, their leader Wen Rouhan was a demonic man with a personality to match.  His two sons were notorious as well for their treatment if they ever caught heavenly being’s wandering in their territory.  Though they had so far for many centuries maintained a civil boundary and agreement of peace.  Peace could last only so long.

The two had often heard stories from other spirits, about how the Wen’s often captured lowly spirits to make their servants.  The treatment of the spirits was so horrible that many took their lives or ran for it in hopes of survival only to be killed.  The tales had always been nightmarish of course, neither had ever had a desire to test such waters either and go anywhere near the dwelling place of the Nightless City.

Wei Wuxian shivered to think what they would do to an omega if they found them.

Not that anything fruitful would ever come of a joining between a heavenly being and the ghost tribe.  They just didn’t mix that way.  No anything that came of a joining from that, would be nothing but torture.

As they wandered closer to the boarder, Jiang Cheng stopped Wei Wuxian.

“come here.” It would be weird, but Jiang Cheng planned to cover Wei Wuxian in his scent, to hide the sweet smell that radiated off the other.

He had yet to have his first heat, but Wei Wuxian had always maintained a very prominent smell. It was a mix of spice and cinnamon laced with honey.  Often it left a sweet taste on the tongue mixed with a slight kick at the end, the flavor enticing.  Jiang Cheng had never had any sort of romantic inclination towards his essentially sworn brother and he knew when Wei Wuxian had his first heat, he would have to stay far away in order to avoid any unwanted contact.  The last thing they needed was an accidentally coupling.

Normally he would not do this sort of thing, letting Wei Wuxian fend for himself. However, being so close to the boarder he didn’t want to take his chances.

“Why?” Wei Wuxian asked of course stepping closer regardless of the answer.

“I’m masking your scent.” Supplied the Phoenix reaching out of brush his wrists over Wei Wuxian’s neck, he emitted his own pheromone, enough to coat the other’s scent glands.  He ran his wrists down the front of Wei Wuxian’s robes then too and then over the fox’s wrists.  He did this a couple times before leaning close to sniff Wei Wuxian who leaned back slightly, not used to such treatment.

He had often smelt Jiang Cheng, liking the scent of thunderstorms and lightening, but that had been completely platonic.  He knew this was too, but he was not used to Jiang Cheng being the one to do the sniffing.

“ Good enough, you smell more like an alpha.” Jiang Cheng stepped back and turned to continue walking.  

“I don’t get why you had to.” Wei Wuxian sniffed himself this time taking in Jiang Cheng’s scent, it mingled with his own making the omega scent quite murky and barely there.  It smelt more like he had messed around with some Omega’s instead of being one himself.

“We’re very close to the boarder, if we accidentally attract un wanted attention they are more likely to let two alphas from heaven walk away rather than an Alpha and unmated Omega.” Jiang Cheng supplied missing the tell-tale eye roll from the other.

“ All that because of Omega’s.” he huffed, “I’ll just beat them up.” Wei Wuxian declared.

Jiang Cheng, “and start a war in the process, sounds fun.” He sounded sarcastic and mocking, “Don’t be stupid.”

“hmph! Then let’s just hurry and get out of here!” Wei Wuxian muttered rushing further ahead.

“It’s two more hours to Yummeng!” Jiang Cheng huffed as they trudged along, the hot sun and the rocky paths doing nothing to speed up their trek.

“It’s strange here, I haven’t been able to fly at all.” Wei Wuxian voiced, he had a knack for saying the things Jiang Cheng was thinking.

Jiang Cheng supposed it was because he spent so much time with the fox.

“Yeah me neither,  we’ll have to be careful and quick.” With that they made an attempt to speed up. Neither wanting to linger much longer.

They had traveled about an hour further by the time the sun hit the highest point in the sky.  The weather was clearly uncomfortable, and both of the young immortals were thinking about cool water and rivers. The idea of sticking their heads into the river’s of Yummeng was undeniably a pleasant thought.

They had just reached the bottom of the rocky pass when both sensed something off.  The air felt thicker and dense, the Qi of the area flowed with a heavy sensation.  Wei Wuxian tried to sense out of the change, his eyes shifting in every direction.

“Look out!” Jiang Cheng grabbed Wei Wuxian by the back of his collar and yanked sending his friend back, he dove to the ground himself to lay on his stomach as a volley of arrows whizzed past them.

Both barely avoided the attack.

Not even a moment later from the bushes and tree tops appeared several people, dressed in black and they lunged at the unsuspecting Alpha and Omega.

Jiang Cheng and Wei Wuxian moved to stand beside one another and attempted to pushed their attackers back with bursts of Qi.  They were surprised when they did little more than create a few sparks.  Their magic did not come to their aid at all and they shared looks of concern.

They had no time to ponder why though as their attackers jabbed at them with their swords.

Jiang Cheng dodged and grabbed the arm of the nearest body yanking them forward to drive his knee into their chest as he easily relieved them of their sword, using it to his aid since he could not summon Sandu, having left it at the Cloud Recesses.  He had thought there would be no need for his weapon.  How wrong was he.

Wei Wuxian was in a similar state, both his sword and Chenqing had been left behind.  He could have summoned them to his side in normal circumstances, but this situation was far from normal.  He flipped and twirled, moving out of the reach of the attacking mercenaries.  He would kick or punch, barely avoiding blades aimed at his vitals.  He caught one attacker by the throat, twisting his body so he pulled the mercenaries arm at an odd angle and with but a twist he could break it.  “Why are you attacking us!? Who are you!?” When no answer came Wei Wuxian frowned and snapped the arm, if he wouldn’t answer Wei Wuxian would at least make him helpless.

Jiang Cheng had no better attempts at getting answers either as he knocked back two enemies who stumbled.

Wei Wuxian quickly moved to him, standing back to back in defensive poses against the few attackers who remained standing.  “What do you want!?”

Jiang Cheng growled at them in warning to attack again.

A low sound like that of a demonic crow echoed through the area surrounding them.  The mercenaries took notice as well.

“What’s tha-“ Wei Wuxian’s question never finished as all their attackers shared looks before they snapped their own neck’s the sound sickening as they collapsed and disappeared in puffs of black smoke.

Jiang Cheng, “They killed them selves!”

The shock that radiated across their faces was unmistakable.

“Why commit suicide before saying anything?” Wei Wuxian questioned, “We weren’t fighting to kill!”

“The sound was their cue to commit suicide.” Jiang Cheng glowered as he took Wei Wuxian’s arm by the elbow, “Let’s not linger, I have a bad feeling.” He said and they began to run, the faster they escaped this place the better, and he didn’t want to draw anymore attention to himself or Wei Wuxian.

They began to run just as they saw men pouring out of the tree line, dressed in white clothes with the pattern of flames on their sleeves and the sun on their back’s.  Wei Wuxian recognized it as that of the Wen’s.

They claimed to be the closest to the sun and as a bright as it too.

Their arrogance knew no bounds.

Through the winding path they hurried around the bends in the forest as more of the Wen surrounded them.  As they turned to run down a path towards the river, they were blocked having run into two riders atop black steeds.

It was none other than the Ghost tribe Princes.

Wen Xu and Wen Chao.

The Phoenix and the Fox shared looks of concern.  A shared thought ran through their minds.

We’re in trouble

It was no secret that the Wen princes shared the same megalomaniac personality as their father.  The two immortals pressed their lips together hoping they could weasel out of this trouble.

“Da-ge, they do not look like the ones we are searching for, and they’re not foreigners, look at their clothes.” Sneered Wen Chao.  He looked as greasy as Wei Wuxian remembered him being described in books.  His skin was pale, and his hair was pulled in a very tight bun, only a couple long strands fell down the sides of his face looking as though he had coated his hair in old oil.  He held an air of attempted superiority.  Wei Wuxian only saw a gross looking alpha who thought himself better than the rest and a hopeless womanizer, but he bit his tongue so as not to put himself in anymore hot water.

“That is right.” Spoke Wen Xu next.  He had a smug look, like his intellect and power could not be matched.  He looked much neater compared to his younger brother though.  His hair was near and so were his clothes, he looked like he spent less time drinking away his nights and more time training his body.  His manner of speech too was sophisticated.  It didn’t make him any less unpleasant though.  “They are from heaven.”

Wen Chao glanced at his brother with a look of disbelief, “From heaven?  Really?” the disbelief melts away quickly though to be replaced with a grin, the same smugness as before surfacing and he tilts his gaze back towards the duo.  “interesting.”

“From heaven or not, I will make them worship me sooner or later.” Wen Xu stated, “Take them as our prisoners.”

Wen Chao kept his gaze upon them, the greasy expression sent chills up Wei Wuxian’s spine and he resisted the urge to turn tail and run as fast as he could.  “Okay,” The look of the younger Wen Prince sent all the wrong signals through his body.  His scent was even worse, “People from heaven are quite pretty.” He commented.

Wen Xu resisted rolling his eyes, “When they’re our prisoners, pick two and keep them in our palace.”

Jiang Cheng and Wei Wuxian struggled to bite their tongue’s and correct him of his arrogance.  They did not get that chance though, as a horn sounded.  The two princes shared a glance before moving their horses aside as another rode up.  He looked quite young, the way he carried himself though said otherwise.  Also how Wen Xu and Wen Chao quickly bowed their heads in greeting.

“Father.”

Wei Wuxian swallowed shifting a bit closer to Jiang Cheng to whisper under his breath, “Is that the Ghost General Wen Rouhan?” he questioned softly.

Jiang Cheng gave a grunt in affirmation as they observed this man, he was far more intimidating then his son’s and they knew now they were really in trouble.

When the Ghost General turned his sharp gaze on them they quickly fell into a salute of greeting.

Wei Wuxian was the first to speak.

“I have been living in the Ten Miles of Lotus flower rivers for years.” He shared a look with Jiang Cheng, “This is the first time I’ve come out and stepped in your way.” He tried to sound apologetic for interfering in whatever the hell was going on in hopes the man would take pity on them and let them leave quickly.

“You are Jiang Fengmian’s men?” Wen Rouhan narrowed his gaze on the fox spirit who swallowed hard.

“I am Master Fengmian’s angel.” He stated with a slight laugh of nervousness.

Jiang Cheng looked to Wei Wuxian wanting to smack him, wanting to shut him up, anything so they could escape.

“Jiang Fengmian and Yiling are always together, since Wei Changze became emperor, he stopped getting involved with matters between the Heaven, The Demons, and The Ghost tribe.” Wen Rouhan commented, as if recalling some useless information, a slight smile tugging the corners of his lips in a sinister way.  “He’s kept Yiling and Yummeng safe for hundreds of thousands of years.”

Wei Wuxian chuckled nervously, “Ah, yes God told us not to get involved in matters between Heaven, the Demons, and the Ghost tribe.” He shifted slightly again sharing another glance with Jiang Cheng who looked no better than he felt. “and to keep the Ten miles of Lotus flower rivers clear.” He felt a knot settling inside his chest, nervousness slowing winning over as it seemed the more they spoke the less likely they would escape.

Before the conversation went any further though a man wearing the colors of the ghost tribe rushed forward through the crowd of warriors.  He bowed stiffly at the waist with his arms out and his palms turned up.

“King, there are traitors’ dead bodies all over the forest.” He announced.

Jiang Cheng’s stomach sank with the feeling of dread that had been sitting on his chest through this whole encounter.  They were responsible indirectly for that, the traitors had attacked them.  They had injured them in self defense, but the traitors as stated had killed themselves.

It didn’t look like Wen Rouhan could be convinced otherwise though as he turned his gaze upon the two a wide and sinister smirk plastered across his face.  “Did you do that?” he questioned, though it was obvious he wasn’t looking for an answer.

Jiang Cheng jumped to the defense, “we were lost!” he said quickly, “They attacked us and put knives to us without a word!” he inhaled deeply, “We were only trying to defend ourselves.”

Wen Rouhan regarded them quietly, a look of displeasure now covering his face.  For Wei Wuxian it felt as though a dark cloud had settled over top of them all and he pursed his lips lightly nodding it head after a moment, the silence was more deafening than if they were all to be screaming at the top of their lungs.  Their nervous demeanor seemed to amuse the Ghost General more than anything.

Wen Rouhan burst into laughter, which seemed wildly out of place considering the situation.  “Good,” he said shifting to look up.  Wei Wuxian wasn’t sure what he was looking at, but he dared not follow his gaze as he listened to him speak. “I chased them all the way here.  I wanted to question someone alive.” His eerie gaze cemented on them at that statement, “You two killed them first.”

Jiang Cheng shifted grabbing Wei Wuxian by the wrist tightly, squeezing him in preparation if they needed to run.  Wei Wuxian thankfully offered no resistance understanding they were in hot water.

The Ghost General leaned forward, “Fine,” his amusement melted away into dead seriousness.  “From now on, anyone who stops me from ruling the four seas and eight wildernesses, will be like this.” He stated referring the dead ‘traitors.’

Wei Wuxian exhaled, not realizing he’d been holding his breath and dipped into a quick salute. “You’re right.” He stated if only to appease the obviously power-hungry man. “We’ll be leaving then!” He grabbed Jiang Cheng’s hand tightly and began to pull him in the opposite directions of the Ghost King.

Wen Rouhan, “Wen Zhuliu!”

Into their path stepped another man dressed in the regal robes of the Wen Clan.  He held up a hand that glowed purple, the dark energy that wafted off his palm intimidating.

“Wen Zhuliu can melt the golden cores of anyone he touches if he wills its.” Wen Rouhan explained stopping the two in their tracks.  “You are guests while you are here.” He stated firmly, “You two will come back to the Nightless city, lets go.” He stated and turned on his horse, he would not accept any rejections.

Both disciples shared worrisome looks.

Wei Wuxian groaned, if he had only stemmed his curiosity about seeing the birth of Jiang Yanli’s son, they would not be here and in this mess.

Jiang Cheng had different worries on his hands.  He could only mask Wei Wuxian’s scent for so long.  He would have his head torn from his shoulders by not only his family and Wei Wuxian’s, but Master Qiren also if anything happened to Wei Wuxian.  He could only hope that they got out before things went completely wrong.

Reluctantly, they began to follow the entourage of soldiers along with Wen Rouhan and the two Princes.

As they crossed over the boarder, Wei Wuxian could not take the silence much longer and leaned near Jiang Cheng, whispering just loud enough that his sworn brother could hear.

“I don’t understand, why is the Ghost General bringing us back?” he questioned, curiosity evident in his voice despite their circumstance. He couldn’t help but want answers, “did Uncle offend Wen Rouhan in the past?”

“I don’t know.” The young phoenix shook his head contemplating all the possibilities, “It’s the Nightless city though, we can’t use our magic as we please.  I couldn’t even call my sword.” He looked around quietly, “Only gods can.” His gaze fell on Wen Chao who seemed to be eyeing them before he jumped down and walked over.

Despite Wei Wuxian’s instincts to scorn this man and mock him, his better nature appealed, and he gave a curt salute, better no make enemies if he could, “Prince.”

Jiang Cheng followed his lead.

“How did you know I was a prince?” Wen Chao questioned stepping a little closer, to close.

Wei Wuxian almost blurted out ‘are you an idiot?’ but stopped himself short, forcing a smile and politely answering, “The way you speak and carry yourself, and the way your army seems to admire you.” He wanted to gag on his own words, especially since they seemed to stroke this idiot’s ego.

“They say all people from heaven are arrogant.” Wen Chao moved around to Wei Wuxian’s side leaning close and sniffing.

Wei Wuxian’s instincts bristled and he almost growled in warning at the other, if he got any closer he would bite, and he would make sure to leave lasting damage. Jiang Cheng resisted the urge too.

“You are special though,” Wen Chao commented.

“That’s not right.” Wei Wuxian grunted shifting away, “Our god retreated into the domain of the ten miles of Lotus flowers for a long time now, he doesn’t come to the mortal world so neither of us are exactly from heaven.” He lied seamlessly through his teeth.

Wen Chao grinned, “That better be the case, my father hates people from heaven the most.” He leaned in uncomfortably close to Wei Wuxian again admiring the fox’s face, “Pretty.” He flashed the greasy look once more, not hiding his intentions what so ever.

“Are you married?” he questioned.

Wei Wuxian’s eyes widened, “Absolutely not.” He stated, but his words were taken incorrectly.  Instead of a rejection Wen Chao took it as an affirmation that Wei Wuxian was not married.

“Good.” He stated and then turned on his heel and walked away to mount his horse once more.

Jiang Cheng bristled and grabbed Wei Wuxian’s arm tightly, holding him by the elbow as he eyed the Wen Prince, invisible sparks shooting from his eyes in challenge.  As if he would let such a creature lay his filthy hands on the omega.

Wei Wuxian did nothing to shake off the touch of Jiang Cheng, finding some comfort in it.

He was not so fragile that he needed protection every step of the way, but the fact that an Alpha like that had set his sights on him, filled him with dread.

The heavy stone in his stomach had become an unbearable weight and he bit his lower lip.

The day was barely over, and they were already in deep trouble.

They had little time to take in the sight of the Nightless city as they were ushered towards the palace.

A Banquet was awaiting them, and Wen Rouhan was sending extremely mixed signals as he summoned them to the main hall to join him, two extra place settings were set out for them both.

They were assaulted instantly with the scent of heavy perfumes and incense  mixing together to create a thick fog that made it almost difficult to breathe.  The sound of music wafted through the air and drew their attention to the group of women dancing in the middle of the hall, dressed in revealing clothing and adorned with cheap jewels. The scent of Beta’s and Omega’s mixed with the already intoxicating scents coming through the air and it made Wei Wuxian dizzy.

What made him feel even worse were the male omega’s that were dressed almost as poorly as the women, moving from table to table and serving wine and food to the awaiting Alpha’s.  He could already tell that the hierarchy here was set more in the old ways than the new.  The omega boys looked miserable, yet they word fake smiles plastered across their faces to appease the master’s they served.

Wei Wuxian raised his arm to cover his lower face with his sleeve, wanting in more than one way to be sick.  He wanted to run out of there, he didn’t want to witness the despicable truth of how omegas were viewed. He was raised to be proud about himself and his gender…but here, right now.  All he felt was shame, because he just as easily could have been in the same position as these poor boys and women, viewed as objects to be eyed and used.

He felt regret, because he was glad that he was not in their position.

Stopping before Wen Rouhan the group of dancers separated to give them space.  The two quickly saluted in thanks for being given the opportunity to be invited to the banquet as much as they wanted to leave.

“Your Majesty.” They greeted.

He looked rather pleased, “Have a seat.”

They wasted no time in taking their place’s kneeling in their seats with backs straight. Wen Rouhan’s gaze followed them, he observed how they knelt upon their pillows, his own posture was much more casual in nature and he smirked.

 “You strangers from the outside, when you sit you kneel.”  He seemed amused by this concept and reached out with his hand, waving in a gesture for them to sit down more comfortably, “sit down, don’t be so formal.” He instructed.

Jiang Cheng and Wei Wuxian shared a glance before doing just as instructed, awarkedly adjusting their positions down they were cross legged instead.

No sooner did they settle that a couple of the omegas hurried over, kneeling at their sides and serving them wine. Wei Wuxian nervously accepted his cup, flinching only when the woman touched his cheek tenderly.  Jiang Cheng’s smell was still strong on him and he was easily being mistaken for an Alpha.  He wanted desperately to shove the girl away, to tell her not to touch him and have pride in herself; However, he knew that for a fact she was long past convincing otherwise.  She most likely viewed herself as an object to please Alpha men if they would have her.

Wen Chao’s eyes were fixated on Wei Wuxian of course. It didn’t go unnoticed by Wen Rouhan either, but he was not interested in Wei Wuxian, instead he focused on Jiang Cheng, who was dressed in the familiar colors of Yummeng.  The royal purple robes stuck out like a sore thumb in a place of white and red.  Jiang Cheng seemed to also be avoiding talking.  Which was probably the best idea since Jiang Cheng had a fiery personality to match his phoenix nature.

“Angel! Why don’t you speak? Are you displeased by the treats we have prepared for you?” Wen Rouhan seemed vaguely insulted.

Jiang Cheng coughed lightly speaking only in an attempt to salvage the situation. “I apologize, I am not very good with talking. I didn’t wish to disappoint you.” He said raising his cup in apology.

“You won’t.” Wen Rouhan spoke lightly looking away some.

“Cheer’s to your highness.” The Phoenix stated only for his attempt to be dismissed.

“You’re talented.” The ghost general commented, “I like you.”

Jiang Cheng’s pride showed a little with the slight smile that crossed his features, he always liked to be praised and as a proud bird, having his feathers stroked the right way always pleased him. Complimenting him and calling him talented was a good way to do that.

Jiang Cheng, “I am flattered.”

“Why don’t you become my step son?” Wen Rouhan suggested next, “Come live in Nightless City.”

Wei Wuxian choked on his wine, spitting out most of the liquid as his cup clattered to the ground.  He pounded his chest roughly as the omega girl who had been serving him rushed to clean up the mess with rags.

His face turned red as he attempted to dislodge the wayward liquid that had gone down the wrong pipe at Wen Rouhan’s suggestion.

Jiang Cheng barely missed catching his cup when he dropped it, steadying the liquid inside it as his jaw hung a gape at such a suggestion.

Their thoughts were exactly the same.

We’re so screwed.

Chapter Text

Previously –

Jiang Cheng, “I am flattered.”

“Why don’t you become my step son?” Wen Rouhan suggested next, “Come live in Nightless City.”

Wei Wuxian choked on his wine, spitting out most of the liquid as his cup clattered to the ground.

Jiang Cheng barely missed catching his cup when he dropped it, steadying the liquid inside it as his jaw hung a gape at such a suggestion.

Their thoughts were exactly the same.

We’re so screwed.

Wei Wuxian growled as he beat on the door of the house he was put in. It was not an uncomfortable looking room, but the fact he was imprisoned in there with guards outside had him on edge.  He could no longer sit here idly, not after so many days now.  He had not seen Jiang Cheng since the banquet after they had been separated,  and the pouch covered in Jiang Cheng’s scent that he had been slipped,  was starting to lose its potency.  Any longer and he would no longer be able to mask his own scent.

The only times the doors to the house opened, was when Omega women and boys were sent to serve him meals or run him baths.  Their advances were quite strong, and he barely avoided them.  He had to go so far as to claim celibacy to make them back off.

He could see the appeal for some of them though.  If they landed an Alpha, became pregnant with their offspring, they had a high chance of being whisked away from this place.  Wei Wuxian could not offer them those things though, as much as he pitied them.

When the door yet again refused to give way he sat down on the raised platform that was the bed.  The layers of blankets were warm surprisingly, there were also a multitude of pillows.  He liked pillows.  It comforted him a little.

He began to reflect on all that had occurred and how he had ended up here.

Wen Rouhan was amused and continued to speak despite Jiang Cheng’s obvious shock and discomfort.  He pointed at the young cultivating immortal who swallowed hard.

“From the moment I saw you I thought to myself, this is meant to be.” He gestured as if he were receiving a blessing, “The fates have brought you to me.” He stated.

Wei Wuxian wanted to out right laugh and tell him he was mad if he thought fate would willingly dump them, specifically Jiang Cheng into his lap.  If anything it wasn’t fate but his own stupid curiosity that had literally landed them in the hot seat.  If he had just kept his desire to go see the baby they wouldn’t be here. There would have been plenty of opportunities to go see it after it was born.

“Although I already have two sons, I want to ask you, would you like to be my son?” he grinned now instead of smiled.  The amusement still lingered on his young features and he waited for Jiang Cheng to speak.  However, when it was obvious the young immortal was fighting to find the right words he tilted his head.

Wen Rouhan, “So? Does my palace not deserve you?” his gaze narrowed, and he instead resembled a wild beast searching for prey to bite, dismember, maim, anything to feed an underlying bloodlust that could only be quenched by toying with his victim’s first.

Disbelief crossed Jiang Cheng’s face for a split second as he heard these words, a clear invitation to confirm the Ghost General’s accusations; Jiang Cheng, however, was a intelligent individual.

“No, that is not it.” He moved swiftly from his table to kneel before Wen Rouhan instead, offering a salute against his entire being.  “Your Highness, I need to talk to my parents first.” He hoped that would stall the conversation.

“No need.”

He was wrong.

Jiang Cheng struggled to find words to cease Wen Rouhan’s obsession with him, trying to weasel out of the obvious set up.  “But, it’s a big deal to have a step father, I have to have my family’s permission first.”

Wen Rouhan leaned back slightly, looking both bored an amused, “As long as you and I are happy, we can be family.” He chuckled, “No need to get your families permission.”

Wei Wuxian’s inside twisted uncomfortably, this was not going well in the slightest.  Taking a glance at the two princes his blood ran like ice water, cold and freezing through his vein’s.  They looked like they were watching an evil plan unfold and Wei Wuxian swallowed hard as he pushed an omega girl’s hand off his shoulder, he jumped up and moved swiftly to kneel beside Jiang Cheng in a salute as well.

“Your Highness.” He swallowed hard, his throat and mouth dry as he scrambled for his own words.  “It needs to be a mutual agreement does it not?” he tried not to make eye contact.  Every fiber in his being told him to lower his gaze against the Alpha, to submit and be docile.  His upbringing told him to fight against the instincts though and stand his ground.  “Both parties have to agree.”

This was the wrong thing to do though.

Wen Rouhan’s expression turned from amused to irritated in the span of a second as he moved to stand up, his posture commanding respect and enforcing his authority, “I am the king of the Ghost Tribe.” He stated his voice strangely calm despite his expression.  “Do I have to consult others to have a step son?”

Wei Wuxian shifted nervously sharing a glance with Jiang Cheng who looked like he wanted to run right there, their words meant much more than just possible imprisonment, it could start an entire war.

“Your Highness don’t be angry, if you would really like a step son, then…” he paused, and he could almost hear Jiang Cheng yelling in his head.  The look he was getting was enough to tell him the phoenix thought he would offer himself up in Jiang Cheng’s place.  “We would have to ask our god.”

Jiang Cheng caught on and nodded in agreement.

Again this didn’t seem to be the right course of action.

“Jiang Fengmian?” Wen Rouhan questioned eyeing them down.

“Yes.” Both disciples chimed together.

“Did you think you could escape, by saying you are with Jiang Fengmian?” Wen Rouhan approached them, towering over their forms and casting a dark shadow that demanded they cower.  Neither of them lifted their heads.

“On Qingheng-jun’s birthday last year, when I was made the messenger, I distinctly remember seeing you standing by Lan Qiren’s side and calling him ‘Master’.” He cast a sideways glance at the two whose face’s showed discomfort at being called out. He laughed at them, enjoying their subtle squirming.  “You’re not Jiang Fengmian’s men, but disciples of the Cloud Recesses.”

The two prince’s expressions fell as they looked at their father this time, they had suspected that the two before them were in fact from heaven, but to be disciples of the Cloud Recesses was an entirely different story.

Wei Wuxian’s hands fell instantly as the truth came out, he had not expected for Wen Rouhan to recognize them.

“Take them!” the Ghost general barked.

Jiang Cheng and Wei Wuxian jumped to their feet, but they couldn’t go far as guards surrounded them, grabbing them by their arms and restraining them.  The two dropped their friendly face’s.  No point in keeping up formalities now that they were prisoners instead of ‘guests.”

“Let go!” Wei Wuxian tried to knee one of the guards in the groin in an attempt to free himself, if he was to be taken he wouldn’t go without a fight.

“Release me now!” Jiang Cheng ordered with a growl.

“Take them and keep them separated.” Wen Rouhan orders.

Jiang Cheng’s eyes widened as he grabbed hold of Wei Wuxian after struggling and freeing an arm.  “No!” he quickly dropped something into Wei Wuxian’s robes as the other tried to grab for him too.

They were yanked apart just as quickly though.

Wen Rouhan grasped Jiang Cheng by the chin tilting his head up a little and smirked, “Little immortal, think about it carefully.” He said lightly drawing out his words, “Do you want to die? Or become my step son?”

Jiang Cheng could only glare as Wen Rouhan laughed at him, taking great pleasure in his anger.  He waved with his hand and turned away.

Both disciples were dragged out of the banquet hall and away from one another.  Neither went without a little fight.

Wei Wuxian flopped onto his back laying against the many pillows.  He stared at the ceiling and groaned, “ All because I wanted to go see Shiije’s child, I got us in trouble.” He muttered, “The ghost lord wants a step son and I get us imprisoned,” he sighed, “ having lived for Ten’s of thousands of years, I Wei Wuxian from Yiling, Son of the Emperor, am just a fool.” He was frustrated beyond belief at himself.  He’d always been told that his curiosity would land him in hot water, he had always laughed it off as a joke.

He should have listened a little more.  

He had to figure out a way to escape or send word to Uncle or Master Qiren to come get them. Either option felt impossible.

Uncle had always told him though to ‘Attempt the Impossible.’ Though so perhaps he should.

He tried for the hundredth time to summon some form of spiritual power, but nothing happened, and he growled, “Can’t even use magic.” He grumbled.

He grabbed some of the blankets instead and attempted to get comfortable, there wasn’t much he could do right now with the guards looming outside the door refusing to open up.

He sighed and closed his eyes.  

What was he going to do?

Nie Huaisang paced back and forth, looking down the path that lead to their master’s place of seclusion.

Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng had now been missing for days, neither answering his calls of when they would return.  After the fourth day he’d become worried they would not return before their master left seclusion.  Now however, he worried that something terrible had happened to them and he should go and alert their master to their disappearance, any punishment they received would be better than being in whatever trouble they found themselves in currently right?

The other disciples barely noticed the two seniors missing, mostly because they were enjoying the quiet that came with Jiang Cheng not constantly forcing them to stop playing around.  It was rather quiet to without Wei Wuxian finding a way to disrupt the day as well.

That didn’t mean they didn’t care for their fellow brother’s in training.

He bit his lip.  He could give it a little more time right?

He hurried away from the path, he would send one more message before he alerted their master.  In hopes that the two had just been far to distracted to reply.

Wei Wuxian had awoken, unable to sleep longer than a couple hours.  His nerves on edge as the scent of Jiang Cheng faded more and more from him.  He needed to figure a way out and now.

As he stretched the doors to the house burst open, he turned around swiftly.  Ready to start fighting it someone unwelcome answered but was met with a little black bird in front of his face.  He was so startled that he jumped back, “Whoa!”

The bird hovered for a few moments before a voice came from it.

It was young, perhaps a little younger than himself and the person who spoke through bird medium stuttered softly.

‘Angel, there is no heavy guard tonight, run.’

It moved a little closer to Wei Wuxian.

‘Your brother is guarded by the eldest prince, I don’t know where he is, but you should run first!’

The urgency with which the bird directed him was convincing.  Nervous as though who ever was giving him the sudden opportunity was doing something extremely dangerous.  Wei Wuxian didn’t doubt whoever it was would for sure be in trouble if caught.

‘Follow the black bird out of the yard and go north, you’ll escape the palace.’

Wei Wuxian considered it, his better nature telling him not to trust the bird, but if he got out he could access the situation, get Jiang Cheng if he found where he was.  He could also send a messenger for help too.  Deciding he had nothing else to lose, he hurried out of the house. He was surprised when he saw the frozen guards surrounding the entrances of the house.  Still as stone.

Who ever had done this was no amateur.

The bird flew swiftly, which meant Wei Wuxian had to run.  He couldn’t dawdle especially with the light dying.  The last thing he wanted to do was be caught at night in unfamiliar territory. The bird flew through a path.  He had been taken to a rather forested area of the Nightless city, away from the main hustle and bustle, he had to assume that Jiang Cheng was being kept somewhere close by.  There was no way Wen Rouhan would let him be taken somewhere far from his sights right?

He sniffed the air hoping to catch his sworn brothers’ scent, but he was only assaulted with damp moss and flowers. 

The bird flew down a set of stone steps towards a rather large pond, filled with koi.  It wasn’t overly impressive and looked quite unkempt except for a little bit of clean up that had been done.  He stopped briefly to gaze it.  Such a gem of a place that looked forgotten.  In his moment of distraction he lost sight of the bird, he noted a tray of alcohol and some sweet lotus cakes that sat near the edge of the pond.  Someone had been drinking here recently, or not very long ago at all.

The smell of an Alpha reached his nose, the scent was surprisingly pleasant.  Sweet cream mixed with seasoned apples and the slightest hint of honey. He had never smelt something quite like it before, it was unusual.  He stalled in his escape, sniffing around the area.  The smell welcoming and hazy, it made him feel at ease compared to how he had felt over the last few days with the suffocating atmosphere.  This scent did not worry him or tug at his inner Omega, rather it soothed him.

He glanced into the still surface of the water, the koi beneath swam far below casting barely noticeable color amongst the murkiness, the color was quite dark, but he supposed in the almost stagnant pond he shouldn’t expect it to be clear either.

A twig snapped somewhere nearby and Wei Wuxian’s head snapped up in warning before something bowled into him from behind, he fell forward arms flailing into the water and the cold surrounded him.  A heavy weight held him down and he grabbed at whatever had tackled him.

Similar arms grabbed his own and he opened his eyes focusing in on the figure who had a hold of him.

‘Who are you!?’

The person who had grabbed him shook their head obscured almost by a black smoke.  

Wei Wuxian grunted, feeling a little feint.  The tackle had been so sudden he had no time to hold his breathe.  Without magic he would surely drown. He gripped tightly at the figure’s forearms. The individual moved closer drawing him in.

‘I’m so sorry here I will give you air!’

They were panicked and covered Wei Wuxian’s mouth with their hand, a moment layer air filled his lungs and he felt relief, he tried to move to the surface of the pond, but the figure pulled down and pointed up.  Wei Wuxian followed the direction of the hand and saw soldiers passing by, walking in a straight-line their weapons drawn, clearly searching.

After a minute when it was safe they ascended to the surface of the water.  Breaking the surface both gasped in air, while air provided by magic had sufficed, nothing was better then natural air.

Wei Wuxian, now wet and cold turned his gaze on the person who had tackled him down into the pond with an angry stare, “What do you think you were doing!?”

The individual in question cried out lightly raising his arms in surrender as they treaded water, brown/black hair plastered to his young face as he looked at Wei Wuxian, “The soldiers would have found you!  I only did what I thought I had to I’m sorry!”

Wei Wuxian blinked and swam a little closer sniffing the other, even though they were soaked by the dirty water he could tell.  The scent of cream, apples and honey came from this person.

“Who are you?” he demanded.

“I!” the figured trembled under Wei Wuxian’s gaze and Wei Wuxian thought it unusual for an Alpha to act in such a way.  

“My name is Wen Ning!”

Nie Huaisang was sure he was going to be killed and eaten at this point, his scales sliced off one by one and his flesh roasted over open fires to feed whoever master chose to feed him too.  Why had he agreed to let them go!  Why had he agreed to cover for them!  He was more suited to business than lying anyways!

He had ended up recruiting the younger disciples to find Jiang Cheng and Wei Wuxian, hoping that they had come back and just neglected to tell him, or they were perhaps in the mortal town below the mountain.  Anywhere they could possibly find the two and prevent a major disaster.

The disciples approach quickly and saluted him, “Elder Brother!” they greeted raising their heads.

“any sign of them?” he asked wasting no time with formalities.

“No, we checked everywhere.” The disciple at the front answered, his expression worried.

“They’ve been missing now for nine days!” Nie Huiasang quickly opened his fan and began to rapidly wave it as if it would help the situation.

“Wei Wuxian’s always causing trouble!  This time he’s dragged Senior Jiang into the mess!” one spoke.

Another turned to him, “Aren’t you worried for them? Especially Senior Wei? What if something happened to him and he’s gone into heat!?”

“Would serve him right for wandering away from safety!” the disciple retorted.

Nie Huaisang felt dizzy now, he had not considered that a possibility when the two had left, what if Wei Wuxian had suddenly descended into his first heat? What if Jiang Cheng couldn’t control his instincts? What if they had been attacked by a stronger Alpha and Wei Wuxian was-.

He swayed on the spot.

“We need to find them soon though!” Another disciple spoke up stepping from the crowd of his younger comrades.  Nie Huiasang looked at him, “Of course we do why wouldn’t we?”

“I heard master saying before he went into seclusion that Senior Wei would be ascending in only a few days, he just didn’t know when or where.” The disciple informed.

“Senior Wei has been training for 20,000 years but he couldn’t predict it?” asked the first as the group descended into wild chatter.

“A Omen of Ascension?”

“If Senior Wei has the ascension in the  next couple days, even with Senior Jiang there will be trouble! It will be dangerous!”

“We can’t wait around anymore! We have to hurry, Senior Nie! What do we do?”

The prince of the eastern sea was dizzy, all this was news to him, he should listen more often. Despite gossiping being against the many rules of the Cloud Recesses, it was a useful tool to keeping the peace.

“Uh…You three come with me! We’re going to search some more, you!” he pointed to the youngest of the disciples, “Stay here and inform master what’s happening the moment he leaves seclusion!”

“Yes!” a chorus of voices reached him.

In the mess that had reached them, he hoped against hope that they were not to late.

“I am so sorry.”

“Can you please stop apologizing.” Wei Wuxian huffed as he squeezed more water out of his robes, he felt weighed down and heavy in them.

“but I really I am, I didn’t know what else to do besides tackling you into the water.” Wen Ning said, settled on his knee’s and looking down, his hands in his lap and clenched into fists. 

Wei Wuxian had recognized his voice and the one who had used the bird as a medium to guide him out of Nightless city.  It seemed this area was never monitored heavily or visited often by the royal family.  Wen Ning as it turned out, was the cousin of the two Prince’s, a distance relative whose family had been married into the royal family a long time ago.  Though a Wen by name, he was more of a heavenly creature than a ghost.  He was in fact a tiger.  Though not apart of one of the main clans, he was still considered formidable since he was apart of the Ghost tribe.

He was also soft spoken, and Wei Wuxian could still see traces of baby fat on his face despite being the same age as him.  He hadn’t recalled seeing him during the banquet either when they had arrived.

Wen Ning had explained that he and his elder sister had actually been off mourning for their mother who had passed away. The day they had arrived was the Memorial Day of her death. They had only learned of the two’s presence when his sister Wen Qing had been summoned to tend to the phoenix who had refused to eat or drink for days, instead demanding over and over to see Wei Wuxian.

He had even threatened to slit his wrists if his demands were not met.

Wen Qing instead had knocked him out with acupuncture.

“Why are you helping me?” Wei Wuxian still remained suspicious of the tiger.

“I, well…I snuck by a couple times to see you, so I could tell young master that you were all right, and I noticed that your scent kept changing.” Wen Ning admitted, he had been unable to do more than glance through the bars of the house windows though. He was more of a pacifist than a fighter.  “I realized that your scent, its not like young masters and now that I can smell you clearly I’m confident, that you are actually an omega.” He stated.

Wei Wuxian snarled at him in defense when the words left Wen Ning’s mouth.

This caused the other to fall back and wave his arms wildly.  “No! don’t mistake my intentions!  I wasn’t intending to try anything!” he whined loudly tears leaping to his chocolate colored eyes.  “I wanted to help you escape! You see how omegas are treated here! They’re nothing more than objects! Possessions!  Sister raised me to respect omega’s and cherish them! I couldn’t possibly let my cousins find out your true gender! You’d have no chance what so ever to fight back!”

He looked like he was ready to start bawling his eyes out.

Wei Wuxian blinked, he somehow didn’t doubt Wen Ning’s intentions when told clearly.  

 “I wanted to find a way to help you hide your scent, but the guards wouldn’t let me in.” Wen Ning sniffed pathetically.  For a fierce tiger, he was no more than a kitten in nature.  Wei Wuxian could sense he had a large amount of cultivation though.

“How could you have possibly helped me hide my scent?” he questioned.

Wen Ning held up a pouch similar to the one Jiang Cheng had first given him. “I told sister and she extracted some of Young Master’s scent and put it in a pouch and vial for you to use, she also gave me some herbs for you to drink as a tea.  She said it would help.” He wiped at his eyes, “but when I couldn’t give you the items, I decided to help you escape instead,” he reached out and placed the item’s into We Wuxian’s hands, “ and since tonight the patrols are very few I thought it was a good opportunity, but you got distracted so I tackled you when the guards came.” He looked genuinely apologetic.

Wei Wuxian felt bad for growling at him now, this fellow despite being a Wen and part of the ghost tribe was absolutely harmless to him.

“I need to save my brother.” Wei Wuxian stated standing up.

“If you go back you’ll be imprisoned again.” Wen Ning stood too.

“You’ll just have to help me right? You’re apart of the royal family aren’t you?” Wei Wuxian questioned.

Wen Ning nodded, if anything were ever to happened to the princes or the current King, his family was the closet to the throne.  Wen Ning had no confidence in himself as a leader though so he had always assumed his sister would be come Queen of the ghost tribe, she was a much fiercer tiger than him.

“So be my friend, friends help each other correct.” Wei Wuxian suggested.

Wen Ning’s eyes brightened, “friend?” he asked, he’d never had a friend before, since Wen Chao scared everyone away.

Wei Wuxian nodded, “Mm, friends.” He held out his hand and Wen Ning took it gratefully.

“We really should dry off though, I’ll catch a cold at this rate, I am basically a mortal without my powers.” Wei Wuxian stated.

Wen Ning nodded, his escape plan had failed. However, Wei Wuxian trusted him now and that meant they could figure out something together.

“Which way is the bath house again?”

“Ah follow me!” Wen Ning let go of Wei Wuxian’s hand and began to lead him back up the stone steps, they veered off half way though.  Wei Wuxian hadn’t had privilege of actually seeing which way the baths were since every time he was escorted to them so far he had been blind folded.

Wen Ning looked happy though, there was a little bounce in his step as they walked.  If the guards found them and confronted them they could easily lie and say Wei Wuxian had requested a bath and Wen Ning had offered to escort him.

Wei Wuxian smiled, perhaps they could drink together tonight. He wouldn’t mind getting to know the other.  Especially if they were aspiring partners in crime.

He only hoped Jiang Cheng was doing well though. He would feel great guilt if the other was hurt badly.

He would never live down the guilt.

Madam Yu would be sure not to let him.

Chapter Text

Previously -

Wei Wuxian smiled, perhaps they could drink together tonight. He wouldn’t mind getting to know the other.  Especially if they were aspiring partners in crime.

He only hoped Jiang Cheng was doing well though. He would feel great guilt if the other was hurt badly.

He would never live down the guilt.

Madam Yu would be sure not to let him.

The calm of Yummeng was shattered by the sound of a baby’s cry.

It was new and fresh, easily cutting through the serene of the compound.

Finally after several days of waiting, the phoenix princess and her mate had been blessed with their little bundle of joy.  Everyone had stayed on edge with bated breath unsure of what would happen.  Especially since Madam Jiang had been unable to travel back to her and her husbands’ home.  

The sudden appearance of contractions had left her bed ridden and in no state to travel, now with the knowledge that their little bird was on his way.

She had been in pre-labor for several days, tended to by Madam Yu and the nurse maids while her mate Jin Zixuan paced back and forth outside the room, listening to every little change.  He had barely slept for days, they had also sent an emergency letter to Jiang Cheng to inform him that he would be an Uncle soon.

He had felt great relief when the doors to the birthing room had opened and he’d been let inside. His wife looked dishelved but she positively glowed as she laid weakly next to their newborn son.  His skin pink from just being born and his face red as he screamed in protest to being taken from his warm home for the last several months.

“Shh my little one, shh it is alright, I am here, your father is here.” Jiang Yanli tried to soothe as she held one of his little hands, his fingers clamped tighter around her much large index finger.

He looked absolutely perfect.  He had a head of soft black hair like his mother and when he periodically blinked his eyes open he was greeted with the color of burnt caramel. The deep brown had fleck of gold as well.  The most interesting of the features on the infant was the blooming vermillion mark on his forehead.  The Jin clan usually wore a dot of vermillion on their foreheads to signify their lineage; however, this mark upon closer inspection looked more like a blooming lotus flower. 

“It is his birthmark A-Xuan, he was born with it.” Jiang Yanli sounded happy and tired all at the same time.

He smiled, “What should we call him?” he asked softly, running his fingers tenderly over the baby’s plump cheek, warm and soft.

“I actually have a name, A-Ying helped me pick one many years ago if I was ever blessed with little ones.” She smiled softly.

Jin Zixuan, “He did?”

She nodded softly, “Jin Ling, courtesy name Jin Rulan.” She looked very tired as her eyes fluttered, fighting against the need to sleep.  Her husband caught on of course quite quickly.

“Rest, I am going to show everyone else.” He said and picked up the little bundle. The name was strangely fitting, and it made him smile too.

“I will.” She said and closed her eyes,  rest sounded good.

Jin Zixuan stood up after placing a tender kiss to his wife’s brow, he left the room quietly hushing the whimpering infant in his arms, marveling at how tiny he was.  “Come A-ling, the rest of our family is waiting for you.”

“Move aside.”

The demand was sharp and to the point, no idle chatter was welcome.  The guards too would be fools to challenge the Alpha female before them as well.  She would easily rip them apart and then stitch them back together all in order to repeat the process.

It was well known amongst the palace that when Wen Qing gave an order, you followed it.  Even Wen Rouhan rarely crossed the Tigress as he could easily be poisoned by the girl and never know it.  The only reason she was given such command in the palace only second to him and his sons was the fact she was unpredictable, especially when it came to her little brother Wen Ning.

If she was on a mission to find him, so help everyone in her path.

The guards quickly scurried out of her way as she marched up the steps of the solitary house.  She didn’t even bother knocking as she shoved the doors open and closed them behind her and latched the door turning around.

The sight she was greeted with was one she had almost been expecting.

Wen Ning was passed out drunk against the low table, his cup tipped over and empty as he slept away the day silently.  He had his one arm folded under his head acting as a pillow and his lips were slightly parted as he breathed evenly.  He had reached his limit a long time ago.  He had been no match for Wei Wuxian, surprisingly.  He had expected the omega to have a weak tolerance to alcohol like other omegas.  How wrong was he?

He realized his mistake when half way through the jar of the palace’s strongest liquor, Wei Wuxian hadn’t even seemed buzzed.  Wen Ning on the other hand had begun to sway considerably as he talked, his words slowly slurring, and his body became warm.  Wei Wuxian was no light weight and a veteran drinker.

Wei Wuxian of course was still drinking, he had just poured himself another cup when Wen Qing entered.  He had known of her arrival by her scent wafting in from outside.  Jasmine, strong and fragrant.  She also looked like a fierce tiger.  Her body was lean and well maintained, distinct muscle below the expanse of almost translucent skin. Her hair was a light brown like her brother’s and her eyes were a deep hazel.  She held herself proudly, he was reminded strongly of Madam Yu and could only think that an Alpha female was this exact image. They didn’t bow down easily, and their tempers were as fierce as any Alpha male when provoked.

Damn his curiosity for wanting to see how far he could push this tiger.

Compared to her, Wen Ning was nothing but an infant.  He couldn’t imagine that this woman was a stutterer or shy in the least.  Perhaps her brother’s gender had been mistaken at birth? Unlikely.

“I come to see where my brother has been for the last day and a half and I find him passed out at your table? What have you done to him?” she moved to kneel down beside her sibling and check him over.

“What have I done?” Wei Wuxian questioned raising the cup to his lips, “I said I wanted to drink something strong and he obliged me.” He stated drinking the contents of his cup in one go, “ I asked if he wanted to join me and he agreed.”

Wen Qing frowned, “So you made him drink until he passed out!  A-Ning doesn’t drink often he is not good with liquor this strong.” She reached out with speed, snatching Wei Wuxian’s cup from him.  “You should not be drinking either! You will ruin your bodies natural rhythms!” she frowned and also confiscated the jar. She had a feeling this omega would drink from the jar directly if he didn’t have a cup.

She didn’t miss the distinct frown Wei Wuxian gave him.

“Ruin my Rhythms? What do you mean?” he questioned now, unsure of where she was going with this.

“Do you know nothing of omega’s?  I thought those in heaven would be well educated on Omega anatomy and biology.” She stated.

“I know that we have wombs, when we reach maturity we go into heat, and we seek out an alpha, and then we become pregnant and birth children.” Though he did not intend to follow such a path at all, he would make his own path even after he had his heat.  He didn’t need an Alpha to solidify his place as Emperor of Yiling.

His explanation clearly did not amuse Wen Qing.

“Fool,” she stated as she laid her brother on his back and slipped him a pill which she washed down with some of the water that was also available.  Wei Wuxian assumed it was a drug meant for sobering one up.

“How am I a fool?  You walk in here unannounced and don’t even have the decency to introduce yourself.” He pointed out, he was drunk enough that his normally playful spirit was squashed by annoyance, to be lectured like a child gave him no sliver of amusement.  Alpha or not her demeanor was rude, he held propriety over gender any day in these situations.

Her face twisted, a wrinkle appearing between her brows as she scoffed a frown deep set in her rather pretty features.  “I would assume you already know who I am since you drank with A-Ning and he is a blabber mouth when drunk.” Or scared, or nervous, or about to cry.

“I do, but that doesn’t mean there are not certain protocols when addressing each other,” even he knew that, and he was as wild as they come.  If he was in a playful mood, conformity could take a flying leap off a cliff for all he cared.  He wasn’t in familiar territory though, and he wasn’t about to run around playing tricks here especially when he didn’t know the state in which Jiang Cheng was.

She scowled, “I am Wen Qing, elder sister of Wen Ning.” She reached into her sleeves and pulled out a pill box.  She opened it and began to sift through the many different pills she had available.

“You shouldn’t scowl, such a pretty face will be ruined by wrinkles at young age.” He blurted and dodged the cup thrown at him, the object clattered against the wall behind him painful before meeting its final resting place in a corner of the room. “You didn’t answer my question.” He pointed out, “What do you mean Rhythms?”

“Omega’s have a wider Qi Meridian than Alpha’s or Beta’s.” she stated, “The wider Meridians allow extra Qi to pass through in order to supply their offspring with extra nutrition since most Omega’s have weaker bodies it is difficult to carry, especially for male omega’s.” she turned to face him now, satisfied that her brother was well taken care of.  “They also strengthen and regulate an omega’s heat and ovulation cycles.”

Wei Wuxian was interested now.  Did that meant there was something wrong with his Meridians, since his heat had yet to surface and he was well past physical maturity.

“However, when those Meridians are not taken care of, they become pinched.” She stated and thrust a pill into Wei Wuxian’s face.  “Like with excessive drinking, they will become thin and the amount of Qi that passes through the Meridian’s becomes slowed, weakening the Omega.” She stated, “I can tell already you are having problems.” She grabbed his hand placing the pill into his open palm.

“Take that it will restore your Meridian’s, they should return to normal soon as long as you don’t drink anymore in the near future.” She poured him water into another cup.

Wei Wuxian stared at the small pill in his hand, round and glossy, the color was a bright green.  He could smell the medicinal properties of it right away and looked back to Wen Qing, “Why are you both helping me?” he asked, it had been a question that nagged at him since meeting Wen Ning the day before last. Wen Ning had stated it was because he was an omega, but that seemed to simple to be true.

Wen Qing seemed to regard him quietly for a minute, “I’ll answer after you take the medicine.” She stated, trusting the cup of water towards him.

He pursed his lips for a moment before he decided it was worth a shot and tossed it back quickly and opened his mouth to prove he had swallowed.  She seemed to be pleased and sat more comfortably.

“I’ve no interest in a war between the ghost tribe and heaven, and if Uncle wishes to start a war by using beings from heaven as his bait then I would rather see you both leave and suppress him, than force A-Ning to beat sword and bow and fight to a hopeless death.” She was brutally honesty.  “Uncle’s agenda is a sure-fire way to get a lot of people killed and I will not see A-Ning end up that way.”

She tapped her fingers on the table, “Not only that if something were to happen and one of my cousins took the throne, I am positive they would kill A-Ning to keep him off the throne. “

Wei Wuxian understood now, this was not about him or Jiang Cheng, no it was geared towards the timid alpha passed out on the floor, he just happened to be a kink in their plans.

“So what, help us escape and then?” he couldn’t see the two escaping un scathed if they were caught helping him and Jiang Cheng escape the ghost lords’ clutches.

“I want to send A-Ning away from here, I would be grateful if you took him.” She stated making her intentions even more clear, it wasn’t just their escape, it was her brother’s.  “A-Ning is not a ghost like most of our clan, he is closer to heaven.  His blood in not clouded.”

“What about you?” Wei Wuxian questioned.

Wen Qing, “What about me?”

“Wouldn’t you want to leave with your brother?” Wei Wuxian didn’t see why she wouldn’t flee with him.  If she cared so much, being by his side would be ideal.  He also couldn’t picture Wen Ning leaving without her either.

“I think our chances of escape would be much poorer if it were more than three.” She drummed her fingers on the table top some more now leaning her one arm fully on its surface.

“I think it would be foolish not to try, after talking with your brother for a day, I am positive he would march right back and give himself up if he knew his sister were in trouble.” Wei Wuxian shifted into a more comfortable position, his legs crossed.

“Probably, but I would hope you would prevent that.” She stated.

“well I would rather attempt the impossible and have both of you escape with us than just one.” Wei Wuxian admitted.

Wen Qing, “Perhaps.”

A moment of awkward silence filled the room and Wei Wuxian sighed, “Is my brother okay?” he asked now, wanting answers to the questions he really wanted to ask.

“He is well, though stubborn.” Wen Qing relaxed a little now, the topic change welcome. “I’ve had to knock him out three times and heal his wrists twice. The fool thought slitting his wrists would deter Uncle from pursuing anymore nonsense.” She shook her head.

“He was never one to sit idly.” Wei Wuxian felt his chest tighten with worry.  The fact Jiang Cheng had even done that scared him, If there hadn’t been such a talent healer near, surely he would have perished.

“He also refused to eat so I paralyzed him temporarily and force fed him.” She stated, “He demanded I bring you to him or he wouldn’t eat anything.” She rolled her eyes, “Childish.”

“I want to see him too.” Wei Wuxian’s eye lit up, “Can you take me too him?” he really would be grateful.

She seemed hesitant, “Once A-Ning wakes up.” She looked to her brother, “Then I will take you, and you must leave.”

Wei Wuxian nodded, “We’ll all leave.” He stated.

They would find a way.

Nie Huaisang was sure that by the end of today, he was going to die of a heart attack.  Stress was his companion now and he swore he would never involve himself again in any of Wei Wuxian’s idea’s.

The search for his fellow disciples had turned up nothing, he was ready to go banging on Master Qiren’s door to spill the truth when he had returned and was handed a letter.

It had made him sick knowing now exactly where the two missing males were.

The letter was a blatant invitation to all to attend a celebration that would induct Jiang Cheng into becoming his step son.  It was a jab at the disciples of Cloud Recesses and an insult to Master Qiren.  To go so far as to even hint that Jiang Cheng preferred to become apart of the ghost tribe.

“Bullies!” he cried slamming the letter down.

“That is correct! How dare they insinuate such blasphemy!” one of the other disciples stated.

“We should go and save Senior Wei and Senior Jiang!” it seemed blood was boiling and Nie Huaisang had to quell it before it got out of hand.  A handful of disciples marching into the Nightless city was a nightmare waiting to happen.  They were no match for the Ghost General and his army.

“We need to inform Master.” He said rubbing his temples in an attempt to ease the growing migraine.

“Inform me of what?”

Nie Huaisang’s blood ran cold, a river of ice spilled through his veins and his eyes bugged.  He had not expected that! His poor heart just rip it out now and save him.  He had thought he’d have a couple minutes to figure out what he was going to say before he went to Master Qiren; However, it appeared that Master Qiren had come to him instead!

The urge to cry ‘I don’t know’ bubbled inside his chest, but he squashed the feeling.  The head of the Cloud Recesses had already heard the merman state that he had something to say and lying was not going to work.  He stood up quickly and bowed.

“Master!”  he quickly approached Master Qiren and knelt, his fellow disciples following quickly behind like ducklings and knelt with him. They all lowered their heads before Lan Qiren raised his hand in dismissal.

Lan Qiren, “Stand.”

With clear instruction Nie Huaisang stood up and inhaled deeply, he could ease the truth a little but he knew still there would be trouble.

“Master Qiren, Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng were taken by the Ghost Tribes King Wen Rouhan!” he trembled as he spoke but stood firm, he couldn’t escape the fear that had creeped into his voice. “He sent out invitations about forcing Jiang Cheng to become his step son! A clear insult you to and the Cloud Recesses.”

Lan Qiren sighed, he’d had a vision during his seclusion of trouble.  He supposed this was it, urgency was now the most important.  Wei Wuxian despite all his short comings was a good student, devoted and perhaps a little wayward.  He could reprimand him later but first they had no time, Wei Wuxian’s ascension loomed over their heads and now he needed to go and retrieve the two disciples and return them to safety before it happened.

He also wasn’t confident that Wei Wuxian was prepared or ready to receive his Omen.

“Master do we go and retrieve them?” Nie Huaisang questioned.

“I will get them myself.” He spoke slowly, calmly to ease the disciples whose faces all showed eagerness and concern.  “The ghost tribe has yet to declare war yet, we shouldn’t send to many people.” He explained.

Nie Huaisang nodded.

“Close the Cloud Recesses once I leave, ensure the barrier is intact.” He turned his back to them, “No one is allowed in or out of the Cloud Recesses while I am one.” With that Lan Qiren disappeared in a cloud of mist.

Nie Huaisang sighed softly before looking to the other disciples, “You heard master! Make sure no one is outside the barrier! Go move!”

The clouds above looked ominous.

Wen Ning groaned softly rubbing his temple, “Young Master Wei remind me never to drink with you again.” The young tiger moaned.  The medicine his sister gave him had counteracted the strong liquor, but it had left him with an unfortunately pounding headache.

Wei Wuxian grinned, “ Remind yourself, I like to drink, and I like to do it in good company, you are now my friend so I will seek your company when I have the chance.” He teased, though he wouldn’t actually force the other to drink.

“Shh, don’t make so much noise or we’ll be caught.” Wen Qing chided, they were on their way to retrieve Jiang Cheng, the patrols and guards were gone for right now giving them a short window to work with as Wen Rouhan brief his men on his plans for the near future.  Wen Qing had used the opportunity to put her plan into motion.  She had told Wen Ning what she wanted to do, and he had agreed as long as it was what she wanted.

Wei Wuxian too was eager to make his escape now. He felt different, and he had a feeling it had something to do with the medicine Wen Qing had given him.  He walked purposely in the direction she told him to go, almost surprised that Jiang Cheng had been placed quite a distance from where he himself had been kept.

The Nightless city resided just past the tree line and Wen Rouhan had put him a guest house behind the palace.  They could sneak in while the guard was gone over the garden wall, and then escape back over it and into the forest.

As they rounded the turn in the forest path Wei Wuxian was met with a familiar sight.  Lan Qiren stood about ten feet away, his white robes as pristine as always.  He turned his gaze spotting Wei Wuxian instantly, “A-Xian.” He called and the fox couldn’t help the swell of emotion in his chest.  Lan Qiren may not have been a physical person, but Wei Wuxian was, and he couldn’t help the need to hug his master.  He ran to the high immortal god and almost jumped him, grateful for his presence.  Their escape was assured now.

Lan Qiren surprisingly gave him a light hug back, “A-Xian.”

“I’m so glad!  I knew if we were gone long enough you would come find us!” Wei Wuxian smiled receiving a light touch on the top of his head, if his tails were out he would most likely wag them in joy.

“A-Xian we will talk about what has happened here at a later time, right now we must rescue your brother.” He stated earning a quick nod.

Wen Qing, “This way!”

It turned out that Jiang Cheng’s residence was not without protection.

Wen Rouhan must have ensured that there were guards standing by to watch him, not risking the possibility he might make a run for it while they were distracted.

It was no matter for Lan Qiren though, for with a simple wave of his arm a burst of blue spiritual energy rushed forth knocking the guards clean off their feet knocking them out.

Wei Wuxian clapped in admiration, “You have to teach me that!”

“Not now A-Xian!” Lan Qiren had patience, but he needed Wei Wuxian to stay focused.

Wen Qing hurried forth and took the keys from the guard unlocking the door and pushing it open.

Jiang Cheng’s head shot up from where he was sitting. Seeing Wei Wuxian and Lan Qiren he jumped up, his legs were weak from sitting so long, and he was fatigued.  Even with Wen Qing’s care he had still refused to eat most meals.  

“Master.” He tried to bow up he could just barely stand straight, “It’s our fault master! I am sorry for causing you trouble.”

Lan Qiren hooked a hand under Jiang Cheng’s elbow to support him shaking his head, “You are my disciples no need for this.” He stated, he still had punishments to deal out though when this was all over.

“Come on! We can’t waste any time!” Wen Qing called.

Wen Ning appeared in the doorway, “The guards will be alerted, they will attack.” He moved in to take Lan Qiren’s place supporting Jiang Cheng.  The master would need to take the helm of their little escape party if they had any hope of leaving.  “Sister put the other guards to sleep.” He informed.

Lan Qiren nodded, “This way.”

They exited the building heading back towards the garden wall.  If they could avoid a confrontation it would be best.

As they reached the gate though, they were met with a large group of Wen Soldiers and the elder prince Wen Xu, their swords drawn.

Wen Xu raised his sword to Lan Qiren, “Who do you think you are to break into the Nightless city!” he demanded.  He looked to the soldiers and barked his orders, “Go! Get them!”

Lan Qiren did not wait though and drew a talisman from his sleeve pouring spiritual energy into the item.  From it a fierce wind began to blow, cold as ice.  A swirling vortex rose from the talisman and a roar as the misty cloud took the form of a dragon head and lunged down knocking all of their adversaries off their feet. Many of the lower level soldiers disappeared in puffs of black smoke, no match for Lan Qiren who easily dispatched them.

Wen Xu sat up slightly, propping himself with his arm, the power from the god was intimidating.

Wen Qing hurried forward, “This way!” she said and lead them back up the path, past the prince and the soldiers.

As Wen Xu watched them flee another set of soldiers ran up, kneeling beside their prince.  “Go tell my father, now!”

The group of five ran, as fast as they could with a weakened Jiang Cheng. Lan Qiren dispatched the enemies ahead, while Wen Qing used her needles to subdue any that he missed.  It seemed that word traveled fast than she had initially thought because the once empty spaces were quickly filling with those clad in the Wen Clan colors.  As they rushed up towards the path leading out they were blocked.

Wen Rouhan stared them down a somber expression on his features as he observed the rag tag group.  Wen Chao was at his side his face twisted into an ugly smirk.

Wei Wuxian wanted to laugh and call him a donkey with how ridiculous he looked but he was smart enough to keep his mouth shut.

“A-Qing, A-Ning. Care to explain yourselves?” Wen Rouhan questioned.  The underlying anger was evident, and Wen Qing could see how it made her little brother tremble, casting his eyes down.

She gave a very curt and quickly salute, “I am sorry Uncle, but it seems I cannot follow you any longer, if only for the sake of my brother I would betray you.” Of course she never liked her uncle or cousins, she tolerated them.  She no longer could do that though. Not with Wen Ning’s safety hanging in the balance.  

“You would ally yourself with heaven to protect such a pathetic Alpha? How truly disappointing, I always told you how to drive out the weak.” Wen Rouhan snorted and his eyes fell to Lan Qiren now instead.

“Lan Qiren, I didn’t think you would break the truce, over two little disciples.” He narrowed his gaze, “And risk war by killing my people in the Nightless City.”

Wei Wuxian’s breathe caught, Lan Qiren coming to save them had created a disaster.  No that wasn’t right…Wei Wuxian had caused this disaster the moment he decided to leave The Cloud Recesses.  Lan Qiren was only trying to clean up his mess. Which was impossible now.

He shifted readjusting Jiang Cheng’s weight as Wen Ning tightened his hold.  Of Course as he did this Wen Xu reappeared with more men, lining up behind them and effectively blocking them in.

“Wen Rouhan! You are unfit to be the Ghost Lord!” Lan Qiren spoke with conviction, unimpressed by Wen Rouhan’s bravado. “Just Trash, using dirty tricks to steal my disciples and cause harm to others.” He exhaled and drew his own sword that was secure at his hip.  He stepped forward with calm and grace eyeing Wen Rouhan down and asserting his own dominance against the other Alpha. “If you want to fight.” He raised his sword level with the Ghost Lord, “Lets fight.”

Wen Rouhan smirked, “That’s exactly what I want!”

Energy exploded between the two.  Dark versus Light.

The amount of power that swelled between the two was incredible and Impressive.  Wei Wuxian had always known his teacher to be formidable, but he had never seen him in true combat.  He had only ever heard stories from other individuals in The Cloud Recesses about Lan Qiren’s accomplishments.  He had apparently at one point been called a God of War, skilled in many techniques of battle as well as Cultivation.  After many hundreds of thousands of years he had eventual grown tired of fighting and had turned his sights instead to rearing young immortals into becoming great gods themselves. Teaching people like Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng.

Guilt filled Wei Wuxian, he’d always butt heads with authority, and Lan Qiren was no exception.  His teacher had been quite understanding with him, but even so he had never gone easy on him either.  He welcomed a punishment now, for all that he was putting their Master through.

He watched as Lan Qiren’s sword connected with Wen Rouhans. The energy colliding into a vortex that exploded into a mass of energy and wind knocking many of the people there back.  Certainly the lower level cultivators had no chance as their weapons shattered or broke from the sheer force of the battle.

Wen Xu barely stood his ground.

From the side lines Wen Chao rushed forward sword drawn, he aimed right at Jiang Cheng supported between Wei Wuxian and Wen Ning.

Wei Wuxian gasped unable to do anything except dodge. However, Wen Chao never reached them.  As the second prince lunged for them, arrows flew out and caught the prince by his intricate robes, slamming him back into a nearby tree and pinning him against the bar.  A moment of shock passed between Wen Chao’s face and Wei Wuxian’s before the fox glanced sideways to see Wen Ning who had summoned a bow and fired the arrows.

“I…I am s..s…sorry cousin.” He stammered his hands shaking despite his perfect aim.  “But, I…I can’t let you hurt Master Wei or Master Jiang!” the tiger asserted.

“Wen Ning! You’ve always been a thorn in my side!” snapped the other.  “I should have done away with you years ago!” he roared trying to wrench himself free of the arrows.  “Mark my words you traitor! I’ll have your head mounted on my wall sooner or later!” he threatened.

Wen Ning swallowed hard before he helped support Jiang Cheng again, Wen Qing rushing over. “Don’t listen to the air bag.” She blocked the three drawing her needles in order to offer more protection.

The battle with Lan Qiren and Wen Rouhan appeared to be almost evenly matched, neither had landed any sort of superficial hit.  The ghost lord’s expression said it all though, his mounting frustration.  Wen Qing called out.

“Lord Qiren! We should run! He has the Donghuan bell!”

Wen Rouhan roared this time, as he rushed Lan Qiren who now was moving away heading to the four young ones.

Above the sky darkened and lightening flashed alerting him to the coming trial.

Lan Qiren, “Qinghen-jun.”

Turning he rushed over grabbing Jiang Cheng support his full weight with one arm. “Let’s go!” with a swipe of his blade he created a temporary barrier to aid in their escape hurrying off.

Wen Qing grabbed Wen Ning and followed.  Neither looking back.

Nie Huaisang was startled when their master had appeared with  Wei Wuxian, Jiang Cheng, and two others in tow.  He was even more startled when the Phoenix prince was deposited into his arms and he and several other disciples were ordered to get him to the infirmary immediately.

The sky had darkened, and the wind had picked up, lighting flashes brightened the dark clouds and Lan Qiren grabbed Wei Wuxian by the arm.  “Come with me.” He ordered.  The god looked to Wen Qing and Wen Ning, “Follow A-Sang.” He looked to everyone else, “Keep the Cloud Recesses closed! No one enters!” He stated and then dragged Wei Wuxian off.

“Master! What’s wrong!?” Wei Wuxian asked as he stumbled along pulled quickly by Lan Qiren down a set of stone steps between the mountain face.  This was towards the direction of where his teacher went for seclusion, he recognized it having come here a few times to deliver messages. 

“We’ve no time!” Lan Qiren barked.  They appeared in a large opening the sky above clearly visible, to the left there was a large looking cavern filled with candles and a sitting area.  Before he could get a good look though Lan Qiren grabbed him, pulling him tight to his chest and encompassing him.  A moment later a bolt of lightening descended from the sky striking his master in the back.

A grunt of pain escaped the individual and Wei Wuxian’s eyes widened. His ascension trial had arrived!

When the bolt folded, Lan Qiren shoved him back with such force he flew into the cavern.  His fall was broken by the low sitting table covered in scrolls. He groaned and scrambled up. “Master Qiren!” he called rushing to the entrance but was stopped by a barrier.

“Master let me out!” he demanded and pounded on the raised barrier as Lan Qiren turned away to look towards the sky, a second bolt descending from the sky and striking him.  Panic rose in Wei Wuxian’s chest and he felt a cold sensation in his throat, nausea rising rapidly.  “Master Let me out! I should suffer it not you!”

Lan Qiren ignored him though, the pleas falling on deaf ears. 

Several bolts descended at once. One striking after the other and hitting Lan Qiren with such force that Wei Wuxian was certain the elder would be dead.  “Master please! Please this is my omen! Let me out! Stop th-“ pain radiated through his chest.

A deep glow emanated from him, right from where his golden core had formed.  He felt heat rush through his veins as he stumbled back, the glow turning into a blinding light.  He felt everything begin to change, a rush of power filled him, and he felt stronger than ever. His vision clearer, his mind more aware.

Then, the heat he felt became a burning inferno as the light faded and he gasped, his throat was parched, dryer than a desert and his vision blurred.  He clawed at his clothes with urgency, he was so hot!  Why was he burning up!  A scent he didn’t recognize filled his nostrils and his mouth despite feeling dry was filled with saliva.  He panted and a rushing roar drowned out any other sound in his ears as he collapsed to his knee’s a slickness coating the inside of his thighs.

What was happening to him?

Chapter Text

Previously -

A deep glow emanated from him, right from where his golden core had formed.  He felt heat rush through his veins as he stumbled back, the glow turning into a blinding light.  He felt everything begin to change, a rush of power filled him, and he felt stronger than ever.  His vision clearer, his mind more aware.

Then, the heat he felt became a burning inferno as the light faded and he gasped.

What was happening to him?

He awoke the to smell of rain.

The crisp cool scent surrounded him, and the sound of thunder in the distance roused Wei Wuxian from sleep.  He felt cold and his mind a little foggy.  His limbs were stiff, and he ached in places he would not normally hurt.  He shifted burying his face deep into one of the many pillows that surrounded him.  He was clearly naked, instead he laid underneath a large black robe that he had covering him and giving him decency.  The sound of the rain and thunder though prevented him from seeking anymore sleep and he slowly opened his eyes.

He was met with the large mouth of the cave from his secret ‘nest’ and Jiang Cheng called it.  He was laid in the soft confines of the bed he had created, blankets covering the straw and feathers.  Pillows propped him up slightly and his spare black robe covered him.  Food had been laid out on the stone table along with a couple cups and some water.  Near the back of the cave a large tub had been set up on stone blocks to be heated.  Confusion filled him.

How had he gotten here?

He slowly sat up and groaned, he felt so tender, especially between his thighs.  A musky scent hit his nose and he lifted his robe to examine himself and his face turned red. He was covered in dried and questionable fluids, though if his poor manhood was anything to go by he had put himself through some non-stop torture. Why couldn’t he remember it though?  He looked back to the mouth of the cave and observed the falling rain. It created a sheet of water over the mouth of the cave, some of the drops splattering against the stone.  A thin shimmering barrier had been put up, probably to offer extra protection against whatever had occurred.

The thunder still rumbled in the distance and the cloudy sky cast grey shadows over the cavern, the soft orange glow from the lanterns at the back of the cave contrasted it a little offering light.  Judging by the way the light was, it was somewhere in the mid morning, possibly approaching lunch.  He grabbed the robe that had been used to cover himself and put it on, tying it loosely around his form.  He swung his legs out of the bed and shivered at the cold stone floor.  His clothes he did remember wearing were tossed about the cave and messy, clearly in no state to be worn again until washed.  His boots he wasn’t even sure of its location and he frowned.

His hair ribbon was near the edge of the bed and thankfully free of any unwanted stains.  Speaking off, the sensation of the dried aftermath of whatever he had done was extremely uncomfortable and the tub at the back looked very inviting.  He tied the ribbon in his hair, gathering it just below his shoulders and he tossed the messy hair do over his shoulder.  He noted that the entrance to his little cave had been widened, and there too was a shimmering barrier.  

Had he been locked in here?

No sooner did he come into view of the entrance did he hear a relieved voice.

“A-Xian!”

He blinked, “Nie Huaisang? What happened?” he approached the barrier quickly his bare feet padding against the cold cave floor.

His fellow disciple sighed in relief.  Clearly haggard.  “You went into heat! After your ascension you just suddenly started.  It was so fierce no one could approach you.” No one except the betas.  The omega’s scent had been so extremely strong that he had been unapproachable.  Even Lan Qiren had to be rushed away.  They’d thought hard about what to do since the cavern was too close to most of the residences. That had been when Nie Huaisang had remembered Wei Wuxian’s secret cave and had whisked him there.  He and another senior disciple had raised a barrier and locked the other in.

Getting him there had been trouble because in Wei Wuxian’s state the omega had only wanted release, desperate for it and not caring who gave it as long as it was someone. The Merman had barely gotten Wei Wuxian to the caves with his clothes still intact.  After that they had no choice but to leave him to his own devices.  On the third day while Wei Wuxian had slumbered, they had managed to drink a tub into the cavern for him through the mouth of the cave on the other side with the help of a couple celestial birds.

When Wei Wuxian had finally quieted after eight days of non-stop heat, they had come back with food and a change of clothes for when he awoke.  Waiting to prepare the water for him to clean himself before he rejoined everyone.

Lady Wen Qing had also instructed them to fill the tub with a special medicinal mix of herbs to help sooth Wei Wuxian’s body.  Anticipating that he would be sensitive and uncomfortable when he came too.

“My heat, I had my heat?” Wei Wuxian was struck.  Wen Qing had told him the pill would take several days to work, but…wait.  “I went into heat after the trial, after I-“ he trailed off.

“After you ascended.” Nie Huaisang stated his voice light and calm.

Panic filled Wei Wuxian next, “How is Master?!” he questioned.  He got close to the barrier and Nie Huaisang looked away, a light flush on his cheeks.  Even if Wei Wuxian was covered, he was still rather indecent.  “is he okay?” Wei Wuxian felt guilt on top of the panic, he should have been the one to take the trial not their Master.  He felt like a useless student for not doing what he was supposed to and practicing all the time, following the rules.  He felt all sorts of emotions, but the strongest he felt was worry.

“Master…he is in seclusion again, he was injured during the trial he received fifteen lightening strikes yesterday in your place.” Nie Huaisang informed, “ he needs rest.” The merman stated looking down.  “ It’s not your fault, he said he knew it was coming but he thought there was more time to prepare you but with everything that occurred.” He exhaled softly, “Master said to rest and recover once you wake and to continue your studies once your heat had fully subsided.” He explained, “Go and eat, I’ll heat your bath while you do.” He then lowered the barrier.

He covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve though as he was assaulted by the musk coming off Wei Wuxian, the scent of Wei Wuxian clung to everything and even for a beta it was strong.  He couldn’t do anything to the fox though, there was no possibility, an Alpha though could cause some damage.

He also lowered the barrier at the mouth of the cave and fresh air flooded the space instantly.  The rain began to drown out the other scents and Nie Huaisang moved to the back of the cave to light fire under the tub to heat it. Wei Wuxian took his advice and settled down to eat, not realizing how ravenous he actually was until he smelt the food.

“I’ll throw these out for you.” Nie Huaisang said approaching the bed to retrieve the soiled blankets and robes.

“No!” Wei Wuxian growled a protective urge rising in his chest as Nie Huaisang got to close to the bed.

His snarl surprised the beta who raised his hands in defense and blinked wildly at him.  “Sorry.” He forgot how protective Omega’s were over their nests.  If he touched or moved anything it could make Wei Wuxian feral.  He didn’t want to experience that.

Realizing what he had done, Wei Wuxian turned away surprised shock on his features.  “Sorry.” He apologized, head down as he picked at some of the fruit that had been brought for him, kept cold by the cave.  “I don’t know why I did that.” He admitted.

Nie Huaisang exhaled with a heavy sigh, “Brother Wuxian, really, you need to learn some skills.” He chided walking over to the table instead.  “Not only have you presented with your first heat, you’ve no clue what what’s ahead. Not only that but next time ascension comes, if Master were to suffer for you again, it would not be good.” He placed his hand lightly upon his friends’ shoulder.  From the look on Wei Wuxian’s face, his guilt was considerable, and he wasn’t taking what had occurred lightly.

“ Come now, eat, bathe and dress.” Nie Huaisang moved about the cave instead now to tidy up some of the mess, “When you are done we can go and see Brother Cheng, he’s been asking for you non stop.” He smiled, “and it looks like the storm is finally letting up too.”

Wei Wuxian nodded, “Okay.” He ate a few more pieces of fruit and some bread, drinking down water and nibbling on some of the dried deer jerky he was sure Nie Huaisang had snuck him.  The Cloud Recesses did not indulge in meat often and those of its disciples whose diets required meat were often given permission to go into the mortal town to get such things once ever four days.

They weren’t usually allowed to bring anything back though.

As he ate, he placed his hand over his chest where his golden core resided.  It felt warmer, and far heavier than before.

Jiang Cheng was waiting for him.

The moment they had entered the dormitory, the other had tried to shoot up from his bed to land a whack on Wei Wuxian’s head.  The omega only tensing up in response and waiting for the blow.  It didn’t come though because Jiang Cheng was still recovering and standing so quickly had him falling back down dizzy.  It didn’t stop him from yelling at Wei Wuxian though.

“Idiot!  Fool! Block head!” he yelled tossing a pillow at Wei Wuxian who did not dare to avoid it.  It did nothing to him though as it hit his chest and then fell pathetically to the ground.

“Mm.” he agreed, how could he not.

“On the verge of ascension! You should prostrate yourself before Master Qiren and beg his forgiveness for putting him through all that!” Jiang Cheng didn’t need to tell Wei Wuxian twice.  The fox was already preparing to do so.

“No only that but your heat comes, and you didn’t even notice!” the Phoenix scolded.

“To be fair I didn’t know my heat would come either!” Wei Wuxian would not be reprimanded for that, he had no expected for his ascension to kick start his heat in the slightest.  It wasn’t like he had begged for it to happen.

There was a moment of silence from the other before a sigh ultimately escaped Jiang Cheng.  The wrinkles on his face slowly disappearing as he relaxed and leaned back on his bed.  “Are you alright A-Ying?” he questioned opening his eyes, a look of genuine concern crossing his features.

Wei Wuxian moved to sit on the edge of the bed now, “Thanks to you yes, if you had not of covered my scent, surely we would have been in a much worse situation.” He smiled apologetically.  “I am sorry for putting you through all that.  I know now if we had of just spoken to Master, perhaps he would have escorted us himself and we never would have been caught by the Ghost tribe.” He bowed his eyes, “I was a fool and I’ll make up for my idiocy with hard work.” He promised.

Jiang Cheng watched him and then reached out to lightly knock him on the top of his head, it didn’t hurt at all and was more affectionate and playful than anything.  “I know.” He could tell something was different in Wei Wuxian.  Hopefully, he would really buck down.

“I am going to go and see Master next, I heard he got really hurt for me.” Wei Wuxian stated shifting a little.

“He was, but he’ll recover.” Jiang Cheng shifted to get a little more comfortable before smiling, “At least have tea with me first before you go crying all over the Cloud Recesses begging forgiveness.”

Wei Wuxian pouted, “I won’t cry…well maybe a little…people are more likely to forgive a crying face after all.” He muttered earning a laugh.

“Of course.” Jiang Cheng didn’t expect any less of his sworn brother.

Even after Ascension, the fox had a mischievous streak.  Hopefully though, he wouldn’t be causing anymore trouble for everyone else.

Wei Wuxian as promised had gone to Lan Qiren’s seclusion spot, down the steps and to the stone clearing at the bottom.  The sky above had cleared up considerably, the rain no longer fell, and the cool afternoon air was welcomed by Wei Wuxian who still was experiencing some left-over warmth from his heat. He had taken some of the suppressants though at Jiang Cheng’s urging and then headed out.

Once he was at the clearing he knelt down outside the small cavern like room, a barrier was in place and Wei Wuxian could just barely see Lan Qiren sitting on a pillow on a small raised platform his eyes closed as he meditated.

He felt the guilt again, stronger now at seeing his teacher and he knelt down.

“Master.” He called lightly unable to hide his regret.

“Master, I’m sorry.” He bowed kowtowing himself before sitting back up.  “Are you hurt badly?” he called, not sure if he would even receive an answer at this point, perhaps master was far to injured to talk, or he was so angry with Wei Wuxian he didn’t dare give him the time of day until he calmed.  Many thoughts circulated in his head.

“Master, it’s my fault, I brought you such trouble.” He confessed head down, he didn’t dare raise it. “I’ve learned from you for Twenty-thousand years, I didn’t even know the date of the omen.”  How pathetic was he to not even realize when his ascension would arrive, he hadn’t even thought his cultivation had reached such a level.  To busy playing about. “ Master, please come out.” He begged, “I do anything, even boil myself into a soup just please.” He felt teary eyed and rubbed at his face slightly with the back of his sleeve.

Inside the cave, he would miss the distinct smile that curved Lan Qiren’s features.  Small but still there.  He was amused that now of all times, Wei Wuxian would beg forgiveness.  While he had intended to punish him for his behavior and actions, letting the fox stew in his own guilt a few days would suffice. Wei Wuxian was remorseful, that was at least good.  His little disciple was learning, and that meant he had at least made some progress in maturing.

Lan Qiren felt like he had not in fact failed in rearing Wei Wuxian. A little more polishing and he would eventually be a stand-up god.

Pain filled Lan Qiren’s chest though, blooming through it with the left-over residual injury of the lightening strikes.  He had not expected his brother to send so many, not for an immortals first ascension. Three perhaps, five at the most, but fifteen? Did his brother forsee something he hadn’t?

He wouldn’t know.

He coughed slightly but maintained his pose, he couldn’t leave yet.  He had to remain in isolation longer.

He had faith though, that when he came out he wouldn’t be disappointed with the changes that had occurred.

“Young Master Wei!”

“Wen Ning!” Wei Wuxian was thrilled to see the Alpha as he approached.

Wen Ning smiled brightly and looked so much happier than he had when they had been in the Nightless city.  The tiger had shed the Wen colors and was now wearing a white outfit similar to that of the Cloud Recesses disciples.  It had a dark green under robe and a green belt around the waist.  He looked like he was doing well and it relieved Wei Wuxian to know the timid Alpha was thriving here, it looked like he had been openly accepted and welcomed.

“How are you?” Wei Wuxian questioned coming to stand before the other.

“I should be asking you, I was told your heat came, are you feeling well?” the concern he displayed was genuine and it easily warmed Wei Wuxian’s heart to the maximum.

“I am doing great.” He placed his hand on Wen Ning’s shoulder, “What about you? Are you being treated well?” he questioned again.

“Mm, sister spoke with Lord Qiren, and he has agreed to let us stay here, sister also asked if I could cultivate here as well.” He had been cultivating since a very young age, before he had even turned 2,000 years old. His sister had ensured he started young, even with their parents around.  Wen Qing worried a lot about his future, while she was no considered a massive threat to Wen Rouhan’s lineage another male Alpha was; and if it had ever come down to a battle of wills, she wanted him to have a fighting chance.  He had ascended several thousand years previous, his ascension taking place in secret during a trip away from the Nightless city.

His sister was impressive, she always had a plan.

“Really? That’s amazing! We can work together.” Wei Wuxian was excited by the news.  Knowing that his new friends were doing so well was a relief.  Especially since he had decided they had earned his undying trust.  They had helped him and Jiang Cheng escape with their master. Wen Ning had also risked his own neck defending Jiang Cheng against Wen Chao the slime ball.

That alone earned the Tiger Wei Wuxian’s trust.

“I don’t know if I’ll be any good, I mean I’m so shy and timid, cultivating anymore than I have would be pointless right? I have no ambition to ascend further than I have I’m essentially useless.” Wen Ning stated rubbing the back of his neck nervously and shifting his eyes at the ground

Wei Wuxian had noted that Wen Ning had a tendency of cutting himself short. He supposed it had something to do with the two prince’s and Wen Rouhan always cutting the younger down every chance they got. Also the fact that Wen Ning wasn’t actually a ghost but a heavenly being.

“Don’t say that, you’re very impressive A-Ning! Your archery is particularly amazing! You’ll have to teach me to shoot as well as you do!” Wei Wuxian praised ruffling the top of the Alpha’s head musing his hair a little.

Wen Ning flushed pink as he scrunched his eyes shut at the attention, wanting to purr in satisfaction at being praised and having his head stroked.  He turned sparkling eyes at Wei Wuxian, “You really think so?” he asked.  Wei Wuxian smiled back.  “Of course!” he answered.

Wen Ning nodded, “okay! I’ll teach you.” He smiled now and clenched his fists in excitement secretly hoping for more praise from the omega. 

The fox’s gaze softened, and he chuckled, “Lets eat lunch first, my stomach is demanding more. I ate not long ago but I am ravenous still.” He said flinging an arm around the tiger’s shoulders to steer him in the direction of the kitchens.

Wen Ning, “Sister said that is because your body didn’t need any food during your heat, so now its making up for lost time.” Wen Ning had asked because he was curious about how Wei Wuxian would feel once the heat subsided and she had only said two things.

“Sore and Hungry.”

“I’ll just have to stuff myself to bursting.” Wei Wuxian smirked.

“Isn’t there a rule about there being no more than three bowls of rice a day?” Wen Ning had been given a book that had all the rules of the Cloud Recesses in it and told to memorize it if he were to be there from now on.  He had spent the week since arriving memorizing the contents.

“Well, three bowls of rice a day and I’ve missed eight days of meals so.” Wei Wuxian did the math on one hand before grinning, “that’s twenty-four bowls of rice I missed!” he chuckled.

Wen Ning sweat dropped, “I don’t think that’s how the rule works Master Wei.” Chuckling a little himself.

“Well, I’ll eat as much as I can for now.” The taller male laughed, “and don’t call me Master Wei, far too formal, we are friends now.” He said, “Call me Wei Wuxian, its my courtesy name, birth name Wei Ying.” He informed.

“Ah, Wen Ning is my birth name, Qionling is my courtesy.” Stated Wen Ning realizing he had never actually told Wei Wuxian his courtesy name since meeting him.  He felt a little sheepish for overlooking that little fact.

“I like Wen Ning better, so you’re A-Ning.” Wei Wuxian informed lightly.

Wen Ning, “okay.”

“My, look at you,  studying so hard.  I am not sure I am looking at the same little kit from so long ago.”

Wei Wuxian’s head raised in surprise, he had been pouring over some books looking for information on the Donghaun bell that Wen Qing had mentioned during their escape several weeks ago.  Master Lan Qiren had remained in seclusion since Wei Wuxian’s ascension and he had recalled the Bell in which Lan Qiren had looked startled about.

He had found some information, of which was surprising.

First off, Master Lan Qiren had created the bell.  Secondly, it was very powerful and could cause a massive shift in powers if Wen Rouhan used it.

He had so many questions swirling in his head and he had barely broken the surface.

Now startled out of his thoughts he had no been expecting to see his mother standing before him.  He was in the main ancestral hall of the Cloud Recesses, pouring over the available scrolls and books available to the disciples.  Though it seemed he would need permission to access the more secure books later.

“Mother!” he stood up quickly moving around the table.

“A-Ying, my lovely little kit! How are you.” She said nuzzling him, rubbing her nose all through his hair and chin, peppering his face with loving kisses as she cupped his chin.  She laughed softly when he purred at her attention his arms wrapping around her small frame.

“I am well mother, are you and father well?” he asked eyes closed enjoying the affection something fierce.

“Your father is doing well, I heard that you ascended my little one, I am proud of you.” She stated sensing the changes.  She also sniffed him, “You had your first heat?” she asked.

He nodded shyly, “Mm…when my ascension happened.” His expression fell and he pressed his face against her collar bone huffing a little as he did, he still felt guilty especially since Master had yet to leave seclusion after so many weeks. “It’s my fault Mother, I caused trouble and Master suffered for it…I should have been good instead of coming up with stupid plans and scheme’s.” he pouted.

She smiled though and didn’t reprimand him, instead she stroked the back of his head moving to sit with him on a few of the floor pillow.  Soothing him, “You’ve realized your faults A-Ying, and are working to make up for that.” She comforted, “All you can do now, is move forward diligently and behave.” She stated, “Study hard and rise higher.” She had been just like her son was when she was young, but after becoming a mother she had settled down, realizing her actions directly affected those she loved and cared for.  She had never wanted to bring misfortune to her husband or children.  Though only having birthed Wei Wuxian she had been extra diligent in his up bringing.

Not that they hadn’t wanted to give him siblings. It was just that the restoration of Yiling from the previous fox Emperor had taken more of their time than they had anticipated.

“Lan Qiren takes very good care of you, I am happy.” She smiled, “When he comes out of seclusion you must prove to him you are making the effort to be better.” She stated.

Wei Wuxian nodded, “I will I promise!  I’ll do my very best!” he assured.

He sat back to look at his mother more directly.

“Good, now my love tell me about everything going on with you, I want to hear it all.” She said, mostly just wanting to hear him talk. Letters and all that were fine, but actually seeing and hearing her child’s voice was another. She missed him and she was also glad to see he had begun to change for the better.

Perhaps, soon she and her husband could start considering some marriage proposals for Wei Wuxian, to ensure he was extra taken care of when he became emperor.

For now though, she was content to just listen to him.

Wei Wuxian was content to oblige her and tell her everything, including everything about his new friends.

Chapter Text

Previously –

Perhaps, soon she and her husband could start considering some marriage proposals for Wei Wuxian, to ensure he was extra taken care of when he became emperor.

For now though, she was content to just listen to him.

Wei Wuxian was content to oblige her and tell her everything, including everything about his new friends.

The cold spring of the Cloud Recesses was hailed as one of the most spiritually abundant spaces on the mountain.

Very few had permission to cultivate in the spring, and those that did had to be prepared.  The waters there were never warm, and the spouts of water that fell around the pool created serene ripples. A gentle glow illuminated the bottom and spread outwards, water lily’s bobbed and swayed creating a place of serenity.

Wei Wuxian resisted the urge to shiver as he sat under a stream of water, the cold pressure washing over his head and clearing his mind. His robe clung tightly to his skin and weighed him down, almost grounding him in place and he could only take in the roar of the water over his ears. The rest of the world was muffled to him.

He focused on his core, enhancing it drawing from the area around him.

The cool water was welcome, especially after his last heat. 

He remembered this one quite vividly. He had been aware this time around but thankfully it hadn’t been as bad as his first one, thanks to the medicine Wen Qing had prepared for him, taking it upon herself to see to his health and to help him regulate his cycles.

He was glad that there was some normalcy with the heats, not much had changed in terms of his physical being. He felt a little stronger, perhaps a bit different but that was it.

The things he didn’t like, was the fact that the cave that had been his secret hide away, was now his permanent room.  It had been discussed amongst the elder disciples during Lan Qiren’s current absence, that it would be a problem if Wei Wuxian remained in the normal dormitories or any of the houses near by.  If his heat hit, his scent would surely drive them all crazy, no one could guarantee his safety and non of the alpha’s wanted to accidentally mark him or for that matter take him as a mate.

Wei Wuxian honestly wasn’t sure at the time if he should be happy they cared about such an outcome or insulted.

After much debate though, they had agreed.  Even Jiang Cheng, who for Wei Wuxian’s sake told him it was best that they separate since a heat could come at any time, and sharing a room was not wise.  

The other disciples did, however, help him refurbish the cave so it was more comfortable. They’d placed a proper tub in the cave as well as a barrel of water to use to fill it. They had added a small stone stove as well and had created a sliding screen for the large cave mouth so he could close it and protect himself against the elements. A few rubs and tapestries had been added as well to give it a warmer, more homey feeling without looking cluttered and a couple chests were place too filled with clothes and blankets.  His ‘nest’ became his permanent bed, which was fine.  He liked sleeping in it anyways, it was strangely very comfortable.

Since the entrance had been widened, it was easily found now, and Nie Huaisang and Wen Ning often came to visit him when he wasn’t cultivating or studying.  Sometimes, they brought food for him so they could enjoy a quiet and peaceful meal away from the rest of the disciples (not that meal times weren’t quite anyways.) No talking during meals after all.

Jiang Cheng came around when he was sure others weren’t present, often reading scrolls in silence with the normally chatty Wei Wuxian.  He never actually came there just to read, he more came to make sure the other was adapting to the new circumstances.  After twenty-thousand years of sharing a room they had finally been separated.  He would never admit it was more of his own insecurity about Wei Wuxian’s changes.

Wei Wuxian had as promised been diligent in his studies, he even didn’t frequent the human village anymore, and his take for wine had diminished.  Though Jiang Cheng supposed Wen Qing had something to do with that, exclaiming that if she caught the fox drinking excessively she would beat him over the head with the jar of liquor herself.

Wei Wuxian still laughed and smiled, but he took more time now to be alone than before.  Often excusing himself from functions earlier than usual or finding excuses not to join in free time.

It was like looking at a completely different Omega sometimes.

“ian…xian….WEI WUXIAN!”

Wei Wuxian opened his eyes and leaned his head forward out of the water spout to see and hear who had called him more clearly.

At the edge of the pool stood Wen Qing, dry robes folded in her arms and a stern look as per usual on her face.  “Wei Wuxian, you’ve been in the cold spring for three hours now, time to get out or you’re going to get sick.” She warned motioning him out.

“Three hours is hardly anything.” He frowned but headed towards the edge of the pool regardless, having learned not to piss off the Tigress. She had demonstrated how easily it was for her to paralyze him or turn him into a marionette for her to direct as she wanted.  So, he had learned to do as told when it involved her.

“Three hours perhaps for someone else but your body is different remember.” She stated handing him a thick fluffy towel to dry off with behind the standing stones near the edge, giving him proper privacy.

“As you like to remind me,” he frowned, he was grateful to Wen Qing for her help in managing his heats and such, but he disliked being told what he was capable of handling. He had cultivated in the cold spring for far longer than three hours before and not received so much as a sniffle.  Now he had promised her that he would leave it when she deemed he had been in long enough. Normally he would had told her to bug off and leave him alone.

In a way though he felt he owed a gratitude of debt for the Wen Siblings help in escaping the ghost realm.  If they had not stepped in when they did, he was sure that things would have turned out much worse.

“It’s for your own good,” Wen Qing pointed out, “If you want to be strong, you need to have a regulated schedule, Proper training and meal times will strengthen your body especially now that your Meridians are recovering, you’ll want them strong, they thinned out so much.” She stated as she passed him the dry robes to wear without looking.

“If you don’t you’ll only stunt your progress and your health.” She crossed her arms, feeling like she had had this conversation a hundred times with the stubborn fox.

“You weren’t this hard on Wen Ning I am sure.” He huffed.

“I was much harder on A-Ning, he needed to be strong.” She stated, “Stronger than most could ever hope to be at his age, or he would have died.” She stated. Wen Ning’s timid nature had nothing to do with his actual cultivation level.  The younger tiger may have been a pacifist but if it ever came down to a real fight, he would easily be able to hold his own against even Wen Xu, she had made sure of it.

“When did you make him start his training?” Wei Wuxian was curious, because he had sensed a formidable energy from the younger male.

Wen Qing, “When he turned two thousand.” She answered.  Wen Ning had just reached the essential age of a Pre-teen around that time.  His body still maturing and his mind as well. He had cried at first during the first few months of secretly developing a golden core.  It was much harder to draw energies from a stagnant land full of dark magic unlike if he had been living in the other lands.  After a thousand years of cultivating his golden core had formed solidly and then by the time he was twenty-five thousand he had received his trial.

They had discovered the date of the trial and Wen Qing had snuck her brother out of the Nightless City on the pretense they were going to search for herbs, and she had taken her brother somewhere near Lanling to receive the trial.

It had taken every ounce of his strength to pass it, almost dying in the process.  Wen Qing had tended to him day and night for two weeks straight before he woke up, and even then it had taken him a month to recover enough to get out of bed.  

They returned to the Nightless city only after Wen Ning had recovered enough.

Their mother and father had passed away shortly after that leaving them directly under their uncle’s care.

She had used every trick she could in order to make everyone think her brother was powerless and not a threat, including some how hiding his ascension.

Coming to the Cloud Recesses was relief, Wen Ning was able to freely cultivate without pain, and he was learning proper combat.  He also didn’t have to swallow medicines or receive Acupuncture daily to hide himself for protection.  He was thriving as he should be.

“You care a lot about A-Ning.” Wei Wuxian noted as he came out from behind the rock drying his hair with the fluffy towel, the warm and dry robes secure.

“I would lay my life down for A-Ning, he is the only one I have left in this world that is blood.” She stated proudly.

Wei Wuxian smiled, “I’m glad He has such a great sister.”

“I am glad he has such good friends” She retorted, “Come now, lunch is being served and Master Jiang, told me to tell you that everyone plans to spar afterwards.”

She watched as he perked up.

“Wonderful! It’s been a while since I used my sword!” or Chenqing for that matter.

“Eat first, fight later.” Wen Qing rolled her eyes and headed down the path from the cold springs to the dining hall.

Wei Wuxian smiled, he may not like being ordered about, but he knew Wen Qing meant well.  Also it was entertaining how she, the sole female in the Cloud Recesses, had essentially taken control of all the disciples.  Even Jiang Cheng was careful with how he spoke to her.  

He supposed things weren’t so bad.

Wen Ning, as Wei Wuxian discovered, was absolutely hopeless with a sword.

He was more suited to the bow and arrow.  Proven as they convinced him to fight with a training sword instead of his bow for once.  He had at first struggled to hold it steady, then when he figured out how to balance it, he stumbled swinging it.

The sparring session had turned into more of a ‘lets train Wen Ning how to use a sword’ rather than a sparing session.  Everyone worried that if they fought him with their swords he would get hurt.

Jiang Cheng had suggested they fight him anyways and let him ‘walk it off’ if he got hurt, but that had been vetoed by everyone else swiftly.  Wen Ning had a very strong puppy dog face and they couldn’t imagine even putting a scratch on him.

Wei Wuxian had laughed at him of course.

“Your baby face is far more effective than any weapon you could wield!” he teased slapping his friend on the back.

“It’s not funny!” Wen Ning pouted, puffing out his cheeks in response.  “Sister tells me I need to be fierce, even my animal form looks like a tame child.” He muttered a little flush in the face.  It had the opposite effect for Wei Wuxian, for instead of feeling guilty for teasing him, he thought he was so much cuter.

“Don’t worry! When the time comes you’ll roar proudly!” Wei Wuxian assured as he pat the Tiger’s shoulder.

“I hope so.” Wen Ning sighed, his temperament had always been gentle in nature and he was surprised he was born a tiger instead of a house cat.

“You will, you’re doing well and besides that was your first time using a sword.” Wei Wuxian had struggled when young too, holding a sword for the first time he remembered his arms shaking too with the new weight.  Eventually he had gotten good enough to have his sword Suibian forged for him.  One day took he was sure Wen Ning would also get that privilege.

“Thanks.” Wen Ning smiled this time, eyes closing in happiness as they walked side by side.  The last four months had been the best he had ever had. He felt so close to everyone here, and they were all so welcoming.  He was grateful for Wei Wuxian’s company; He wouldn’t mind at all becoming sworn brothers to the omega either.

“What are you going to do now?” he asked tilting his head at Wei Wuxian curiously.

“I was going to go to the library and get some more scrolls and food before I head to my room.” Wei Wuxian informed, “I’m trying to gather some information about that item Wen Qing mentioned but I can’t find anymore than what’s been written down in the main books.” It was becoming quite frustrating for him, “and with Master in seclusion, I can’t get permission to go to the forbidden library.” He explained.

“Ah…” Wen Ning glanced down quietly, “I wish I could offer more information myself, but Uncle never let me near the meetings he held.”

“Ugh, don’t call him that!” Wei Wuxian frowned openly, “That man had no love for you, he was a tormentor not a family member.” He ground his fangs slightly remembering Wen Chao’s threat.

“One day I’ll have your head mounted on my wall Wen Ning! Mark my words!”

He growled low in his chest, a protectiveness rising in his chest.  A fierce desire to protect Wen Ning if Wen Chao even dared come near the other. 

“but, he is…even if he treated us bad, he is undoubted related to us as we are to him.” Wen Ning said shyly, almost like he were scared to admit it to Wei Wuxian.

Wei Wuxian waved his hand dismissively, “No! from this day forward you have no relation to that Wen Dog! Or any of them, You and Your sister can be mine, you can be apart of the Fox tribe.” He stated firmly.  “You and her are mine, apart of my clan now, I’ve always wanted a bigger family.” He had the Jiang’s too, but it wasn’t quite the same.  He was sworn brother to Jiang Cheng and considered Jiang Yanli a sister as well.  However, the fox tribe was small, it was just him and his parents.

The people of Yiling were their subjects, but it wasn’t the same as having someone close enough to call family.

Wen Ning was staring at him, eyes wide and sparkling, “r…r..really? you…You would…welcome us into your clan?” he swallowed hard tears gathering at the corners of his eyes.

“Mn! You may be tiger’s, but I don’t care, you can be my family too, we all need someone to lean on even you and your sister! I’ll take good care of you both when I am Emepror!” Wei Wuxian grinned, he didn’t anticipate the tackle hug he received as Wen Ning barreled into him, unable to contain his joy at receiving such a blessing. The immortal god clung tightly.

“Thank-you! Thank-you! Thank-You! I’m so happy, so grateful! I can’t wait to tell sister! She’ll be happy too!” Wen Ning had never sounded so excited and its warmed Wei Wuxian’s heart, a purr of contentment rumbling from him as he laughed hand resting on the back of Wen Ning’s head.

“Go tell her then!” he encouraged.

Wen Ning nodded getting up off Wei Wuxian from where he had tackled him down.

“I will!” and he ran off quick as a shot.

Wei Wuxian chuckled, glad he had made his good friend’s day.

Now, to find those books.

Despite being alone in his little cave, Wei Wuxian found it quite homey.  With the added items here, he felt less like he was being putting here for being an omega.  It gave him a chance to tinker with things, read over what he liked, and also gave him the peace he needed to focus on his main goal.

He hoped that when Master came out from seclusion he could answer more questions.

Tonight he was eating alone, he had taken some ingredients from the kitchen’s after Wen Ning had run off, and he’d also received some dried jerky secretly from Nie Huaisang who had gone down into town to get some items.  He had taken the opportunity and made himself some spicy soup, simmering the jerky for a while to rehydrate it, and was quite pleased.  Though no where near what he was used to or spice, it was a welcome change in flavour to the bland foods of the Cloud Recesses.  Even after Twenty-thousand years he couldn’t get used to it.

He was pouring over the contents of a book finishing off the last of the soup, the sliding screen of his cave open, letting the moonlight in and the cool clean air.  It was so quiet, except for his own breathing and the occasional clink of dinnerware that he was startled when he heard a light cough at the door to the cave.

He glanced up swiftly and he nearly choked on what little food he had in his mouth, swallowing hard before standing. “Master Qiren!” He had to restrain himself from lunging at the other to hug him, the elder immortal wasn’t used to a lot of physical contact, so Wei Wuxian did not want to over step to much. The urge to do it though was very strong and he practically vibrated where he stood.

A look of amusement covered Lan Qiren’s features a little as he approached and moved to sit down at the stone table, motioning for Wei Wuxian to do the same.  “Sit.” He instructed.

“One moment Master.” He quickly retrieved a clean cup and returned, placing it before Lan Qiren and pouring him some as well. Once his task was finished he sat down.

“How are you doing Master? Are your injuries still bad?” Concern and guilt filled his voice once more, just as it every day he knelt outside the cave to tell Lan Qiren about what was going on in the Recesses, including the things he had learned.

“I am fine, no need to concern yourself.” Lan Qiren stated taking the cup gratefully and drinking the tea. It wetted his parched throat from so long in seclusion, and he reached to pour himself another cup as he spoke.  “I heard you have made quite a lot of progress, as well as received help from the Wen girl.” He put the tea pot down and sipped at his cup this time instead. “I also heard you were moved here because of your heats.”

Wei Wuxian flushed a little, “You heard about that?”

“Loud and Clear.” Lan Qiren was calm and seemed to be taking this opportunity to relax a bit.  “ Not much happens in here that I do not know about.” He stated, “You should know that well A-Xian.”  

Wei Wuxian pouted, “I am sorry for everything I’ve done master, I’ll repent.” He huffed a little.

Lan Qiren, “No need to cook yourself into soup A-Xian.”

“You heard that too huh?” he was a little embarrassed for spouting such nonsense.

“Yes, and I have to say I am not partial to fox meat so I don’t think I would enjoy your taste regardless of how it was spiced.” The elder immortal cracked the small of amused smiles.

Wei Wuxian gasped, hand flying to his heart. “Master, did…did you just tell a joke?” He was going to die of a heart attack! Who was this man! What happened to his master, strict and sturdy in his teachings.

“I am here A-Xian; however, I have realized that in all these many years, I failed you as a teacher just as much as you have failed me as a student.” Lan Qiren shifted some getting more comfortable, taking in Wei Wuxian’s appearance and the way the young immortal’s shoulder’s slumped.

“I am so-“

Lan Qiren, “I am the one who should be sorry.” He looked at Wei Wuxian with honesty and pride. “I tried to teach you the way I taught everyone else, but you needed something else.” He explained, “I tried to restrict your freedom, as I had everyone else. The rules on the mountain were made to help one learn discipline and restraint.” He stated, “but, your spirit is a free one that cannot be tamed, not the same way. You needed to learn from your own mistakes, and I fear the more I tried to restrain you the more you lashed out and ran away.”

Wei Wuxian couldn’t deny that, the more he was told no, the more he wanted to do the exact opposite of everyone else.

“I had of been even just a little more lenient on you, I am sure you would not have rushed away as much.” Though Wei Wuxian had learned in a round about way, how his actions affected others. He had hoped it wouldn’t have been in such a chaotic way.  

“I am really sorry Master, I won’t do it again, from now on if there’s something I want to do, or somewhere I want to go I’ll make sure it’s okay first.” He really didn’t want to cause anymore trouble for anyone.

Lan Qiren nodded, “Good, I too will try to be more understanding of your circumstances.”

They came to an easy agreement and Wei Wuxian felt lighter.

“Are you hungry?  I believe I still have some rice left.” That as about all he could offer though, since he hadn’t brought many ingredients and any broth left would probably be to spicy for Lan Qiren anyways.

“I am fine, I will eat when I return to my chambers.” Lan Qiren assured.

“mm.” Wei Wuxian nodded and then shifted, “Master, could you tell me more about the Donghaung bell?” he was going nuts trying to find information alone.

Lan Qiren’s expression became more serious at this question and Wei Wuxian worried he’d over stepped.

“Who told you about the bell?” he asked.

Wei Wuxian, “mm I remember Wen Qing stating that the Ghost Lord had it, and I wondered what it was, but I couldn’t find a lot of information, other than its very powerful and could destroy everything in heaven and earth.”

Lan Qiren pursed his lips together before he lightly stroked his goatee contemplating his answer, “Long ago, when I was much younger, we fought the demons of this world.” He explained, “the heavenly father gave the bell to Wen Rouhan as a sign of unity between Heaven and The Ghost Tribe.”

Wei Wuxian blinked tilting his head, “So, could the bell really destroy the world?” it could right? Especially if it was in the wrong hands?

Lan Qiren sighed, “Yes,” he took a drink from his cup before continuing.  “The bell is a very dangerous weapon. Once it is out it will destroy all living things in the world.” He looked straight at Wei Wuxian, “The only way to stop it is to sacrifice power energy to lock it.”

Coldness spread through Wei Wuxian as shock over took him, “ What happens after such a sacrifice? “

Lan Qiren frowned now, the result was not pleasant.  “The sacrifice loses his soul, and the bell is sealed, and the world will return to peace once more.”

Wei Wuxian understood the dangers of this now, “So, If Wen Rouhan rebel’s then…” he trailed off before realization crossed his features, “The bell will become a hidden danger! He could use it at any time!”

Lan Qiren nodded, “yes, but only the heaven, Phoenix, and fox tribes can use it.”  He assured, If Wen Rouhan tried, he would need a heavenly being with enough spiritual power to sacrifice, otherwise the bell would be useless to him.

Wei Wuxian sighed in relief, “thank-goodness. So only the heavenly Lord, the fox tribe, and Uncle Jiang can use the bell.” He was relieved.

“An myself.” Lan Qiren added.

Wei Wuxian didn’t like that, and it showed on his face.

“let’s not worry about that though, Wen Rouhan would be a fool to rebel now.” Lan Qiren assured.

A soft thump came from the door way and both turned to look at who had decided to interrupt them. It was Nie Huaisang, “I’m sorry for interrupt master, but I received a letter to deliver to you immediately from a messenger.” He stated entering the cave after a light salute.

“What is it Nie Huaisang?” Lan Qiren glanced at him as he approached the table offering out the letter.

“The heavenly father asked for Ming Yaozu to invite you to a meeting.” The merman answered stepping back, “I know you normally refuse all invites but since it is Ming Yaozu I thought you might accept it.”

Lan Qiren took the letter and placed it on the table top, “its fine.” He looked to Wei Wuxian contemplating for a moment, “…Pack some of your things, you will accompany me.” He stated.

Nie Huaisang’s jaw went slack as he looked to Wei Wuxian and then Lan Qiren, “You’re taking Wei Wuxian Master?”

A curt nod was his answer as Lan Qiren moved to stand, “It’s about time Wei Wuxian see’s the world.” He smiled.  “We leave the day after tomorrow.”

Wei Wuxian’s eye would have bugged out of his head if he was capable of it. He nodded mutely and couldn’t help the excited smile that crossed his face.

He was going to the Heavenly Palace.

Chapter Text

Previously –

A curt nod was his answer as Lan Qiren moved to stand, “It’s about time Wei Wuxian see’s the world.” He smiled.  “We leave the day after tomorrow.”

Wei Wuxian’s eye would have bugged out of his head if he was capable of it. He nodded mutely and couldn’t help the excited smile that crossed his face.

He was going to the Heavenly Palace.

Wei Wuxian’s excitement was barely contained.

He had done everything as instructed by Lan Qiren before their departure to the heavenly palace.  He had dressed in his disciple robes, clean, pure, and pristine white.  He’d combed and brushed his hair back into a proper bun, not one strand loose, and he had taken all his suppressants and even a scent masking elixir (Courtesy of Wen Qing.)

They would be in the Heavenly Palace for about two days according to Lan Qiren and he expected the best behavior out of Wei Wuxian.  While he was allowed to explore, he was told not to wander to far and to stay away from most of the Alpha’s. Even if his scent was masked, he was still an unwed Omega and Lan Qiren couldn’t vouch that all in heaven were completely righteous.

“Will I get to meet the prince’s?” asked Wei Wuxian excitedly.  He especially wanted to see the second prince.  He wanted to know exactly what the future emperor would look like.

“No, they are far to busy to indulge you, but you can go visit the libraries and such.” Lan Qiren encouraged, “there’s a lot more that you can learn there.” He said as they walked down a path of white stone, pristine and beautiful.  The soft pink glow of the immortal heavens was refreshing, almost like viewing a constant sunset. 

“Is that all?” Wei Wuxian asked, feeling a little shorted not being able to meet princes.

“Mm, you could also cultivate in the heavenly spring if you like, the spiritual power there is unlike any other.  I can get you permission from the Heavenly Lord to ensure you are not disturbed.” He didn’t want to risk anything here with Wei Wuxian.  Taking him here was the best way to keep his eye on the little fox.

“…” Wei Wuxian nodded reluctantly, “I’ll do that then.” Though perhaps he would explore the garden’s first.  He could also probably play Chenqing for a bit.  They were here for two days after all.  That would give him plenty of time to explore and to cultivate. 

They were taken first to their room’s, placed in the Orchid pavilion.  It was exquisite.  Everywhere was spotless, and the decorations were made of solid gold and jade, dragons were carved into the wood furniture and the scent of Orchid flower’s bloomed from the incense burner.  There were shelves with plenty of light books, particularly a few copied renditions of the poems of ‘Lan An’ the heavenly father. 

Wei Wuxian had heard that at the beginning Lan An had been a human who resided in the unholy realm, governed only by mortals and no gods. That back then they were mere myths.  That he had cultivated himself until he reached nirvana and ascended into the heavens where he created the nine heavens, the eight wildernesses, and four seas.  After he found his true love and made her Empress, who birthed Lan Qiren and Qingheng-jun. When his wife had passed, he passed the throne to his eldest son and separated himself from worldly affairs unless absolutely necessary, taking an unbiased approach to conflicts, including wars.

Wei Wuxian would give anything to see him, even just a glance.

Looking around the room he spotted the two beds that had been prepared, he had quickly moved to the smaller of the two, since he was a disciple he had no claims to the larger bed (not that he would take it anyways in the presence of his master). He then unconsciously began to rearrange the sheets and covers, adding a few things he had brought with him to the pile eventually creating a little nest out of the items.  Lan Qiren had watched on in amusement from the other side of the room.

Even if Wei Wuxian refused to admit it, the urge to nest was always present and he had a particular way he liked things to be.  Who ever would be his mate would definitely be subject to a lot of headaches in the future with missing clothes he was sure. He himself had never had the honor of creating such things with a mate, he was to busy to pursue a love life.

When Wei Wuxian finally decided the bed was to his liking he stood up and turned to Lan Qiren, “now what?”

“Mm I need to go meet Ming Yaozu, if you are hungry simply ask one of the servants around the pavilion and they will bring you food, otherwise you may go anywhere except for the restricted areas like the prince’s palaces.”

Wei Wuxian blinked, the princes had their own palaces within the palace? That was quite something, he was thoroughly impressed.  Heaven was nothing compared to his fox den; However, he loved his den the most.

“Do try not to talk to strangers or offend anyone.” Lan Qiren stated.

Wei Wuxian saluted, “I will behave master!”

With that he saw Lan Qiren out before looking around, trying to decide what to do first. He was a little hungry, but nothing that he couldn’t handle for a bit longer.  He didn’t feel like reading or drawing, and he was not read to do any cultivating, so.

He grinned, “Exploring it is!” he grabbed Chenqing and his pouch of suppressants and made sure to rub some of the scent masking perfume on his scent glands to hide himself.  Once he was pleased with the results he left the Orchid Pavillion. When he couldn’t decide which direction to go, he placed Chenqing on the ground and spun it until the red tassel he had attached pointed in a specific direction (leave it to him to use his magical weapon as a compass).

“North it is!” and he began his journey.

He had to admit, he was impressed.  While the heavenly palace did not have a lot of nature like Yiling, it had a lot of beauty. There were a lot of garden’s each with its own unique charm. He had passed a garden with peach tree’s in mid blossom, a garden with a fragrant perfumed Wisteria tree, and a garden with stones and a pond filled to almost bursting with Lotus flowers (It took all his strength to resist picking a few and eating their seeds.)

So far he had explored most of the grounds, and it was only just after noon. The light had yet to change since his arrival, and he supposed that heaven perhaps rarely turned night, or it only turned night when the heavenly lord decided.  He was starting to get peckish and supposed he should start heading back, of course he wasn’t sure which way was back at this point.  He had relied solely on Chenqing to decide the directions he took.  

He had for the last twenty-minutes, been banking on waiting until he ran into a guard to ask directions. Otherwise, he was hopelessly lost.

He had been enjoying it though, He hadn’t run into anyone really since he left the Orchid Pavilion which gave him a lot of time to think.  Mostly his thoughts kept drifting back to Wen Rouhan and his proclamation of ruling the world.  He worried constantly now that he had in his foolishness, kick started a war he couldn’t hope to stop.  Jiang Cheng assured him along with Wen Ning that the Megalomaniac had been planning such things long before Wei Wuxian had stumbled into his grasp.  He had been looking for a reason to march to war and anything he could get his hands on to help him, he would use.

He worried even more knowing about the DongHuang bell. If Wen Rouhan really was able to use it, who was going to be his sacrifice? He couldn’t use it himself, so he had to use someone else.  The only being’s who had been useful were Wen Qing and Wen Ning, aside from Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng.

He swallowed, Wen Qing had made Wen Ning seem harmless so he wouldn’t have been sacrificed.  As far as Wen Rouhan was concerned, Wen Ning had no spiritual power to offer.

So, it would have been Jiang Cheng, or himself that he had planned to use…or both.

An involuntary shiver ran down his spine, making him shiver. He didn’t want to think about that.

He was pulled from his thoughts though, when he heard a soft sound.

It grew in tempo until it flowed seamlessly, the sound filling his ears with a soft and melodic thrum.  Someone was playing the Guqin. They must be a master, because as Wei Wuxian listened, he could not pick out a single mistake.  Each note was pulled from the instrument with practiced ease and tender care.  The melody was breath taking and Wei Wuxian was drawn to it.  The sound reaching down into his very core and making it come to life inside his chest.  It was a burning sensation that felt warm and ticklish, as if something was budding inside of him.

He ended up coming to a wall, the sound coming from the other side.  He looked up to the top of the wall and then side to side.  He couldn’t discern an entrance nearby and so instead decided to jump.

He crouched down stretching out his leg’s, he had to admit, he had been neglectful in his physical training as of late, and decided when he returned to the Cloud Recesses, he would begin to train his body again diligently. After he was sure he was fully stretched out, he focused a little spiritual energy into the soles of his feet and pushed out, jumping effortlessly onto the sloped roof of the wall.  He was sure to keep low so that he didn’t startle whoever was playing the Guqin and glanced over the edge.

What he saw was astounding. 

The garden was beautiful, grass covered the ground all over, except for a small white path that winded in from the entrance.  A tall magnolia tree stood in the center just off to the side in full bloom, the pink blossom’s fell silently, almost endlessly covering the ground in its beauty. Its branches stretching outwards to create a sort of canopy on a small sitting space. A low sitting table made of jade rested on a white circular stone slab and there was tea set up along with some books mean for composing.

He could just barely make out the figure of someone sitting under the canopy, the branches and blossoms hanging just low enough it obscured the musician’s face.  He was dressed in elegant white robes, with the smallest hint of blue, light as the sky.  His Guqin sleek and well kept was rested over his lap.  Large hands with slender finger’s that were slightly callused from years of playing brushed over the strings eliciting more notes that filled the empty spaces and beyond.  Long Black hair flowed down his back like silk pooling around his hips and slightly on the ground like ink, the ends of a white ribbon mixed in with the strands.

Wei Wuxian’s heart stuttered despite not even seeing this person’s face. His music was wonderful.  He wanted to jump down into the garden, say hello, and to duet this person with his Dizi.  He swallowed hard and felt his mouth grow dry as he sniffed the air.

The scent of Sandalwood assaulted his senses, mixed with the fragrant Mangolia flowers.  He normally did not like the abrasive scent of sandalwood but this scent, it was wonderful, and it was coming from the man playing the zither.

He sat up a little more before he ducked back down, he had spotted a row of guards standing just inside the garden at the entrance, spears in hand, and swords strapped to their hips.  Whoever this man was playing, he was very important.  Realizing he probably shouldn’t be heard Wei Wuxian slid down out of sight.  He wanted to stay, and he wanted to introduce himself to this person.  He figured he might get in trouble though and sighed softly.  Listening a few more minute he reluctantly left, jumping off the high wall and landing back in the many paths of the Heavenly Palace.

He looked back towards the wall as the music came to a stop.

Maybe, he could listen again another time.

With that idea in mind, Wei Wuxian hurried from the Magnolia garden and searched out the Orchid Pavilion.

He couldn’t stop the pounding in his chest.

 “Wangji.”

The soft call of his name drew him from his concentration.  Amber eyes opened up slowly and drifted towards the one who had called his name. Familiar and forever serene as he could remember it.  “Gege.” He raised his hands from his zither and offered a salute in greeting, it lacked formality as it was not needed between the two. 

“Your playing is as wonderful as always.”  The first male approached moving to kneel on the opposite side of the jade table looking over the many composing papers, “a new song? Father will want to hear it.” He stated. “He always likes the sound of your Guqin Lan Wangji.”

“Not finished.”  Lan Wangji moved his instrument off his lap to rest it gently on the covers in which he normally carried it.  “Father likes your Xiao as well brother XiChen.”

Lan XiChen smiled softly, a calm expression that many said resembled the patience of Buddha himself.  His grey eyes always had a look of tranquility and deep-seated understanding.  It also held an undying love for his family. Especially his younger brother Lan Wangji, the crown prince.

“I came to tell you Uncle has come,” he informed, pouring himself some of the lukewarm tea left in the pot on the table. “Father wants us to join him for a private dinner with Uncle tonight.” Lan XiChen took a sip of the tea, despite not being hot, the flavor was bold and fragrant still.  The elder dragon could smell of peaches, an Osmanthus tea.  His brother always favored this scent and flavor.  Today though he noted a slight change, “Is that.” He sniffed it a little before tilting his head, “Is that cinnamon?” it was unusual, but it wasn’t unpleasant.

“Mm.” Lan Wangji nodded as he sipped his own tea, pausing only to admire a pink petal that had fallen in it during his playing.

Lan XiChen, “Why cinnamon?”

Lan Wangji didn’t answer at first, “Unsure, tomorrow I will try honey.” He answered.  Something inside had wanted to try it, to taste the flavor.  The cinnamon was against his normal routine, but he found he liked the way the spice danced on his tongue slightly, leaving a little bitterness behind before disappearing.  After he had his fill of that, he had suddenly wanted the sweetness of honey to chase away the bitterness.  His golden core for a few days now had felt strange, unbalanced and slightly stretched, like it was being pulled in many different directions and it demanded certain things of him.

“Perhaps it is just a phase.” Lan XiChen smiled, “though it is not an unwelcome additive to the tea.” He smiled.

Lan Wangji leveled him with a look that to most was unreadable, but to Lan XiChen who spent a lot of time in his younger brother’s presence laughed. Waving his hand slightly as he raised his arm to hide his mouth behind his sleeve, “Oh Wangji you are to cute, I meant nothing insulting by it.” He chided softly before settling into a calming silence with the Crown prince.

Lan Wangji closed his eyes again, settling the Guqin back on his lap and once more began to play.

Wei Wuxian had just finished bathing and dressing for bed when Lan Qiren returned.  

He looked tired and ready to sleep himself, having been gone since their arrival.

“Master?” Wei Wuxian tilted his head in concern observing the way Lan Qiren’s shoulder’s slumped slightly, his eyes weary.  “Master are you alright? Have you eaten? Would you like me to ask a servant to bring you dinner?” Wei Wuxian blurted out the questions quickly as he finished drying his hair, discarding in a basket meant for laundry.

“No, I have eaten, I dined with my family this evening.” Lan Qiren stated sitting down at the edge of his bed to pull off his boots.

“Would you like a bath, I can change and reheat the water.” Wei Wuxian offered next, the pounding in his chest from that afternoon had not ceased.  He found that it was causing him to be extra nurturing for some strange reason, seeing Lan Qiren in such a tired state made him want to ensure his master had all he needed to be comfortable and well taken care of.

“No Need A-Xian, I will bath in the morning, it has simply been a long day is all.”  Lan Qiren waved Wei Wuxian off slightly, shooing him from his doting. “Do not worry, you were about to settle down for bed were you not?”

Wei Wuxian nodded slightly, “Mm, I was…” he moved to sit on his own bed gathering a couple pillows into his lap that he could hug to his chest as he sat cross legged, his long black hair fell down in waves over his shoulders and back, still damp from his bath.

“Good, then tell me what you did today before you sleep, I would like to hear.” Lan Qiren stated, genuinely curious, and slightly to make sure Wei Wuxian had not in fact done anything bad.  Besides the two restrictions he had put in place earlier that day, he had left Wei Wuxian to his own devices to see how he would handle all the freedom he was given.

“Mm, I wandered all over, I saw a lot of the gardens and the empty pavilions.” He stated, “I also heard someone playing the Zither, it was so nice.” He sighed in remembrance of the tone that inside his head still echoed as if he were hearing it in person again.  “I didn’t get to see their face or compliment them though, so I am a little sad.”

“Hmm, maybe you get to hear them again and be able to give them praise then.” Lan Qiren hummed, so far so good. It didn’t seem like the fox had done anything bad, “What else?”

“After I left, I came back here and had lunch, I read some of the poetry and then I had a small nap before dinner.” Wei Wuxian stated, “ I didn’t do much else.” He rocked slightly from side to side.  “Though I would have liked to do more, I remembered your rules and I tried really hard not to cause any trouble, but I did ge”t lost.” He admitted, “I had to ask another immortal to show me the way back.”

“Another immortal?” Lan Qiren asked, narrowing his eyes slightly.

“Mm, Ah…I think oh yeah! Jin Guangshan, I actually think he is the father-in-law of my Shije Jiang Yanli.” He stated remembering now, the man had been wearing golden robes with a white peony on his chest.  “He’s the father of Jin Zixuan, the peacock.”

Lan Qiren frowned, what had the lecherous peacock been up too?  Normally they didn’t allow the man to wandering freely about the heavenly palace.  He was always searching for a pretty servant or omega to bed, to satiate his immoral tendencies.  He should not have been anywhere near this area of the heavens.

“Did he do anything?” asked Lan Qiren trying not to sound suspicious.

“No, but he did ask me if I had seen any lovely ladies about.” Wei Wuxian shrugged his shoulders, “I told him if I had, I wouldn’t have asked him directions.” He had been blunt, and he could tell that when he had spoken to Jin Guangshan like that, the peacock had been slightly insulted that he was considered a last option.

Lan Qiren with held laughter, sometimes Wei Wuxian’s lack of a filter was handy, he almost would have liked to see the ruffled expression on the lewd alpha’s face.  He was glad though that Wei Wuxian had avoided being dominated by the man.  If Jin Gaungshan wanted to, he could easily overpower Wei Wuxian.

“Very good, I am glad you had a good-day, rest now A-Xian.” He himself was fighting sleep,  it was well past nine o’clock and he was feeling the effects.

Wei Wuxian nodded and got more comfortable, cocooning himself in the pillows and blankets, “Good-night master.”

He listened quietly at first, his back to Lan Qiren as he moved about preparing himself for bed. After fifteen minutes his eyes began to grow heavy, sleep creeping into his mind slowly, as he heard the rustling on clothes and blankets.

As he finally let sleep claim him, he heard the very distinct sound of a pained cough.

A soft knock came on the door of the house in the Orchid pavilion somewhere close to dawn, though it was definitely not yet five.  

The sun had set long ago and instead the moon took its place, casting soft shadows across the floors.

When no answer came immediately the door creaked open gently and a figure entered.  They carefully made their way into the room, making sure they did not disturb the other occupant.

Wei Wuxian, however, was very sensitive to people who entered a space he deemed safe and had made a nest in. He made sure not to move, instead he sniffed the air. The person who had entered was a beta, so he was no immediate threat, he also sensed they meant no harm.

A calm and gentle voice came from the opposite side of the room beside Lan Qiren’s bedside.

“Uncle.” The voice whispered softly, “Uncle I am sorry to wake you, it is urgent.”

The shifting of sheets and a soft grunt answered the voice, “A-Huan, what is the matter?”

Wei Wuxian lightly peeked open his eyes, he was laid on his side facing Lan Qiren’s side of the room.  The moonlight offered a little bit of light, but he could still not make out the figure clearly.

They were dressed in sleeping robes, their hair down falling like a black curtain and they were leaned slightly over Lan Qiren as they helped him sit up, “ A messenger was captured while delivering a letter for Father.” Lan XiChen informed.  “He was tortured and dropped at the gates…” a soft sigh.

“Who did it?” Lan Qiren sounded concerned, and Wei Wuxian was sure he knew who.

“…The Ghost King Uncle…” Lan XiChen passed Lan Qiren a robe to dress in.

Lan XiChen, “I am afraid he has declared war.”

Every muscle in Wei Wuxian’s body tensed.  He snapped his eyes shut as Lan Qiren glanced towards his bed and he pretended to snuggle into the pillows.  As if he were in a deep sleep.

Lan Qiren stood and sighed.  Lan XiChen worried his lip, “Father has summoned everyone to an emergency meeting.” He informed.

Wei Wuxian listened as the two left the room, the door closing behind them before he sat up in the bed.

A weight settled in his stomach, like lead.  He looked down at his lap and frowned.

It’s my fault isn’t it?

Chapter Text

Previously –

They were dressed in sleeping robes, their hair down falling like a black curtain and they were leaned slightly over Lan Qiren as they helped him sit up, “ A messenger was captured while delivering a letter for Father.” Lan XiChen informed.  “He was tortured and dropped at the gates…” a soft sigh.

“Who did it?” Lan Qiren sounded concerned, and Wei Wuxian was sure he knew who.

“…The Ghost King Uncle…” Lan XiChen passed Lan Qiren a robe to dress in.

Lan XiChen, “I am afraid he has declared war.”

Despite knowing he shouldn’t, Wei Wuxian still did.

He snuck after his master when he was sure that he was a fair enough distance away so as not to sense his spiritual power.  He took his fox form, padding after the first prince and Lan Qiren, being sure to stick to the shadow’s.  Anyone who looked would only see glowing eyes from the darkness as he crouched low.  His nine tails swaying back and forth quietly.

The two walked for quite a while and Wei Wuxian maintained his distance until they reached the main palace of the Heavenly lord, now lit up as all who were summoned gathered.  All were still in their sleeping robes, hair undone, clearly none had time to dress properly for the meeting.  Not even the Heavenly Emperor Qingheng-jun, whom he spotted upon the Golden Dragon throne.  He saw a few other face’s including the Peacock, Jin Gaungshan, who despite being summoned so suddenly, looked pristine.

Wei Wuxian had a sneaking suspicion he hadn’t been sleeping exactly when summoned.

He watched from around a corner as Lan XiChen and Lan Qiren hurried up the stone steps into the meeting hall, both moving to sit down.  He hurried along the low path, guards were everywhere here, and he didn’t want to get spotted right away, or at all for that matter.

Finding a small corner just below the stairs leading up to the meeting hall, Wei Wuxian snuck into the shadows and tucked his tails underneath himself, hiding the white fluffy tips from the light.  It wasn’t as dark as the other paths here, so he had to be sure to blend as much as possible in the dark.  Thank-fully no one spotted him, and he was left to ease drop on the meeting. As he relaxed, he sniffed the air…that same scent from earlier.

Sandalwood, cold and crisp.

The man from the garden was here too…

Before his thoughts could run rampant, he heard Qingheng-jun’s voice speak.

“Lan Qiren, what do you make of this?”

A soft sigh escaped Lan Qiren as he observed the problem at hand, a note along with the bloody robes of the messenger were laid out on a little table in the middle of the room.  A clear threat of what was to come, a declaration of war. The truce was truly broken now.

“About the war…” Lan Qiren began stroking his goatee, “If Wen Rouhan insist with the ghost tribe then…” another sigh, “Let’s do it.”

A round of murmurs broke out amongst the gathered immortals, surprised that the pacifist Lan Qiren was willing to take up the sword and battle once more.  He had long ago denounced his involvement in war and taken up a peaceful approach to life, including regulating one’s self and their beliefs, to attain Nirvana and maintain righteousness along the way.  The fact he was willing to take up his sword and march to fight Wen Rouhan willingly, was nothing less than shocking.

“ After the war, how the heaven clan gets the Ghost Tribe to worship us,” Lan Qiren reached for some of the tea that had been provided for them, taking a sip as his eyes met his brothers, “ That will be none of my business anymore.” He stated.

Qingheng-jun nodded, “You won’t have to worry about any of this.”  He said tapping his fingers on the arm rest of his throne.

“Father, I would like to assist Uncle in this matter.”

The voice cut through the night, reaching Wei Wuxian’s ears and chilling him pleasantly. The voice was serene and calm, cold like ice.  It made his heart race alone.

“Absolutely not.” Lan Qiren’s voice intercepted, disapproving laced through his voice.  “Neither of you will assist, or your father.” He stated firmly, “If something were to happen to you, the heavens would be left without a ruler or its prince’s.”

The soft voice of Lan XiChen joined in the conversation, “Mm, I believe Uncle is correct, we should maintain our distance from the battle and only interfere if necessary.”

“I think that is the wisest decision.” Qingheng-jun agreed.

“Do not tell me we will have to march to battle too?” Jin Gaungshan’s voice sounded even more disapproving on the idea, “You surely wouldn’t ask me to send my clan to fight against such a formidable force.”

“Only a coward would openly refuse to aid in the protection of the heavens.” This voice that spoke this time was abrasive and angry, it sounded like who ever spoke had no time for patience.

“Hardly what I was saying, but my forces do not rival that of your Nie Clan.” The peacock scoffed sipping his own tea.

“ Only you would say that, you’d rather surround yourself with pretty trinkets and women, than have your feathers ruffled for the sake of others.” The other spoke this time.

Jin Guangshan,“ that is rich coming from a mermaid surrounded by pearls and sunken treasure” a smirk played the Peacock’s lips. “Besides, I couldn’t bare the idea of sending my son out to a battlefield now, at such a precarious point in his life.  His son only just had his three-month celebration.” He stated, “You wouldn’t ask me to orphan my grandson would you?”

“I am a Merman, and do not put words in my mouth, you lecherous bird.” Wei Wuxian heard the clattering of China and then the sound of Lan XiChen interrupting the conversation.

Lan XiChen, “Now, Now Nie Mingjue, let’s calm down it’s not the time to fight amongst ourselves.  I am sure if father asked Master Jin would willingly aid us.” The scent of lavender spread out through the area, masking all the other scents and calming the atmosphere. For a beta, the first prince had a very strong scent.

Thing’s seemed to settle down quickly.

After a few minutes a voice broke through the soft murmurs, “I like this tea cup, it’s quite nice…A lotus,”

It was so strangely off topic that Wei Wuxian lifted his head up, peeking over the edge of the stone steps best he could without being spotted.  He saw a man, his face quite young yet aged, his hair had distinct streaks of white through it adding a contrast to the youth face, giving away his age alone.  He held a jade cup, a lotus flower with nine blooming petals carved into the outside.  He held it up to the light, seated on a comfortable platform just below where Qingheng-jun sat.  He wore the customary forehead ribbon of the Lan Clan.

“Father, I am glad you admire the china, but I don’t think it’s appropriate for our current conversation.” Qingheng-jun stated looking down towards the man.  Hearing the Heavenly Emperor address him as father made Wei Wuxian’s jaw go a little slack before he snapped it shut.  This man was….this man was Lan An, the creator of the heaven’s!

Lan An sighed, “It is late and everyone is weary, I understand the urgency, but the time is not right. Discuss more when everyone has rested well and the sun has risen, everyone will be less grumpy and clearer of mind.”

Wei Wuxian could see the appeal in such a suggestion.

A murmur of agreement passed through the hall and Wei Wuxian lowered his head again, preparing to bolt the second they were all dismissed.

“Gege,” Lan Qiren spoke again. “The Ghost Tribe has an army of two hundred thousand soldiers.” He looked rather serious,  “Give me two hundred thousand to command as well for ten days.”

The heavenly Emperor nodded, “…Then we will depend on you brother.” He stated, “everyone, go back to sleep. The days will be long from here on out.”

The sound of people standing up and clothing rustling, was Wei Wuxian’s cue, with speed he couldn’t hope for in his human form he ran away back into the night, stopping only to glance back briefly and see the many faces of the meeting filtering out. Lan Qiren hung back with his family.  Wei Wuxian left, he best be back in bed for Lan Qiren returned, or he would surely receive a punishment.

As he ran though, all he could smell was Sandalwood.

Wei Wuxian was woken  two hours after sunrise.

Lan Qiren shook him slightly urging him up and out of bed.

After he had returned to the Orchid pavilion he had tried to wait for Lan Qiren’s return, in hopes he could get a little more insight.  He was unable to remain awake though, his midnight excursion having tired him out, especially while in his fox form.  He passed out shortly after he had settled back into bed.

When he sat up, his hair stuck out at odd angles, fluffy and unruly.  Lan Qiren handed him a comb and then busied himself around the room.  “Dress and eat breakfast, we are returning to the Cloud Recesses sooner than planned.” He stated as he tossed clean robes at Wei Wuxian while the young disciple combed his hair, still blinking sleep from his eyes.

“Why the rush master?” he yawned, sharp canines appearing as he did.

“The Ghost tribe had declared war, we must go prepare.” Lan Qiren didn’t sugar coat or attempt to hide the truth from him.

“War?” of course he knew but he had to pretend he had no idea.

“Yes, now hurry up, we’ve no time to waste.” Lan Qiren stated and then left the room, “I will be back shortly.”

Wei Wuxian sighed, back to the Cloud Recesses, and then to a battle field.  He felt unsure but most of all, he felt worry.

They arrived back in the Cloud Recesses sometime in the afternoon.

Upon their arrival back, Lan Qiren excused himself to go and deal with a few matters, telling Wei Wuxian to go and unpack his things back in his den. He told him he would summon him later, as he needed to brief the other disciples about what was to come.  He needed to ensure everyone was prepared.

No sooner had Wei Wuxian finished unpacking his things and re-arranging his hair did Jiang Cheng come in to the cave, without so much as announcing himself. Though, it would have been unusual if he had. He and Wei Wuxian had few boundaries with one another, that included knocking. 

“War? We’re going to war?” It sounded more like a statement than a question. Jiang Cheng looked frazzled, “Master stated he wants you and I on the front lines with him.” He explained walking closer to Wei Wuxian who had a rather somber look on his face.

“Yeah, He asked the heavenly emeperor for more men.” Wei Wuxian informed glancing down, he wasn’t sure what to do…how was he supposed to help lead an army?

“Don’t do it.”

Wei Wuxian’s head snapped up at the statement, “What?”

Jiang Cheng, “Don’t battle, go home, back to Yiling, far away from the fight.” He stared the fox down, determination in his purple-grey eyes.  “you are one of the last nine-tailed foxes of the Fox Clan, not only that but an omega to-“

“Because I am an omega?” the words came almost too calm for comfort making Jiang Cheng flinch as Wei Wuxian stared at him with unimpressed eyes. “Because Omega’s are weak?”

“You know that’s not what I me-“ Jiang Cheng began only for Wei Wuxian to slam a fist down on the stone table top causing the tea wear to shake and rattle.

“IT’S WHAT YOU MEANT!” Wei Wuxian snarled.

“WEI WUXIAN!” Jiang Cheng roared back moving closer, a battle of wills beginning.  “You don’t belong on the battlefield! You just ascended! You are at a larger disadvantage than everyone else!”

“I am at no more of disadvantage than you are! And yes I have ascended, and you have yet too!” he growled baring sharp canines at his sworn brother, “I won’t back down! Master has asked me to fight along side everyone including you!” he bristled, his Qi swelling up and leaking out.  “You’ve no right to tell me not too! It’s my fault this started! If we had stayed here and not gone out! Perhaps this war would not be happening now!”

“ITS NOT YOUR FAULT!” The Phoenix was exasperated, “Wen Rouhan was planning this with or with out us! We just happened to fall into his clutches! And If anyone is to blame then I am to blame as well!” he snapped, “I went with you! I agreed to it! I could have said no and stopped you, reported you to master but I didn’t! it’s not your obligation to fight!”

“It is my duty! I am a disciple of Master as well! I have every right to fight at his side and yours! I will not hide in a cave like a coward with my tails between my legs!” Wei Wuxian was furious that Jiang Cheng would suggest such a thing, he also knew deep down it was just the Phoenix being a worry wort.  “I will not hide while my brothers fight without me!”

Jiang Cheng huffed purple eyes flickering between anger and hurt, “Wei Ying! I don’t want to see you hurt!”

“Get out!”

Jiang Cheng froze any and all argument stilling in his throat. Wei Wuxian had never told him to get out before, to leave, and they had fought a lot in the past.

“Wei-“

“I SAID GET OUT! I DON’T WANT TO TALK TO YOU ANYMORE ABOUT THIS! GET LOST!” Wei Wuxian approached now fang’s bared and his eyes flickering silver in the dim light of cave, threatening to take on his fox form.

It was so startling that the phoenix stumbled back towards the exit.

“I’ll come back.” He stated, when Wei Wuxian was calmed down.

“DON’T BOTHER!” Wei Wuxian was beyond reason now with the alpha and anger fueled him.

Jiang Cheng hurried for the exit, “We’ll talk again when you aren’t being such a fool!” and fighting tears that threatened to rise Jiang Cheng rushed from the cave, completely missing Wen Ning who hurriedly pressed himself against the stone wall, to frightened to get in the other Alpha’s way, he had heard the entire exchange and he wasn’t sure if he should go in or leave. Wei Wuxian sounded so upset though.

The tiger waited a couple minutes listening to Wei Wuxian, who was stomping around the cave, thing’s clattered and rattled, something was torn. The sound of things being tossed and ripped were prominent, it went on for a few minutes before he heard something shatter and all sound stilled inside the den.

He swallowed hard, it was quiet.

Taking a chance he peeked around the corner of the entrance. The inside of the normally clean cave was a mess.  Clothes and sheets had been tossed about, some ripped.  The best that Wei Wuxian had created a nest in was completely destroyed, twigs, branches, feathers, pillows and robes were thrown about scattering across the floor. Books had come to unfortunate ends and the tub was over turned.

One chest had been completely emptied and its contents were among the rest of the belongings all over the space. In the middle of it, near the table Wei Wuxian was kneeling, he held the two halves on a small tea cup in his hands, staring at it forlornly.  Tears were beading his eyes turning the silver-grey glassy.

Wei Wuxian sniffed softly and wiped his nose with the back of his sleeve as he sat back on his heels, cradling the broken item tenderly in his palms.  On the cup were two twin lotuses’ drawn very carefully and the cup itself had been crafted out a fine clay and painted black. The cup had split perfectly in half right down between the two flowers and Wei Wuxian struggled not to bawl his eyes out over something so small.

But.

It wasn’t so small, it was big, it’s meaning far more important than anything made of gold.  It had been a gift Jiang Cheng had gotten him, it was on his birthday, when he came of age several thousand years ago.  He’d had the item so long, carrying it with him always usually tucked away safely in his chests. Even though Wei Wuxian was not a man of Yummeng, he had always been considered close to the Phoenix family, he was practically one of their chicks, just like his mother and father considered the Yummeng siblings their kits.  Jiang Cheng had told him the day he had given him the cup, that it was for the ‘twin heroes of Yummeng,’ Lotuses that would bloom forever without decay.

He was so lost in his thoughts that he startled slightly when smaller hands placed themselves over his own.

He glanced up, his eyes meeting Wen Ning’s who smiled gently at him.

Wen Ning, “We can fix it, don’t worry.” The tiger assured him gently taking the pieces of the cup from his hands  and putting them on the table top.  “I’ll help clean, why not remake your nest.” Wen Ning suggested helping Wei Wuxian to his feet.

His gentle smiles threw Wei Wuxian off, the fox could only nod in agreement as he blinked the tears in his eyes away.  Wen Ning gentle raised his hand clutching the edge of his sleeve in his palm and gently dabbed at Wei Wuxian’s eyes, “It’s okay.” He smiled and ushered Wei Wuxian to do as suggested.  

They worked in silence, while Wei Wuxian sought out the items he needed to fix his ‘nest’, Wen Ning gathered up all the clothes, sheets, and books that were salvageable. He tossed anything torn beyond repair into a pile to be burned after in the stove.  He would periodically glace back at Wei Wuxian, to check on him and make sure he was doing okay.  Thankfully, Wei Wuxian looked focused and his breathing was calming down.

Once everything was cleaned up, Wen Ning walked over to the table and picked up the two halves of the tea cup, examining them carefully.  It was a clean break; no pieces were missing and could easily be repaired with the right type of glue.  He sat down on one of the stone seats, reaching into his sleeve pulling out a bottle.  Uncorking the top he pulled it out revealing a glue, attached to core was a small brush to apply the adhesive very carefully.

He had just finished applying the two halves together,( binding them tight with some string so that they would dry pressed tightly together, leaving no seams), when Wei Wuxian came over.

“Feeling better?” Wen Ning asked softly turning to face him as he put the bottle of glue away.

“Yes, but I feel foolish.” Wei Wuxian admitted sitting down himself, grateful for Wen Ning’s presence.

“That’s okay, fights usually make you feel that way.” He said sheepishly, “I heard it all, and I don’t want to upset you but.” He sighed, “Master Jiang isn’t wrong, but he also isn’t completely right either.” Wen Ning reached across the table to place his hand tenderly on Wei Wuxian’s forearm.  “He isn’t wrong in wanting to protect you, but he is wrong in wanting to stop you from doing what you want, which is to fight beside Master Qiren’s side as asked.” Wen Ning had a suspicion that Jiang Cheng would come here to try and deter Wei Wuxian, so he had rushed after him hoping to interfere before a fight broke out. Unfortunately, he had been to late.

Wen Ning, “You have every right to step onto the field with everyone else, regardless of being an omega.”

Wei Wuxian groaned and grabbed Wen Ning yanking him closed and hugging him, this little fluff ball of a tiger just knew the right things to say.  He was so grateful to have him as a friend.  “I don’t know what to do though.” Wei Wuxian sniffed.

Wen Ning blinked, his face pressed into the other’s shoulder and he spoke though the words were slightly muffled, “I think, apologizing for yelling and then calmly explaining your view would be best,” Wen Ning pushed back with a gasp for air before smiling, “Master Jiang doesn’t have to like it or accept it.” He stated, “He just has to understand it.”

The fox observed Wen Ning for a short while, “What do you think about it?” he asked now instead, wanting Wen Ning’s opinion.

The younger male blinked before lightly fiddling with the hem of his robes looking at them intently like they would reveal some grand answer to him.  “I honestly would like if there was no fighting, that everyone would come to an agreement instead of baring arms, but.” Wen Ning glanced up with his chocolate colored eyes, “I would be proud to stand beside you and fight alongside you Wei Wuxian.”

The atmosphere lightened up completely, Wei Wuxian’s energies became brighter and he smiled back at the Tiger, “I’d be honored too.”

He would be honored to stand beside all his fellow disciples.

It took a day or so for Jiang Cheng to come back, Wei Wuxian waiting for him. 

They had sat in silence for a short while before both awkwardly apologized at the same time for loosing their tempers.  They each took a moment to explain their sides and why they thought it was better.  Eventually, they agreed to disagree.  Wei Wuxian would fight, and Jiang Cheng would fight alongside him.  Wei Wuxian also told him that he wouldn’t be opposed to Jiang Cheng saving him if he felt he needed too, but together they would march the battlefield and make their master proud as they took down Wen Rouhan.

Afterwards they had spent the entire day preparing everything, the disciples had to be ready to march on the boarder of the Ghost Tribe and protect the heavens. Their camp was set up along the waters of the Qishan River, the water’s provided a slight tactical advantage in that they created a narrow path in which the Wen’s would be forced to filter through.  They would not be able to rush them in hordes, if they broke past this area, they would be forced into the grass fields near by that ascended the mountain and forest.  Wei Wuxian recognized it as the place where he and Jiang Cheng had been captured.

Many of their fellow disciples had come with them, dressed in armor, and some scared for they had never anticipated seeing war in their lives. They were unsure of what to do.  They huddled in groups, and chattered amongst themselves, waiting for instruction.  Wen Ning bless his heart, was moving from group to group serving out portions of hot soup to feed them and keep their strength up.  He would offer words of encouragement before moving onto the next group one after the other.

Wen Qing had kicked up a fuss about her brother going to battle with everyone else. She complained that he would be useless, despite Wen Ning’s assurance he could fight with everyone too, that their Uncle’s tyranny needed to end now.  Wei Wuxian had appeased her by assuring her he would position Wen Ning somewhere far back from the front lines, he would make him an archer so he could fight from a distance.

After much convincing she had agreed.

When they first arrived at the camp, Wei Wuxian had been overwhelmed, for the area’s they had taken were filled with thousands of warriors.  All in mixed colors, he saw the colors of The Jin clan prominent in their golden Yellow glory.  They were a significantly smaller force compared to the force that settled in the middle of the masses, dark green covered their bodies and their movements reminded Wei Wuxian strongly of kelp, much like Nie Huaisang’s outfits.  He surmised these were of the Nie clan. He saw white the most, soldiers sent from the heavenly palace to aid in the fight, making up the mass majority of the groups. Lantern’s lip up tents of the Clan Leaders and Wei Wuxian recalled what Nie Huaisang had said to him before he left the Cloud Recesses.

“I’m staying behind here, to keep the barrier up and look after the young disciples.” He had said fanning himself with a new ornately decorated fan.  “Watch out for my brother, he has a particular hatred for the first prince of the Ghost tribe Wen Xu.”

“Why? Does he have bad history with him?” Wei Wuxian had questioned, though he mentally kicked himself, because there was no way anyone had a positive relationship with such a pompous ass.

“He was sent as an envoy when brother became the ruler of the eastern sea, after our father took ill.” Nie Huaisang sighed recalling the bad event, “Wen Xu kept insulting Gege and our father’s capabilities as leaders and tried to convince him to turn over the ruling to the Ghost Tribe.” The Merman shook his head.  “I commended brother for not grabbing the jerk by the scruff of his neck and tossing him out onto his ass for such insults.”

Wei Wuxian commended the Nie leader too, because he would have willingly bitten the prince for such insults.

“That’s terrible.” He commented.

Nie Huaisang nodded, “Yeah so, if brother spot’s Wen Xu be sure to stay out of his way, brother is like a typhoon when he is on the battlefield and his radius of attack is large because he uses a sabre.” He warned.

Wei Wuxian nodded softly, “I’ll keep that in mind.”

Thinking back now, just hearing the Nie leader’s voice had made Wei Wuxian rethink ever crossing him in anger. He would be sure to give Nie Mingjue a lot of space on the field if need be.

As he stared out, Wen Ning approached his side.  “Wei Wuxian?” he asked softly drawing the fox’s attention.  He held a bowl of steaming hot soup out for him, filled to the brim with meat and vegetables.

“Master Qiren told me to hunt some game to make hearty meals for everyone.” Wen Ning told him, “He said everyone will need all the strength they can get, including you.” He held it up, “It’s pheasant.”

Wei Wuxian chuckled taking the soup, “Thank-you.” He bowed his head lightly before he began to eat. Wen Ning was a really good cook, “this is delicious, I’ll have to make you cook again for me sometime.” He grinned.

Wen Ning nodded, “I would like that!”

Wei Wuxian reached out gently ruffling Wen Ning’s head tussling up the perfect bun he had made in preparation for the fighting. He paused though when he heard the horn, loud and clear through the night.

He looked out across the water and then spotted them.  The Ghost tribe had arrived, trickling down the dark mountain path slowly, their lanterns creating a stream of light as they descended towards the valley and shores.  Wei Wuxian finished the last bite of his food before sighing.

Wen Ning shifted nervously, “I guess that means the fights about to start.” He murmured.

Wei Wuxian shook his head, “The fight has already begun.” He informed.

For up above, arrows appeared in the night sky, blazing brightly, and descended down upon them with the fury of a dragon.

Chapter Text

Previously –

He looked out across the water and then spotted them.  The Ghost tribe had arrived, trickling down the dark mountain path slowly, their lanterns creating a stream of light as they descended towards the valley and shores.  Wei Wuxian finished the last bite of his food before sighing.

Wen Ning shifted nervously, “I guess that means the fights about to start.” He murmured.

Wei Wuxian shook his head, “The fight has already begun.” He informed.

For up above, arrows appeared in the night sky, blazing brightly, and descended down upon them with the fury of a dragon.

The roar shook the battlefield, shocking all who were still fighting into a dead stop.

The sun had just begun to peek the horizon, casting the sky a dull grey.

Many eyes searched out the source of the roar as most of, if not all divine beasts that had been summoned to battle from either side lay dead.

The Donghuang bell was sunken half submerged in the river bed near by, and fire burned along the dry grass of valley.  Broken spears and swords lay scattered about the field and the injured scrambled to escape the clutches of their enemies grasps in the confusion.  The Ghost Tribes flags lay in ripped tatter’s as well as that flags from the different clans and that of heaven.

In the middle of the chaos all eyes landed on the beast in the middle of the field and the young Phoenix prince who was sat upon the ground, staring up.  His eyes wide as he watched the creature with fear, he wasn’t sure what to do, but all he could focus on were the large jaws, dripping blood like a river as it had attacked many and torn them apart.  The screaming that filled the silence aside from the beast’s growls was that of Wen Chao the second prince. His right side clutched in the beast’s maw. Begging for help, to be released, anything just for someone to save him.

No one dared approach though, Wen Chao was on his own.

The beast snarled and whipped the prince with its head movement every time someone dared come near, threatening them with similar treatment.  Friend or foe it didn’t care.

Lan Qiren coughed, blood splattering the already soaked ground, knelt beneath the animal leaned on his sword.  He glanced up, the body at his side unmoving, its eyes closed as if in a peaceful sleep. Except for the sword sticking through its side ad the blood on its chin. He looked up and called out to it, the beast protecting him and the corpse beneath.

“A-Xian! A-Xian! It’s enough! You don’t have to fi-“ another round of coughing wracked the old immortal’s weak body, half his spiritual power gone and his injuries many.  “A-Xian! You don’t have to fight anymore!”

Jiang Cheng trembled, his mouth dry as he gazed into once familiar silver eyes, now drenched a deep red almost like blood.  A thick stream of blood escaped Wen Chao as Wei Wuxian tightened his jaws on him, the life essence pooling onto the ground into a puddle.

How…How had things gone so incredibly wrong so quickly?

The fire had rained down swiftly in the late hours of the night.

Everyone had scrambled at the sound of the horn, abandoning half eaten meals and task’s they had previously been attending to.

Wei Wuxian had ordered Wen Ning back, rushing him off to join the other archers as soldiers who were assigned for defense rose up on their swords.  The arrows never touched down as they crashed into barriers.  Arrays designed to fend off attacks from above were quickly put to use as the Ghost Tribe took the moment of distraction to advantage.

While they were distracted by the arrows, the Wen clan rushed down the mountain path on to the opposite side of the shore.  The roars of beasts summoned from the underworld prowled forth, snapping their jaws at those sent from heaven as they lunged across the water. The black glassy surface barely rippling as they moved.

“Stand firm!” Lan Qiren’s voice bellowed with force through the night.

With ease, everyone shifted into a defensive position.  They raised their swords, spears, and sabre’s awaiting the arrival of the beasts.

“Archers!” Jiang Cheng yelled, “fire!”

The sound of bow strings twanging from behind them was heard as arrows flew up soundlessly into the sky above the barrier.  They exploded into colorful light over the river, illuminating everything in the surrounding area.  A second volley followed it exploding once more and it kept the area bright long enough they could properly see through the darkness.

Wei Wuxian resisted the urge to flinch. Those beasts were bigger than he had anticipated.  He stood his ground though as he heard Nie Mingjue somewhere off to the side, commanding his soldiers.  “Take the beasts down!”

A moment later they crashed into  front lines, attempting to rip and tear apart as many of the soldier’s as they could before the Wen Clan made their way over.

Wei Wuxian barely missed the jaws of one of the beasts.  It crashed into the group beside him with such force it bowled them over, only to be swarmed seconds later by others.  

The same horn as earlier sounded across the lake.

“Their going to start charging through the pass, be ready.” Jiang Cheng said near by, as they watched a beast get taken down.  Their ranks taking formation as any who were injured moved back.

“Yea.” The fox looked at the over pass, the only way across to their side of the valley.

However, the Ghost tribe did not charge as they had anticipated, their pincer move became utterly useless as instead, the river froze.  The water came to a stop as the Wen’s froze over the lake using talismans, creating a new path…a straight path across the lake and to them.

“Stand your ground!” Lan Qiren ordered.

Yells of confirmation filled the air and then with another burst of light above, the Wen’s charged, their feet sounded thunderous against the ice as it reverberated and cast  sound all over.

Wen Rouhan lead the charge, his sons either side of him.

Wen Xu looked smug, as if the force he was opposing were no match for him.

Wen Chao had a confidence that clearly showed, if he had no one backing him, he would turn take and run.

Wei Wuxian saw a forth person, directly behind the Ghost King. For a moment he couldn’t make out the figure until it was closer, and he gasped remembering this man. Having only met him once before on the day they had been captured.

“It is Wen Zhuliu!” he looked towards Lan Qiren, “Don’t let him touch you! He can destroy your core with a single touch!” he warned.

Lan Qiren nodded, a moment later everyone across the battlefield heard the warning via spiritual link.  Their goal was clear, try to take out the Core Melter.  They would have to if they had any chance of keeping their ranks strong.

None dared step foot upon the ice, the weight would be to much and eventually cave under their feet, it would allow them to be swallowed up.

“Move back!” the order came from not only Wei Wuxian’s mouth but every leader, the heavenly soldiers moved further from the shore. Placing a good hundred feet from the water and Wen Rouhan.

The moment the Ghost king’s feet touched the rocks, the battlefield exploded into a series of clashing swords and spears.  The glared of spiritual energy lit up the night as the archers stopped shooting the exploring arrows and instead focused on aiming for the enemy soldiers instead.  The roar of sound drowned out any reason.  The smell of blood quickly filled the air, along with the scents of those could were truly scared, fighting for their lives with desperation.

Wei Wuxian wasn’t sure who clashed with him first, a nameless soldier whose face he would never remember as he dispatched him easily.  Suibian cut through his opponents flesh with ease, almost like he were slicing butter.  Their pained grunts and screams fell on deaf ears as his eyes fought to keep his eyes on Jiang Cheng and Lan Qiren. Lights exploded around him as arrays were used to dispatch any enemies who dared to take to the sky.  

When he was shoved and pushed amongst the crowd of people he drew Chenqing and played a solo of shrill tunes, focusing the sound on their enemies.  Several grabbed their heads, screaming in pain as their ear drums burst, blood beginning to leak from their QiQiao. The sound was opportune as it allowed several of his fellow disciples to swoop in and permanently incapacitate them.

As he rushed through the field, sword and dizi in hand, Wei Wuxian had no time to rest, to catch his breathe.  Left, right, and sometimes from above he was attacked.  He had no idea how much time had passed as the bodies began to grow in number on the ground.  Face’s he recognized….face’s he didn’t.  The smell of their blood that soaked the ground and turned the grass and dirt red was pungent as the hours wore on.  

A cry of victory echoed somewhere across the field as cheer’s that echoed out drew his attention, for upon a large boulder Nie Mingjue stood.  His large silhouette was illuminated by the blazing fire that rushed across the dry grass from arrows.  He thrust the head of Wen Xu forward holding it by the long strands of hair, the prince’s face was almost calm, his eyes closed and his mouth slightly gaping.

“THE FIRST PRINCE IS DEAD! WEN XU IS DEAD!”

The chant carried over everything.

A body crashed into his back and Wei Wuxian turned around, ready to strike if it was an enemy.  Instead though he found an archer, the young man’s eyes wide as he stumbled to stand straight.

“Why are you down here! Get back with the other archers!” Wei Wuxian ordered, down here the archer was at a disadvantage.

“We were driven out general!” the Arch bowed quickly bow still drawn.  “A group of enemies snuck through the forest and ambushed us from the back! We were forced to flee.”

Wei Wuxian’s eyes widened and he scanned the field, now that he was paying proper attention, there were in fact arches surrounding him.  They were fighting with both bow and swords, twirling in graceful dances as they defended themselves.  White robes blooming like flowers dotted with specs of red from the blood of their foe’s.

Panic rose inside of him.

Wei Wuxian, “Where is Wen Ning?!”

The archer looked flustered as he sputtered to find an answer before yelling, “I don’t know! I didn’t see him when we ran!” he admitted.

Wei Wuxian had no time to stop, to think.  He abandoned the archer and ran through the slowly thinning mass of bodies, his eyes in search of the familiar face.  He had promised to protect Wen Ning, to ensure he returned safely.  Not only to himself but to Wen Qing as well.  The Tiger had no chance on the field amongst the long reach of swords.  There at times was barely enough space to draw a bow, let alone swing a sword.

“A-NING!” he called out in desperation. “A-NING!! Where are you!?”
 
The sky had lightened a little, telling him that the night was slowly easing away.  It gave him a better view of what was going on.  Most of the bodies that littered the ground, were that of the Ghost tribe.  Their forces were being pushed back surely, some fleeing into the water dying it red.  The heaven’s side chasing after and driving them into a corner.

The magic was beginning to cease as each side began to exhaust their supply of energy,

Wei Wuxian’s eyes still looked about, he had lost Jiang Cheng a while ago.  Lan Qiren had been forced away by Wen Rouhan who had assaulted him the moment he stepped foot on their side.  Just as he was sure he would only find Wen Ning amongst a pile of corpses after the battle, he smelled it, the scent of sweet cream and seasoned apples, tinged with the scent of blood.  He feared the tiger had been injured, hurt badly and forced to try and find shelter among their brethren for protection.

A deafening sound rushed across the field though as a light appeared in the dim sky, then a bell enormous and encompassing appeared it turned the sky red. A shockwave of energy rushed the field scattering friend and foe alike, knocking them to the ground.  Anyone within the immediate vicinity of the bell leaving only the wielder and whoever was fighting them.

Wei Wuxian pushed through, shoving bodies aside as his eyes spotted Lan Qiren and Wen Rouhan.  The Ghost king was surrounded by chains, roaring bitterly at Lan Qiren who stood with his eyes closed, focusing all he hand into sealing Wen Rouhan into the bell. To trap him. Wei Wuxian realized immediately that this item was the Donghuang Bell.  It was magnificent, but dangerous.

From what he had learned from Lan Qiren, this was a weapon not to be trifled with, a sacrifice of immense power was needed to seal it…only beings from heaven could-

“MASTER STOP!”

Wei Wuxian pushed with force trying to get through the crowd, “MASTER DON’T DO THIS! YOU CAN’T!”

Lan Qiren intended to seal Wen Rouhan inside the bell, by sacrificing his own spiritual energy. It would kill the immortal god in a way.

The density of the gathered crowd prevented him from moving as fast as he wanted. He shoved with purpose, “move! Move you idiots! Out of the way! Let me through! MASTER!”

He saw a figure rush out from the crowd, his robe hems were drenched in blood and a bow was strapped firmly to his back, his quiver empty. He rushed to Lan Qiren and used a handsign similar to that of Lan Qiren and thrust his hand at the immortal gods back. A second shockwave of energy exploded forward and from the little figure spiritual energy began to pour rapidly out of him and into Lan Qiren.

Wei Wuxian’s eyes widened, “no….no…NO WEN NING!” he screamed, it was muffled out by the rest of the noise.  His heart began to thunder in his chest.  He didn’t care who it was now, he used his claws, scratching and ripping at all who were in his way. They need to let him through, LET HIM THROUGH NOW!

He saw Lan Qiren speak glancing back at Wen Ning yelling at him.

Get away! Stop you’ll die!

Wen Ning smiled softly pain flinching across his face as he continued to feed his spiritual energy to Lan Qiren.

You’re more need than I am.

Wen Rouhan was sucked up inside the bell, disappearing into the red depths with a promise to return and kill everyone. 

Then Wen Ning stuttered to a stop.

Wei Wuxian saw red, his vision blinded as his breath began to come in quick heavy pants.

Wen Ning coughed, blood trickling from his mouth as the last of his spiritual power left him, his head glancing down at the sword protruding through his right side. The pain was excruciating but he was in more shock than he was pain. His vision already wobbling as he looked towards the owner of the sword and met Wen Chao’s eyes.  The second prince’s face was twisted into an ugly scowl as he pushed deep driving the sword further in.

The Donghuang bell crashed down from the sky landing in the river, a tidal wave of blood, bodies, and dead animals washed up onto the shore as Lan Qiren collapsed to his knee’s.

“I told you I’d have your head A-Ning.” The blade was twisted bring the tiger to his knee’s.  “you traitor, you're a useless bag of skin! What a waste of an Alpha!” he snarled and placed his foot on Wen Ning’s chest, “Don’t worry, you’ll make a nice rug!” and he kicked his cousin hard sending him flat to the ground, Wen Chao watched as his eyes blurred the light slowly leaving them, and he took great joy in such a sight.

A roar echoed in Wei Wuxian’s head, screaming, like a thousand demons ripping him apart from inside, Red was all he saw; red and Wen Chao.  He couldn’t breathe, each breathe burned in his chest as he clutched at himself, his armor too heavy to carry on his back anymore and the scent of Wen Ning’s blood filled his nostril’s. The little Alpha’s scent fading away quickly under that of Wen Chao’s.

Everyone looked to where Wei Wuxian was for the sounds coming from the general were inhuman.  He was bent over himself, his back and chest heaving as he tore at his restraints.

Black fur began to cover his face as his eyes elongated into narrow slits, his face shifting into that of a fox.  He grew in size as his body shifted, bones cracking and changing. One tail after the other appeared swaying with vengeance and in one flying leap, Wei Wuxian became an enormous demonic looking fox. He roared so loud it shook the ground and he rushed forward, jaws open wide ready to feast.

Wen Chao had little warning as he heard the gurgle yell of a heavily injured Wen Zhuliu. As he glanced up, his entire right side was enveloped in jaws, sharp teeth digging into his body and filling him with liquid fire. He was whipped from side to side roughly, each twist elicit screams of agony.  

Wei Wuxian stepped over stop Lan Qiren and Wen Ning,  crunching his teeth down tighter on his prize, bloody eyes daring anyone, ANYONE, of their enemies to come forth a try to take Wen Chao from him. To risk ripping their precious prince apart.

From the crowd Jiang Cheng appeared, “Wei Wu-“ he stopped eyes widening at the beast before him. This was not Wei Wuxian, this was a monster driven by grief and anguish, by anger.

He swallowed trying to approach, “A-ying! Stop thi-“ his sentence never finished as Wei Wuxian whipped his head around to Jiang Cheng and roared so loud and furiously, that Jiang Cheng lost feeling in his legs and crashed to the ground shaking.

Wen Chao screamed for help, begging anyone to come help him.  No one dared, not even his most faithful servants.

Blood pooled on the ground from where he hung trying not to move or risk further damage to his body.

Lan Qiren called for him to stop but Wei Wuxian heard none of it, he was gone, is mind was gone…he was in so much pain. His heart felt like it was ripping in two.  Wen Ning…Wen Ning…his little A-Ning, his pack member, his friend.  He was gone, he shouldn’t be gone! Where was his smiling face!

He stomped his front paws rattling the ground as his tails whipped back and forth. The soldiers within reaching distance of the large tails dove to the ground in order to avoid them as they toppled tree’s and smashed rocks.

“A-Xian!” Lan Qiren commanded.

When it seemed hopeless, the sound of music echoed through the valley bouncing off the mountain walls. The Xiao was beautiful carrying over the masses.  Somehow it added a sense of calm to them, silencing the fight in everyone, except the beast that now ruled the battle field.

From above descended white.

Lan Qiren shifted best he could to look out from under the protection of Wei Wuxian’s fox body. “XiChen!”

Voices echoed Lan Qiren.

“The First prince!”

“The first prince is here!”

Lan XiChen played the Xiao, the tune meant to calm the soul. Typically made for the Zither it was a rendition he had created himself for the Xiao with the same effects.  He landed effortlessly on the ground between Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng.  He wore armor that looked scaled like that of a dragon’s and so white it was almost blinding among the masses of blood-soaked soldiers.  He held himself tall and stared Wei Wuxian down without fear, a silent command to stop, to rest, to release Wen Chao.

Wei Wuxian breathed hard through his nose, puffing hot air at the prince ruffling his robes in daring, but the more he heard the sound, the more the roaring in his ears began to stop.  His head began to sway slowly back and forth a gentle rocking motion.

Wen Chao whimpered between his jaws.

Jiang Cheng swallowed hard, gazing upon the First Prince of heaven with admiration.  He himself had fallen at a mere roar, but the prince stood his ground, continuing the melody without pause and did not look away from those frightening eyes.

He was also quite beautiful, he could only compare him to the finest white jade in the world, practically carved out of stone. He understood why now that the prince’s of heaven were called the “Two Jades of Lan’.

Wei Wuxian’s head continued to sway, slowly his jaw growing slack and opening up.  

Wen Chao’s body fell with a sickening wet plop! To the ground below.

Lan XiChen stepped a little closer, the Xiao’s music beginning to taper off as the red in Wei Wuxian’s eyes faded.

Wei Wuxian’s entire body swayed instead before he fell sideways, his eyes rolling up into the back of his head, and unconsciousness taking him.

The roaring stopped.

“Is he still refusing to come out?”

Nie Huaisang sighed near the entrance of Wei Wuxian’s den, it had been ten days since the battle at the boarder.  Wei Wuxian had slept for three days after, tended to by the healers to ensure he was okay.  Jiang Cheng had sent for Wei Wuxian’s parents, hoping they could help with their sons’ recovery and explain what had happened.

Wei Wuxian had awoken on the fourth day, alarmed and surprised. At first he had been disoriented and confused, thinking the entire event had been a nightmare only for reality to sink in.

He had stumbled from the bed with his mothers help, his father close by as they helped him go where he wanted to go.

At first he asked about Lan Qiren and was told that their master was in his own residence receiving medical care from the heavenly physician. His spiritual powers significantly weakened, only retaining what little Wen Ning had given him as sacrifice.

Then he had asked about Wen Ning.

Everyone had held their tongue’s, afraid to speak and answer him. Worried what he would do, whether or not he would react the same way as before.

They fulfilled his request though, taking him to the Wen sibling’s home.  Upon entering they found Wen Qing, dressed in mourning robes leaned against the bed where Wen Ning lay, clean and dressed.  Wei Wuxian was positive he was sleeping.

Wen Qing’s eyes were red and puffy from crying. She had regarded Wei Wuxian at first with a quite seething before she had lunged and began to hit him, pounding him in the chest screaming about how he broke his promise. That it was his fault…his fault her brother lay dead on the bed instead of alive and smiling.

Wei Wuxian didn’t correct her, he didn’t even try, he had no energy or desire to.  Instead he let her beat his chest until she couldn’t anymore and wrapped his arms around her instead sinking to the floor with the Tigress and held her there.

Cangse Saren and Wei Changze gazed on from the entrance to the little house. The dared not enter but kept an eye on the two as they grieved together. Wen Qing sobbed loudly while Wei Wuxian trembled and tears ran down his face, making his head and eyes hurt.

Neither moved for a long time.

After that, Wei Wuxian had returned to his den and ordered everyone out, putting up a barrier once they were no longer inside. He refused to eat, refused to talk, refused to do anything. He simply lay in his bed quietly, cocooned under the many pillows and blankets, his back to the entrance of the cave. 

“He’s being a stubborn ass!” Jiang Cheng frowned, wanting to bang on the barrier or have someone break it.

“He’s in pain.” Cangse Saren stated approaching from the top of the cave’s mouth.

Both boys saluted deeply in respect, “Empress Saren.” They greeted.

“Wen Qing told me, Wei Wuxian planned to make them apart of our clan since they have no one else.” She stated softly placing her hands upon their shoulders in understanding.  “It may be hard to grasp, but for us, a clan is more than just its members, it is a family.” She stated, “For Wei Wuxian especially, it is like loosing one of his children…the pain is deep, but he must recover in his own time.”

Jiang Cheng sighed, calming down, “…I understand.” Even if he didn’t like it.

“He’ll come out in time for the banquet, he wouldn’t miss the opportunity to honor his friend.” She stated shooing them off, “Do not worry now, all will be well.” At least, she hoped so, because just like Jiang Cheng, she wanted to break the barrier.

Wei Wuxian did come out as his mother had suspected.

When he emerged he was clean and dressed in the disciple robes of The Cloud Recesses, every other disciple too dressed the same as they gathered one by one to kneel with Lan Qiren.  The table was located in the ancestral hall, designed to fit all the senior and junior disciples.  Tea pots were placed about around the table as well as a few jars of liquor not meant for consumption. There were also several large jars in the middle.  Only one seat remained empty at the head of the table.

Wei Wuxian knelt down, gently he rubbed at his chest, the space just over his heart before relaxing.

Once everyone had gathered and knelt the juniors served out the wine to the Senior’s and their Master before themselves, once that was finished Lan Qiren spoke.

“It has been a while since we all have sat down and eaten a meal together.” He smiled just barely, “Tonight we are missing a brother, but let us not think about all the sad things. Instead.” He lifted his cup waiting for everyone else who copied him, “Let us remember all the good we shared together, however short it was.”

Lan Qiren turned towards the head of the table, “This is for Wen Ning.” He said bowing his head, everyone copied. Lan Qiren then turned reaching over the jug and poured the wine out.  Everyone repeated the motion.  The juniors refilled the cups and Lan Qiren raised his once more.  “This one is to honor the bravery and wisdom of our brother disciple, who despite knowing the consequence’s showed true virtue and the embodiment of righteousness, willing to sacrifice his own life for the sake of others” again he bowed his head and poured out the wine. Everyone else did too.

After they had finished that they settled down, “Come now, the kitchens worked hard to prepare this meal, let us not waste.” Lan Qiren looked tired, but he had made the effort to come and join them, so everyone bowed in salute.

“Thank-you master!”               

Wei Wuxian looked at his empty cup, twirling it around in his fingers, remembering how just days ago Wen Ning had repaired his tea cup in his den.  He laughed a little, “Master, Wen Ning was a terrible drinker.” The fragrance of the wine reminded him of the day he had met the little tiger, drinking until he was drunk that Wen Qing had to rescue him with medicine. “Be sure not to get him drunk.” He chuckled, but it was hollow.

The rest of the table shared gentle murmurs of laughter in acknowledgment.

Jiang Cheng glanced at Wei Wuxian concerned. He hadn’t considered Wei Wuxian to be so close to the little Alpha.  He had simply assumed Wei Wuxian had enjoyed having a junior who looked up to him. To know Wei Wuxian knew more about Wen Ning than he though was startling.  He wondered, if he were ever to perish before Wei Wuxian, if he would grieve similar.

Nie Huaisang smiled pouring Wei Wuxian some tea, “here drink, I had this one especially made for you to help you recover your strength.” He said sliding the cup over to the fox.

Wei Wuxian smiled, “Thank-you.”

The meal proceeded in relative silence, but there was small chatter amongst them. Lan Qiren allowed it as they remembered in fondness the short time they had spent with Wen Ning, how he had touched their lives in simple ways. Wei Wuxian recalled how he met Wen Ning, how the tiger had tried to rescue him all on his own, only to fail because of Wei Wuxian’s endless curiosity.  He remembered with fondness how it was only after ascending he realized how childish he had been in the past, abhorring his training and instead seeking freedom.  He was several thousand years older than Wen Ning, but the tiger had been forced to learn in much harder conditions to ascend at an early age. That he had no right to complain anymore.

Several people laughed with him, some nodded in agreement.

The night continued, until eventually everyone began to grow sleepy.

Wei Wuxian watched in silence as eyes drooped, and bodies grew heavy. He swirled the contents of his cup slowly, long since cooled.  He glanced around the table.

Lan Qiren had already fallen asleep, his elbow resting on the table top and his palm supporting his head.

The rest of them had slumped forward to rest fully on the table their breathing even. Wei Wuxian sighed, reaching out and pouring out the tea in his cup into the jug of wine.

“This is to thank-you all for your support.”

He stood up from the table and walked to the end where he knelt down and kowtowed.  When he rose he gazed at everyone’s faces.

“Brothers….Master.” he sighed softly, “I am leaving.”

He stood up giving one last salute and left two jade stones upon the table top.  He then turned walking towards the exit of the Ancestral hall.  Outside Wen Qing was waiting for him, several bags resting at her feet and a small glowing orb in her hand.

“I hope you know what you are doing.” She stated as he moved to pick up the bags.

Wei Wuxian, “I’ve never been one to think my plans through…I just hope there will be an answer out there somewhere.” He said glancing at orb. “There has to be.”

With that, Wei Wuxian slung the bags over his shoulders and headed towards the gate of the Cloud Recesses.

Jiang Cheng grunted softly, something ticklish touched his nose and sniffed softly, “mm!” he swatted at it to try and get it away only for his hand to close instead around a piece of paper.

He blinked his eyes open to see the ancestral hall, he was slumped over the table with the rest of his fellow disciples.  Except for Wei Wuxian who looked to be missing.  He sat up slowly rubbing at his face and looked at the paper, a short message written out.

I am going back to Yiling, I have taken Wen Qing with me. I wish to rest.

Jiang Cheng stared at the note for a long time before he frowned slamming his hand on the table and startling everyone else awake including Lan Qiren.

“that idiot really doesn’t know how to talk!”

Chapter Text

Previously –

I am going back to Yiling, I have taken Wen Qing with me. I wish to rest.

Jiang Cheng stared at the note for a long time before he frowned slamming his hand on the table and startling everyone else awake I including Lan Qiren.

“that idiot really doesn’t know how to talk!”

“Are you a fool?”

“I’ve been called that yes, so perhaps.”

Wen Qing sighed as she entered the secluded cave, the barrier shimmering as she passed through.  Her eyes never left Wei Wuxian who sat near the stone slab in the middle of the room.  He twirled Chenqing around languidly as if boredom was all he could find.  His robes draped loosely around him, black as his hair with little accents of red. His hair pulled back slightly by a red ribbon.  He sighed rubbing at his chest over his heart as she put down medical supplies.

“You shouldn’t be wandering off without telling me or disappearing for days without warning.” Wen Qing stated as she turned towards him, “come open your robes, don’t try to hide it,  it’s not a victory scar.” She stated.

Wei Wuxian rolled his eyes shifting close to her, “it’s not like it’s dangerous anymore.” He commented.

“That’s laughable, remember who almost died seventy-thousand years ago.” The tigress pointed out, “You should have known the consequences of doing what you did.”

Wei Wuxian sighed, “It was for A-Ning.”

They both took pause as they glanced at the stone slab, where Wen Ning rested silently. The tiger Alpha looked as pristine and peaceful as the day they had picked him up and taken him from the Cloud Recesses, hiding him away to protect until they could find a way to return his soul to his body. He was laid on the softest of bed’s and surrounded by the softest of furs. He looked so peaceful with his hands folded over his stomach and a blanket covering his lower body.  Wei Wuxian had laid  fragrant flowers around him, making the excuse that he wanted Wen Ning to smell only nice things, instead of the damp of the secret cave he was kept in.  A small stream trickled through the cave from above, following  a small path as it went somewhere outside. Candles lit up the empty spaces, placed wherever possible to give light.

No one but Wei Wuxian and Wen Qing knew about this place.

Kept secret in fear that if anyone found out, they would take Wen Ning to burn as his final burial rights.

Wen Qing sighed, “I should have stopped you, I had no idea you would have to do this daily to maintain him.” She stated reaching out to gently peel back the black fabric over Wei Wuxian’s chest, revealing a small wound right above his heart.  It had already begun to clog, and the bleeding began to stem, only small little dots of blood surrounding the wound.

“It was the only way, as I have said.” Wei Wuxian didn’t flinch, the skin around the wound already numb from years of being cut open. It always healed right after Wen Qing treated him, but it didn’t stop him from repeating the process each day. “Only the blood from the heart of Nine-tailed fox can stop him decomposing and heal his wounds.” He stated.

“His wounds have long since healed,” Wen Qing pointed out, “You need rest as well.” She said beginning to apply the healing salve.  The smell was pungent and always tickled Wei Wuxian’s nose. “If not for the Fungal grass you would have perished.”

The fox had to resist with all his might to sneeze lest he cause his wound to ache and open more. He sighed, the ancient grass had been retrieved by his father at Wen Qing’s pleading. Wei Wuxian had used so much of his blood to sustain Wen Ning that he himself had teetered the brink of death. His father had almost killed himself getting the ancient herb to restore his son in the process.  For his child though he was willing to go to the waste lands to retrieve it from the divine beasts.

His mother had sacrificed half her spiritual essence to bring him back as well, his spiritual power almost depleted.

“Rest is for the wicked.” Wei Wuxian sighed.

“You need to settle down and start a family.” She chided.

“You are my family Wen Qing, You and my parents. I’ve no need for anyone else.” He scoffed.

“That’s a lie and you know it, you barely even return Master Jiang’s letters and every time he visits you’re so unhospitable that he leaves shortly after arriving.” She pointed out applying a bandage, the wound would be gone by tomorrow morning.

“It is not my fault he does not like my cooking, I swear ever since that phoenix ascended he’s been more picky and stubborn than ever.” Wei Wuxian huffed standing up to readjust his robes, glancing once more at Wen Ning.

“For the record, you can’t cook, you think you can, but you can’t.” Wen Qing began to tidy up her medical supplies before she dipped a rag into the basin of clean water near the stone bed.  She tenderly washed her little brothers face, making sure any and all dirt was gone.

“That’s insulting I can co-“

“If you didn’t constantly add so much spice to the point that the food was burning red then I would believe you.” Loquats had become her friend in place of Wei Wuxian’s cooking if she could help it.

“What do you suggest?” Wei Wuxian sighed arms crossed.

“If you refuse to learn to cook then at least hire a servant to do it for you.” She stated.

Wei Wuxian shook his head, “No thanks, I don’t want anyone stumbling in here.”

Wen Ning had been regaled as a hero after the war seventy-thousand years ago.  He had been given the highest honors possible and after his body had disappeared from the Cloud Recesses, no one had been able to answer to his whereabouts.  No Matter how much Jiang Cheng asked about it, Wei Wuxian played stupid.  Wen Qing as well neither willing to admit to their scheme. 

Since no one but those who had tended to Wen Ning knew of his actual state of being ‘dead’ a rumor had been placed that Wen Ning had gone into a special seclusion, to regain his spiritual essence. So badly wounded he could not return to the world of immortals yet.

As for the Ghost tribe, the only surviving member Wen Chao had been exiled back to his lands along with his troops, warned that if he even dared raise a rebellion he would feel the wrath of heaven where he stood. Wen Zhuliu had clutched his mangled body tightly as he dragged the prince away barely alive.

No one had heard from them since.

Many that were not directly apart of the ghost tribe had fled the lands. Omega’s and Betas alike.  Proud Alphas stayed, to stubborn to admit to their previous leaders’ wrong doings.

Wei Wuxian paid them no mind, but he had sworn. That if ever he laid eyes upon Wen Chao again, he would be sure to finish the pathetic Alpha off once and for all.  After that, he spent every day almost in meditation, cultivating his power as high as possible.  In seventy-thousand years he had yet to reach ascension again.

Perhaps, it had to do with the suppressants he took religiously, or even the new one he had discovered to stop his heats all together? He had promised never to be weakened by his heats, to not let them prevent him from tending Wen Ning.  Deep inside his heart would ache whenever he thought about everything. Though those around him always assured him there was nothing to be done or said regarding the past. He always carried the guilt, somewhere deep down he felt responsible.  If he had just made one different decision perhaps everything would be different now.

He tapped the end of Chenqing lightly against his lips as they headed for the exit once Wen Ning as handled.

“You should take a walk, get some fresh air.” Wen Qing suggested, “The sun is bright today and the air is fresh.” She looked up at the canopy of tree’s that hid the entrance to the cave, a special spell cast upon it to confused anyone who neared it that wasn’t the Tiger or the Fox.

“Why should I do such a thing.” Wei Wuxian rolled his eyes.

“The people of Yiling would like to see their Emperor once in a while, no matter how shameless he is.” Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him.

“I’m only shameless to your standards Dajie~” Wei Wuxian laughed heartily, “to the others I am adorable!”

“I can’t see why.” She said leveling him with an unimpressed stare. “Go, just go visit the market anything, something just don’t hole yourself up in the den all day!” she said waving him off with her hand, “if you so much as step foot in the den before sun down I swear I will bite you.” She warned.

“Oooh scarey!” Wei Wuxian grinned before she actually growled and snapped at him.

“GO!”

He backed up, “I’m going! I’m going geez!” he turned around and crossed his arms sniffing slightly, “geez you would think you were the one in hea-ow!” a rock bounced off his head and flew into the bushes.  He glanced back to yell at the tigress for her rough treatment, but his words died on his tongue as he saw her brandished a much large stone. Swallowing anything he was about to say he Instead turned and ran declaring he would have his revenge.

Wen Qing rolled her eyes as she watched him go, his black robes billowing behind him.

What a strange god.

“Good-afternoon Second Prince.”

Lan Wangji glanced up, cold amber eyes regarding the figure who had just entered his rooms. They were dressed in gold, their hair gathered back onto a half bun with golden ornaments hanging from it.  A vermillion mark rested directly on his forehead and they regarded Lan Wangji with a coyness that he felt was unwelcome.

“Why are you here Jin Guangyao.”

Jin Guangyao smiled softly approaching to stand before Lan Wangji, he held a practiced poise and a smile that offered a graciousness.  “Am I not allowed to visit, after all my father did suggest our courting.”

Lan Wangji laid down his book, closing his eyes as he sighed lightly.  “There is no courting between us.” He was firm in his statement as he looked at the other with indifference, his expression still as ever.  “It was merely a suggestion.”

Jin Guangyao seemed to have an answer for everything though. “A suggestion perhaps but not impossible, I’m educated, a cultivator, and I am an omega.” He listed this all with pride, not betraying even a hint of distaste for such a word.  “And a marriage between us does not necessarily have to mean affection, it can be completely political, and I would be able to produce you strong heirs.”

Lan Wangji frowned, “ A suggestion is still a suggestion.”

Jin Guangyao shrugged his shoulders slightly, “or perhaps you find that I am unappealing because I am an illegitimate son of Jin Guangshan?”

Lan Wangji blinked solidly not betraying his annoyance, “shouldn’t you be visiting my brother?” he questioned.

“Brother Zewu-jun is occupied by Brother ChiFeng-zun.” The omega waved his hand, “He’s so bad tempered that I can’t be around often without accusations that I am trying to seduce Brother Zewu-jun.” he stated, “but I guess the same could be said for you and I.”

Lan Wangji stood up, “Hardly, do not presume to know what I am thinking.” The dragon prince stated, “Marriage does not need to be about love, but it does have a matter of propriety and I do believe there needs to be equal compatibility for a stable relationship and boundaries.” He normally spoke so little, for Jin Guangyao to heard him speak so much he was surprised.  “I have no illusions that you and I are suited for one another, please tell your father I’ve no interest.” And with that Lan Wangji left leaving behind the short omega who just barely reached his shoulder at full height.

What a headache.

“that boy, ever since he returned to us and became emperor for Yiling he’s been as elusive as a shadow.” Wei Changse sighed sipping his wine, “ I am not sure if I prefer this new him more than his old self.”

“Oh? Didn’t you want a diligent son who meditates and cultivates his core properly?” Jiang Fengmian was amused, his good friend was visiting him after a long time.  The old Fox tribe Emperor had not looked so relaxed since he had become the ruler of Yiling long ago. Tasked with the almost impossible task of restoring the wasteland to the glory it now held. Instead of desolate burnt forests with ground that could grow nothing, now stood a thriving land.  The mountainous space filled with green, animals, and a prospering town.  Large lakes dotted the areas and Jiang Fengmian had gifted lotus flowers to plan in the bodies of water.

“I did, yes but.” He sighed, a wrinkle forming between his eyebrows. “A-Ying is so secretive and even if he is smiling, it seems quite empty.” He muttered, “I thought that perhaps by making him Emperor, it would give him some fulfillment, but even then he doesn’t want to do much.” He down the rest of his wine before pouring another cup, the scent of lotus filling his nose.  “He get’s along well with Wen Qing though and keeps her company often.”

“I think A-Cheng is a little jealous about that.” Jiang Fengmian commented, as he gazed out at the lotuses in full bloom.  “He leaves to go visit A-Ying, and always comes back grumpier than when he left. They used to be inseparable.” He sipped his own wine, “now they are like oil and water.”

“Ever since Wen Ning passed Wei Wuxian has felt guilt despite what we all tell him. I think he worries too much.” Wei Changse had known his son to wear his heart on his sleeve.

“Mm, have you considered arranging a marriage for A-Ying? Perhaps having someone at his side to give his attention to would help him in moving on.” The Primordial Phoenix looked at his friend with curiosity, perhaps they could find him a good match.  He already had an idea, especially since he was owed a few favours.

Wei Changse, “I thought of it, but I worried if it was the right time.” 

“There is never a right time until you make things possible, come leave it to me I will set him up with a good Alpha, one who will take good care of him.” Jiang Fengmian promised, reaching over to pat his friend on the shoulder with care. “ Yiling will be in great hands.”

Wei Changse raised his cup, “I leave it to you then.” Though in his gut he still felt nervous

Wei Wuxian never followed plans the way they were planned out…so what was to say he didn’t just push back if he didn’t like their idea?

There was only way to find out.

The bell sat silent, despite the knowledge that the seal on it was breaking.

Any day now the spiritual energy would shift and Wen Rouhan would try to make his escape.

Red glowed around the circumference of the bell like a deadly mist, only the waves of the river daring to touch it.

Wei Wuxian sighed staring at its incredible glory. Knowing what was inside almost gave him chills. That bell not only housed an enemy, but his friend. Little Wen Ning who despite what everyone had thought was trapped in that bell too. His body may be lifeless, but his soul still existed. Wei Wuxian just didn’t know where. Wen Qing’s exhaustive exam of her brother had showed that he was in fact still alive, though incredible weak as his soul scattered somewhere far off out of their reach.   

Wei Wuxian sighed closing his eyes recalling the day before the battle.

“A-Xian, come here.”

Wei Wuxian had looked up from where he was polishing Suibian, the sword laid across his lap having just been freshly sharpened.  The blade glimmered in the sunlight as oil ran down it from the hilt to the tip.  “Master Qiren?” He obediently did as he was told, walking over the old immortal and sticking close to his side.

Lan Qiren looked worse than he did back in heaven. His face looked a little hollow and his skin pale.  Though he wouldn’t admit to any injury, Wei Wuxian had not missed how his scent had changed with sickness and Pain.  He had been consciously doing little things to try and help, like bringing him herbal teas with health benefits and healing medicines.

“A-Xian, you wanted to know more about the Donghuang Bell right?” Lan Qiren placed his hand upon Wei Wuxian’s shoulder, feeling the spiritual energy swirling inside the young fox.

“Mm.” Wei Wuxian nodded listening raptly, not wanting to miss a word.

“Then, I will teach you how to seal the bell.” Lan Qiren stated, “come escort me to my residence, I will teach you there.” It was more private and would prevent any unnecessary ears from listening.

Neither noticed the little tiger nearby.

“A-Ning…” he sighed running his hand over his face gently, irritation firm in his eyes.

He wanted to find a solution, to free his friend, bring him home and care for him as he should be cared for.  However, he knew.  He knew that at any moment the current seal would dissolve, and it would need to be remade.  He rubbed at his chest again for the hundred thousandth time, the would healing yet still fresh.  He was unsure that he had the power to seal it and return to Yiling as well.  He had fed Wen Ning so much of his heart blood by now that the Alpha did not need to have it every day anymore. Wei Wuxian continued to feed him though, the routine a strange comfort to him as he saw the normally pale face pink up with the magical properties of the fox blood.  If only that were enough though to make the Tiger start breathing again.

He feared to, the beast inside that slumbered somewhere deep.  His mother had told him that the fox beast he had turned into, had been a manifestation of his intention emotions back then.  That rarely it happened to nine-tailed foxes, but for Wei Wuxian he’d been so passionate, and felt such pain and anguish that the beast had come forth.  He worried that perhaps, he couldn’t control himself if it ever happened again.  He had neglected to take his fox form anymore, ever since that night.  Though he was generally harmless in his normal form, what would happen if he let the beast out again.

He heard that he had been soothed by the Xiao of the first prince who had descended upon the battle field.  After Wen Rouhan’s sealing, Wei Wuxian had arguably been the one to stop the fighting all together.  Everyone to afraid to fight him in fear they would be snapped up in his jaws too.  They had to wait an hour or so for him to shrink down into his normal size before he had been rushed from the field and back to the Cloud Recesses to recover.

He had never returned to heaven after that.  Even after all the invites to banquets and parties to honor him for his participation. He rather forget instead of be reminded of those ten days.  What he couldn’t forget though, was every time he smelled Sandalwood. Though the scent that sometimes burned from the incense burners in the den would fill the cave with the familiar scent, it was never as nice as the one that belonged to the stranger from heaven.  When he smelled it, he would be whisked away to the memory of jumping onto the high wall, the magnolia in bloom, and the sound of the Guqin glowing all around him.

He never did get to meet that stranger again, nor did he get to hear the sound of the Zither…but he remembered.

A deep-seated pain spread through him, this one was not physical though. Tears wanted to spring to his eyes as he thought about the stranger and how his cool and icy voice, calm and serene cut through the night air as it spoke.  

He shook his head looking down at his lap and at Chenqing.

“Guess I won’t be hearing it again ever.”

No sooner had he said the words did he hear the thrum of the bell in the river, once, twice, thrice…and then it cracked.

“I am glad you could come Master Fengmian King Changse.”

“I am honored as always Heavenly Lord Qingheng-jun.” Jiang Fengmian bowed his head with a smile, seated at a table beside Wei Changse.  They had both come along at the invite of Qingheng-jun to celebrate his second son’s birthday.  It was not extravagant as the crown prince had never liked big spectacles.  He was a truly virtuous man with clear goals.  Though perhaps a little stunted emotionally.

“I see your son the current Emperor of Yiling did not accompany you?” the heavenly lord questioned looking around the room.

All he saw were familiar faces of those currently present. His two sons sat at tables side by side, one smiling and the other with his face as still as stone. If it weren’t for his breathing some might think him dead.  There were also the four Clan leaders.  Nie, Jin, Wei, and Jiang.  Jin Guangshan’s youngest son, Jin Guangyao sat beside the Jin leader head down as he  demonstrated his demure appearance.  A beautiful omega indeed.  Several elders from the council were present as well, and then finally his father Lan An was seated on his platform at the bottom of the throne smiling serenely without worry as he observed his favorite jade cup.

“My son has been in seclusion for a while, he has been working quite hard to ascend to High Immortal God.” Wei Changse explained, “He wants to be an exceptional ruler and protector to our people.”

Qingheng-jun nodded, “That is quite admirable, very much so for someone so young to be so concerned with others.”  He stated, “How has he recovered from the war?”

Wei Changse pursed his lips slightly, “my…my son does not like to talk about it.” He answered, “He gets very upset….he lost his good friend in the war your majesty.”

A slight nod, “I see I sometimes forget the losses of those who fought for us.” He felt bad for bringing it up.  “I know your son was referred to as a formidable force, quite strong as well.”

“Very much so, he has been an exceptional example for those of us who have cultivated many years.” Jiang Fengmian spoke now, “I am proud to say for an omega projected to never ascend above immortal he had exceeded those expectation spectacularly.”

“He is an omega?” the heavenly lord questioned, surprised to find out such a thing.

“Yes.” The Fox King nodded, “yes, he trained directly under your brother for many years at the Cloud Recesses, though he was very naughty he did settle down quite a bit after his ascension.”

“I apologize if my reaction seemed very strange, it’s just that heaven does no have any omega’s, the last of them was my dearly departed wife.” Qingheng-jun stated smiling a little fondly at the memory of the late empress.

“Hmm, do you not think a union between Yiling’s fox Emperor and someone from the heavenly palace would be a good match for future generations?” asked Lan An as always out of the blue and without prompt. “It would strengthen our ties.”

Wei Changse choked slightly on his wine before he caught himself, his face a little red as Jiang Fengmian reached over to pat him on the back.  Everyone else who had been chatting amongst themselves quietly took pause at the statement as well. Even the two princes looked interested at what was happening. Well one did, the other….that was up in the air.

“I was actually going to ask the heavenly Lord about that, if he had any suggestions and would give a blessing for our dear A-Ying, he should really settle down.” The phoenix stated continuing to pat Wei Changse’s back to sooth him. “Your blessings would mean very much.” He stated.

“You would like me to suggest a marriage?” Qingheng-jun looked just as surprised as The Fox King and he glanced down towards Lan An, the other paying him no mind.  “I don’t know who I could possibly suggest that would be worthy of such a unio-“

“Our Wangji is unmarried, and a general stick in the mud, marriage would do him good.”  Stated the Heavenly father tilting his head.

“Father!”

“Oh shush, it’s not an insult even Lan Wangji doesn’t look insulted.” Lan An waved his hand.

“He always looks like that.” Qingheng-jun argued.

“ah! Look who’s insulting now! Is a father supposed to love the face of his son no matter it’s imperfections, or in our Zhan-er’s case lack of imperfection.”

No one would ever mention the fact that Qingheng-jun literally face palmed at his father’s antic’s. Only Lan An could illicit such a response.

“Your majesty if I might intervene, what about the suggested courting between my Jin Guangyao and Second prince?” Jin Guangshan interrupted quickly looking a little ruffled at this talk.

“If I recall Wangji did not agree to that, and I only said it would be considered if he wanted to.” Qingheng-jun was not one to force his son to do anything unless absolutely necessary.

Jin Gaungshan coughed, “surely, the same would apply to this as well?”

Jiang Fengmian noted that the Nie clan Leader ChiFeng-zun was smirking and taking joy in Jin Guangshan’s discomfort that his son would be passed over.  “Jin Guangyao is an omega as well, very educated, and his spiritual essence is quite high.” He stated listing praise to the son he had only just recognized as his fifty-thousand years ago.

“I will leave this up to Lan Wangji.” Qingheng-jun turned towards his son now, mostly forgotten in all the commotion that had just arisen, he could see the appeal in such a marriage, it would definitely be a political advantage. Not only that, it would do Lan Wangji good to learn about love.  “A-Zhan, what do you think?”

Lan Wangji remained silent for a moment before he turned more towards his father and bowed slightly, “If father thinks it is a good match then I shall do as suggested and marry the emperor of Yiling.” Murmurs echoed through the room. Jin Guangyao inhaled sharply his one hand clenching the fabrics of his robes tightly until his knuckles turned white.

Lan An smiles, “That settles it!”

Lan Wangji of the heavens and Wei Wuxian of Yiling would be engaged to marry.

Wei Changse’s head was reeling as he looked at Jiang Fengmian who smiled, “Told you I would handle it.” He stated only to be grabbed by the lapels of his clothes.

“I didn’t think you’d get him engaged to the crown prince!” he was happy yet surprised all the same as he shook his good friend.

Forget Wei Wuxian being Emperor.

He was about to become an Empress.

Lan XiChen leaned over to Lan Wangji and lightly whispered a smile plastered across his face, “I have to say Didi.” He chuckled, “This is the most entertaining birthday you’ve ever had!”

Lan Wangji sighed internally,  he wanted to go back to his room and read.

At least books didn’t talk.

Chapter Text

Previously ---

A deep-seated pain spread through him, this one was not physical though. Tears wanted to spring to his eyes as he thought about the stranger and how his cool and icy voice, calm and serene cut through the night air as it spoke.  

He shook his head looking down at his lap and at Chenqing.

“Guess I won’t be hearing it again ever.”

No sooner had he said the words did he hear the thrum of the bell in the river, once, twice, thrice…and then it cracked.

Confusion,

It was the first thing that filled his mind.  When he opened his eyes he was surrounded with the sight of tall tree’s, bamboo, and the fragrant smell of Magnolia blossoms.  The sun trickled through the high canopy and cast warmth over his face.  The wind rustled the fallen petals on the ground, blowing them along and over him.  He slowly sat up looking around, where was he? How had he gotten here? For that matter, who was he?

He rubbed his forehead grunting slightly as he spotted a flute in his lap, black and sleek. It was beautiful and it looked quite expensive.

He slowly picked it up, “who lost their flute?” he questioned no one examining it slowly before he shifted his position he swallowed, his throat dry and sticky and he tasted copper. He touched the corner of his mouth where a little dry blood laid, was he injured? How had he gotten hurt?

He sighed softly before he felt a slight tug on his clothes and looked down.

A small black rabbit nibbled the corner of his sleeve, its dark eyes glancing up at him. It was hardly afraid of him. He reached down to pick it up slowly, “Are you lost too?” he asked petting its soft and sleek black fur.  It nuzzled into the crook of his arm and continued to try and bite his clothing, “You must be hungry.” He stood up, he was hungry too.  He took in his surroundings a little more focused now.

He stood in a clearing, surrounded by tall bamboo tree’s, a singular magnolia tree stood at its center, the branches spreading wide and in full bloom.  The scent was quite pleasing, and the pink of its blossoms added a pop of color to the otherwise green surroundings. Near the edge of the space was a house.  It wasn’t particularly big or extravagant, but it looked cozy.  It was built upon a stone foundation, the walls made of wood and bamboo, the roof was thatched with straw to cover it for protection against the elements and there was a small sun room facing the Magnolia tree.

He glance down at the rabbit, “Does your owner live here?” he asked walking towards the home.  As he got closer the rabbit squirmed a little.  He quickly put it down on the raised patio letting it hop around freely as he stepped up himself. His black robes swished around his feet and the rabbit jumped at his hems to bite them as it had been his sleeve.  He didn’t stick around long enough to let the rabbit do though and instead walked towards the door.

“Hello?” he called reaching out to knock on the door. 

He had barely touched it when it fell inwards, clearly in need of repair.  A cloud of dust billowed up and the air was stagnant.  He waved his arm to try and clear the dust as it attacked his already dry throat causing him to cough.  He glance inside curiously, “….Hello?” he slowly entered stepping on the broken door.  His weight causing it to creak in protest to the abuse as he entered the house.  He wandered past the sun room, through which he could clearly spot the Magnolia tree.

There were empty baskets, and old rags. Dust and dirt clung to every surface.  Dead leaves covered the floor.  The further in he went the darker it seemed.  He found an old storage room with a bale of rice, an area for bathing, a kitchen, and a bedroom.  He eventually wandered into a little area for eating, just off of it there was a tall bed with a canopy the curtains ripped and torn. Whoever had lived here before…was long gone.

The rabbit scurried around the space quietly, darting in and out of black spaces.

He approached a shelf and found a mirror, lifting it up he glanced at the dusting surface and observed his features.

He was youthful, but the face he looked at seemed quite unfamiliar.  Three small black diamond shaped marks rested between his eyebrows just above the bridge of his nose.  His skin was pale and his hair long and black with a slight wave.  He frowned at his reflection silver-grey eyes confused and questioning.

“Who am I?”

“What do you mean gone?” Jin Guangyao questioned staring down Lan Wangji’s attendant.

The Omega currently stood outside of the second prince’s residence. He had come back to try and curry favor again, to perhaps turn the prince’s attention to him instead of an omega he had not met before.  He had no idea what was so much better about this Wei Wuxian of Yiling. He never showed his face when invited to celebrations, a clear disrespect of the Emperor himself.  What right did this Omega have to try and steal his place?

He had already heard an earful from his lecherous father. Jin Guangshan wasn’t a particularly nasty man, but he was definitely aware of his status, and if he had any hope of improving said status he would. When Jin Guangyao had appeared, at first he had scoffed at him. Calling his son cheap and worthless. He refused to acknowledge that one of his dishonest bouts messing around with omega’s had produced any fruit. Especially if that fruit came from the concubine of another man.

Jin Guangyao couldn’t say he’d been treated poorly his entire life, but he had definitely not been treated well either. His mother had been his only ally, a kind and beautiful woman. She had in fact been the concubine of another man. However, she hadn’t been able to produce any children. She had been thought barren, and since it would be considered a disgrace to send her away the man kept her for aesthetic purpose.  Even going so far as to allow Jin Guangshan to use her for his own purposes, never expecting  such a coupling to bare fruit.

Of course, there had been confusion. The immortal had been so pleased that she was finally pregnant no one stopped to question whether the child was his. When he had been born he was showered and doted upon. Of course he would never have as much attention as a child born from the first lady, the man’s official wife.  He grew up in the care of his mother’s arms and presented as an omega as well. That had been considered the first disappointment. The second came when he matured and his features changed, he did not resemble the man at all.  Not in the slightest.  The familiar features of Jin Guangshan showed on his face and his mother’s beautiful shone through. 

The man had immediately realized the mistake and had cast him and his mother aside. While they had still had a roof over their heads, his mother became little more than a maid, working for their meals in place of her previous status.  Jin Guangyao had felt guilty, guilty for how his face looked because it brought his mother misfortune.  However, even as she worked herself to death she would repeatedly remind him that none of it was his fault. That his father a kind man would take care of them when the time came.

He had foolishly clung to such ideals, right up to his mother’s death, even until he found his father in Lanling Jin the golden city.  Hope had settled in his eyes, as he went day after day climbing the high steps of Carp tower, until he could meet his ‘father’.  The day he’d spotted him, he had called out with faith he would be welcomed.

Only to be kicked down the stairs, tumbling all the way from the top to the bottom.

He had been called filthy, a whore, nothing more than someone trying to seduce the master of the Jin Clan. 

He was unsure as to why he had continued to go back, day after day. Standing at the tower, through rain, through snow, and cold winds.  This man had no regard for his well being, the images of his father that his mother had spun became less and less real as the image of the selfish leader passed him by day after day without a glance, until.

Jin Guangshan had finally noticed something about him.

His beauty, and the fact he was an omega. Such rarity that even the lecherous peacock couldn’t deny it and welcomed him finally with open arms to the clan.

An omega was a creature worthy of praise it seemed, because Jin Guangshan had plans for him.  Regardless of Jin Guangyao’s feelings.

“The prince was sent to the mortal realm to hunt a divine beast the Xuanwu turtle of slaughter, that has been terrorizing village’s I am afraid he won’t be back any time soon.” The assistant stated bowed low to Jin Guangyao before excusing himself.

Jin Guangyao frowned, he needed to find every opportune moment to speak the prince, lest he be subjected to his father’s fowl mouth.

“No one’s seen him?”

“He’s been gone a couple days now.” Wen Qing frowned, ever since the day she had sent Wei Wuxian out for a walk.  He had not returned, no one she asked had seen hide nor hair of the fox emperor.  It wasn’t unusual for him to disappear now and then but never before had he just completely vanished. There were always traces of his presence around.

She had decided to let it pass, she may just find him with Wen Ning again after a day or two.  It made her fidget though, what could Wei Wuxian be doing that he wouldn’t return? Not even a note to tell her when he would come back.  Ever since he had become emperor, it had been her and him alone in the fox den.  His parents having retired to the west to enjoy their livelihood.  They visited from time to time, but majority of it, was just her and him and the secret they kept.  She was harsh, she knew it, often berating Wei Wuxian with words and ordering him into doing something with threats of a painful punishment if he refused.

Maybe he had finally gotten angry enough to not want to see her? Had she gone to far? For a moment her shell cracked, the alpha inside worrying. Seventy-thousand years spent together was no mere amount of time, it was significant. Wei Wuxian for all that he was, was her family now too, even if she insulted his character sometimes…okay all the time.

Jiang Cheng looked thoroughly unimpressed, “One time you tell him to go out, he decides to become a stray!” he grumbled, “go figure, he can’t ever do anything the normal way!”

Wen Qing almost asked if Wei Wuxian had ever done anything ‘normal’.

“Fine, when he comes back tell him I need to see him, father has asked that he come to Yummeng for a visit as there is something he wishes to discuss with him.” He said rubbing his temples, “If I find him myself, I’ll drag the fool back by his tails.” With that he turned to leave, “He’ll turn up!” he told as a last thought of encouragement, though the tone definitely didn’t sound encouraging.

Wen Qing waited until he had disappeared, she glanced towards the sky and sighed softly. The moon was bright and full.  “Where ever you are, you better be well fed and warm.” She turned and walked into the fox den raising the barrier for the night.  

If Wei Wuxian returned, she would know.

He glanced at the sky, it was cloudy, and the air had grown chilly.

A storm was brewing.

It wound not be the first storm of the season, as the snow had finally washed away.  The grass had finally begun to turn green, and sapling’s bloomed on the Magnolia tree, awaiting the warmer weather to finally sprout and turn his dreary home bright one more.

He had been out collecting fruit and rice.  He had traded a few songs from his flute at the theaters in the village in exchange for money to buy some meats.  The money was far to menial to afford a bow to hunt with otherwise he would hunt his own game.  For now he had to rely on what he could make for himself in the village.

In the months that he had lived here, not once had he ever come across another human being.  He would have to often trek down the mountain to see any other form of life besides animals.  Many of which he kept, most significantly were the rabbits.  He had started out alone with only the mischievous black rabbit that likes to chew holes in the expensive silk robe he awoken in. Now tucked away safely from little teeth.  After a while he decided to find the black bunny a companion and had scoured the mountain for one, eventually finding a little white rabbit, all plump and fluffy.

When he left them alone for several weeks, only stopping to feed and sometimes pet them. He discovered a little family of rabbits huddled together under the porch.  He had taken some bamboo and crafted a little hutch for them, to protect them from the elements and their little babies from predators.  So quickly his set of two rabbits, quickly became eight.

Then there were birds that settled in the trees.  They never stayed long though, but he fed them anyways, their chirping welcome during quiet days.

Deciding he could spare a few more minutes to go grab some herbs for the soup and for the animals if they got sick he hurried up the mountain path, threw the tall tree’s and bushes until he reached a familiar cave.  He had found a grove of herbs growing inside the cave, and after trial and error was able to determine what were safe and what dangerous.  He entered the cave quickly and crouched down at the patch of wild herbs placing his basket beside himself. He began to collect the things he needed.

He hummed softly to himself before he heard a soft rattle and hiss.

He sat back on his heel’s softly, listening for the sound again.

Ssssssssssss…..

He looked back at the patch of herbs and lifted a large leave, parting the green growth when he spotted it. A little white snake was curled up in the damp earth.  It looked quite unusual with little horns on its head.  It was no bigger than a small dinner plate at most, and from what he could tell it was injured.  Near the back of its head was a fairly decent sized gash for a snake. Perhaps it got into a fight with a predator.

Knowing it probably wouldn’t survive without help he smiled reaching out, “Hello.” He called drawing its attention. It turned golden eyes up to him, staring quiet. It’s hissing ceasing. He touched its head gently with his finger tip showing that he meant no harm.  “Little white snake what are you doing here all alone?” he cooed, “Come, I’ll take care of you.” He said and reached into the undergrowth scooping the snake up with both hands.  It didn’t lunch to bite him or even make a sound like most snakes would, instead it allowed him to move it.

He placed it down tenderly inside of his basket on top of the herbs and fruit, “come the weathers getting back we don’t want to be caught in the rain.” He said and left the cave.

Making his way home was quicker then heading to the cave, for it was a down hill decent.  

When the house came into view he picked up the pace hurrying inside. Just as he closed the door the rain began to fall turning the outside considerably darker.

He walked to the table and sat down looking into the basket. “Little snake.” He called lightly waiting for it to respond. When it lifted its head he smiled in amusement.  

It stared at him curiously and he couldn’t help his odd joy.

The snake, though it spoke no words surprisingly had a lot to think.

Where is this?

The white snake regarded the man before him with hidden curiosity, his youthful face, his bright smile like he were simply enjoying his life like nothing could bring him down, his clothes were simple, black and red with red. The sleeves a bit long and slightly billowed with red underneath and his hair was in a ponytail held together by a red ribbon. His bangs were long some hanging slightly in his face, and he had three distinct black diamonds on his forehead.  He seemed clueless as to what he had just picked up.

This scent, it’s familiar…

“Awake now?” the man asked leaning forward on the table top to stare at him. “You know, you are the most interesting snake I have ever see?” he reached out, “quite handsome too, with your little horns.” He gently pet the snakes head, his touch gentle and smooth careful to avoid the wound on it’s lower next, or back…whatever that part of the noodle body was he avoided it.  “You’re so slippery, it’s kind of cool.”

The snake bobbed and shifted slightly as he observed this man.

Do I look like a snake to you?

“You’re hurt, I didn’t think you would survive so I brought you back here to get taken care of.” The man grinned leaning his chin onto one palm, his elbow propped on the table.

Xuanwu can’t hurt me, even if it is sharp.

The man looked thoughtful, “Do you know where this is little snake?” he asked softly. “Why there is no one else here on this mountain but me and the animals?” the snake regarded him quietly almost curious as to why the man was rambling to him of all things.

It is mountain Dafan * of the east. It had been occupied by the Divine beast for over a half a century. Of course no one dares hunt here.

The man was silent for a short while before smiling, “You know, I only have this small house, and my rabbits.  You must be homeless too.” He said sitting a little straighter.  “How about you stay here, and I’ll take care of you?” he suggested.

I can return to my human body in merely three days. Who needs your care?

The man got a more serious look though his eyes sparkled mischievously, the snake felt a shiver run down its spine, or at least it would have if he weren’t cold blooded.  “Let’s not talk like this.” The man declared instead.  “Since I brought you here, you should stay with me.” He leaned back on the table lowering his vision until he was almost eye to eye with the snake, “But I supposed I can’t force you to stay if you wanted to go.” He reached out to pet the snake again.

“But you’ll have to promise me not to have any other owner.” He teased.

The snake titled its head.

Owner?

With that the man stood up, it seemed he had his fill to talking.  The snake watched as he placed his hands on his hips.  “Very well then, I wasn’t able to hunt anything and there’s only enough meat for one meal, you’ll have to have the fruits.” He reached into the basket and removed the herbs, “I’ll make something for your wound so it will heal nicely.” He stated and turned around walking out of the room and closing the door behind him.

The snake watched on.

Strange…

The snake looked around and spotted something long and black on the table below the basket, surprise rushed to his mind.

The spiritual instrument Chenqing? It couldn’t be.

He looked back towards the closed door.

How can a mortal have such an important magical artifact?

He must be imagining things.

He awoke to the basket being shifted.

Then he felt himself rise out of it, lifted from its confines and carried into another room. The man from the night before set him down on the table, in the warm sunlight.  It was a surprisingly pleasant change to the cold fruits he’d slept on last night.

“Here, I made this to help you, it’ll make you better quickly.” The man said reaching into a small bowl to pull out a pungent smelling herb. He began to apply it to the snakes injuries, brushing it softly over the wound, “I used this to help heal my rabbits, they recovered quickly. So just bare with it.” He stated making sure to coat the wound with a thick layer.

The snake resisted the urge to hiss.

These herbs are only good when mixed with berry juice…used to remove rot…you didn’t mix it  with anything…it’s useless.

The man didn’t listen of course why would he.  One he finished applying the ‘salve’ he cleaned his hands and pulled a bowl over.  “I caught these this morning for you, they were some pesky squirrels who constantly steal rice from the storage. Snake’s like raw meat right? I prepared it just for you.” He said grabbed a small piece that had been cut up and offered it to the snake.

It twisted its head away refusing to open its mouth or take it.

Snakes indeed like raw meat, but not me.

The man seemed determined, shoving the piece into the snake’s face.

I don’t like it.

The man huffed, “You’ll make me sad if you don’t eat.” He stated and then without warning leaned forward and kissed the snake. Pulling back the man almost laughter at how the snake stiffened, almost a straight as a rod, its amber eyes almost wide and bulging.

How dare you! Shameless!!!

“What offended? Should I kiss you again if you refuse to eat?” he teasingly threatened puckering his lips.

No! not necessary! I’ll….I’ll take it.

The man offered the meat once more and watched with satisfaction as the snake took the raw piece of meat and swallowed it down whole in one gulp.

“See, aren’t I nice? Oh if only you could talk and praise me. I bet you would have a mysterious voice being a snake.” The man complimented.

Said snake sighed internally resisting the urge to gag up the food, how had he ended up in the clutches of such a strange mortal.  He really should return to heaven.  He had responsibilities, but in his current state he was unable to do such a thing, he needed to rest.  This man, despite his oddities was surprisingly kind though, if not a little weird.

He slowly coiled back up looking at the man as he stood from the table with a smile and began to tidy up.

As the snake relaxed he close his eyes sleep beginning to pull him back.

The scent of spices, cinnamon, and honey surrounded him.

Chapter Text

Previously –

He slowly coiled back up looking at the man as he stood from the table with a smile and began to tidy up.

As the snake relaxed he close his eyes sleep beginning to pull him back.

The scent of spices, cinnamon, and honey surrounded him.           

Lan Wangji sighed.

What a predicament, he’d already spent two days with the strange man. 

It wasn’t that this person was mean, or cruel, or even bad.  It was more that he was completely hopeless. Though he could do domestic things, like cleaning, and building or fixing things. He couldn’t do much else besides play Chenqing.  He discovered quickly, the man had a love for spices and could only cook congee and sometimes he would boil meat into a soup that had so many Szechuan peppers and spice it made one’s eyes water with just a sniff.  

He also liked to talk.

A LOT.

He supposed however, that this man might just be lonely.  In the two days he spent with him, no one had come to show their face even once.  He wondered if perhaps it was because he was not found to be ‘attractive’ for normal omega standards.  The only reason he had discovered the man was an omega was the fact he took suppressants daily, brewing the herbs needed into tea and drinking them.  His scent too, the familiar scent of Spice, like the food he ate, the cinnamon, like the tea he drank, honey, like the sweets he liked to buy from the village market at the base of the mountain.  

In heaven he had only been missing for maybe a few minutes.

Thankfully no one was expecting him back right away. He wouldn’t be able to go in his current state as he recovered, his body coiled in the sun on the table by the window as he watched the strange man run back and forth through the yard.  He also discovered the man had a family of rabbits.  So he assumed he wasn’t completely alone.

But

He didn’t talk to the rabbits like he talked to him.

It didn’t matter how trivial the matter was, the man would tell him everything, from a leaf that fell in his path, to the fact he fell out of a tree trying to pick peaches and loquats. 

How this man had not died yet without an Alpha was beyond him.  He found though he didn’t mind the company either.

Except when the man tried to heal him.

“ Mr.Snake, I am back, I have fresh medicine for you.” He called abandoning the rabbits to come inside. Bowl in hand he sat at the table with a smile, pulling Lan Wangji closer. The man smiled warmly, “I hope its getting better.” He stated as he began to apply a new layer of the herbs.

It is not, your medicine is useless, if anything it is worse.

He knew though, the man wouldn’t listen. Of course, why would he? A snake was a snake, and snakes do not talk.

The man smiled sitting back and admired his handy work, “there all better.”

To you perhaps, but I am sure my scales have fallen off.

Not literally but since the man couldn’t understand him like this, and Lan Wangji normally kept all thought and emotion to himself, he didn’t hold back in his scolding.  It wasn’t like he would see this mortal again after all, no matter how intriguing he was.

The man leaned back in his seat, propping one foot up on the edge of the chair as he grabbed Chenqing tapping the end of the flute against his lips tenderly.  Lan Wangji noted that it was a habit of his to do, mostly when he was thinking about something.

“What would you like to eat today?” the man questioned shifting in his seat to smile. “Peaches? Oranges? Apples? Grapes perhaps?” he listed off all the things he had for the snake to eat. 

Lan Wangji had thankfully avoided another round of meat, the day after he had been forced to consume the raw chicken, he had let the man catch him consuming apple pieces. 

The man had been so utterly impressed he had complimented him.

“Leave it up to snakes to choose what they prefer to eat!”  he had exclaimed excitedly.

Since then, Lan Wangji had been able to eat fruits instead.  When he was asked what he wanted he simply swayed his head towards the grapes.  He didn’t crave for anything in particular so it didn’t matter what he ate.   As long as it wasn’t raw meat.

“Oh, good choice.” The man commented and soon enough he had prepared the grapes and set them in front of Lan Wangji who began to eat them slowly.

“You’re a good listener.” He stated gently petting the scales of Lan Wangji’s coiled body.

I’ve nothing else to do but listen.

“I’ve been here half a year, I woke up alone you know. No one was here and this house was a real mess.” He added propping his elbow on the table so he could rest his chin in his hand.  “I’m not sure how I ended up here, but I think someone left me. Perhaps, I annoyed them, or they disliked me because of my gender.” He stated.

Alone? With no one at all? How have you survived without an Alpha to protect you?

Lan Wangji was startled to know that the other had been alone so long, and not only that, he didn’t know how he got here.  Perhaps he had been hit so hard he had lost his memories?

“ And when I go to town, the people sometimes avoid me, they say I’m friendly but the thugs in town always try to convince me to join the brothel, they say I’ll make a better living than playing my Dizi but I don’t want to join such a place.” He said with a slight frown.

If Lan Wangji could muster an expression on his face he would but, well snakes didn’t have the capability of expression.

How shameless of them! They do this every time?

Was there no virtue anymore? He was glad to know though for some reason that this man was pure and untainted, despite how he acted. It was merely show.

“I think those Omega’s don’t know any better, or they were sold there. It’s not fair but it is a living for them…not a very good one.” The man muttered, getting meager means from playing the flute was better than having to bed a stranger every day.  “I heard they are not allowed to take medicine to suppress their heats and that they are forced to drink a medicine that prevents pregnancy.” It was no life that he wanted for himself.

That is no life for anyone.

“Maybe someone was taking me to sell me there? And I escaped and hit my head?” he had many theories but never any proof.  “Maybe one day they’ll come back and take me?”

Lan Wangji wasn’t sure how to feel about such statements.  This man had such a free spirit, he couldn’t imagine him being chained up…no….something else.  He stared into the Silver-grey hues of the other, no he didn’t want to see this man end up like that, not in the slightest.  He wouldn’t let it happen.

I cannot be here to protect you always, but I will do my best.

The man smiled softly, “You should come to the market with me today, we’ll shop for all sorts of things, I got a good amount of coins for playing the other day.”

The market, I need to return to heaven soon…

Honestly, even if he had free time, or he had been given orders to slay beasts, he was the crown prince, even if only minutes passed in the heavenly palace.  Someone always knew where he was.

Perhaps he could for a short while, while the man wasn’t paying attention? Slip away from this form long enough to report to his father and retrieve proper treatment.

He could come back swiftly.

Before he could think more about it he was lifted up and into the basket.  A blue checkered towel placed over top to hide him.  Looks like he was going to the market.

Or at least his body was.

“A-Zhan you’ve returned.”

Lan Wangji bowed to his father who was in the midst of speaking with his brother. He was quick to speak, urgency driving him. “Father, I have killed the Xuanwu Turtle of Slaughter.” He informed.

Qingheng-jun sighed in relief walking to his son and took his hands, lifting him from his bow. “I am delighted to hear that but are you okay?” he asked. His first and fore most concern was always his children. Even if he ordered them to carry out tasks such as a night hunt, when they returned he cared not for the outcome, but whether or not they had returned unscathed. However, he could never expect Lan Wangji to come crying to him.

Even as a child his son had always been quiet.  His emotions carefully measured, no matter the situation. Even if he had been hurt, the tears were always the only reaction he would receive. He never asked to me held, or to sleep in his bed.  It didn’t mean Qingheng-jun didn’t ask though. Even as a heavenly emperor he would be damned if he was ever told to put his children’s needs second.

Both his sons were like night and day.

Lan XiChen was the one who knew all the things to say or do to illicit reactions from his brother, knew exactly what he was thinking and could always translate the “Mn’s” and the ‘Mn’s” and their meanings when in a conversation. Lan XIChen was a good son, harmonious, kind, intelligent, and secretly a bit of a cry baby.  He remembered his first son as a child fondly, clumsy and playful. His curious eyes always searching for answers to the things around him.  He had never been above crying loudly when he tripped or if he was refused sweets.

The only time he ever acted differently was when Lan Qiren came around.  He admired his uncle and his teachings.  Eventually learning discipline and restraint.  It didn’t stop him from being curious though, especially when everyday he would return from his studies to see his mother, to gently touch the belly which housed his little brother. Playing the Xiao and telling stories to his unborn sibling.  He was sure though as well that Lan XiChen secretly liked to tease people when he learned embarrassing information, but he would never be mean about it either.

His children were essentially the lights of his life, so it always scared him to send them away from his eye sight.

“I am fine father, I sustained a small injury, but it is nothing the Physician cannot fix.” Lan Wangji assured.

“An injury from a divine beast is hardly usual, be sure it is taken care of well.” Qingheng-jun stated, he glanced to Lan XiChen, “Would you accompany your brother?” he asked.

“I wouldn’t mind.” Lan XiChen stated moving to Lan Wangji’s side.

“Did I interrupt?” Lan Wangji looked between the two worried he had interrupted something with his arrival.

“Oh no, father asked me to attend the birthday of Master Jin Zixuan’s son.” Lan XiChen assured with a smile, “He is close to reaching ascension, and father wanted to send a gift.” He nodded his head to his father before escorting Lan Wangji away.  “It is being held in Yummeng.” He  was rather excited by the idea, “I’ve always wanted to visit Phoenix lords land, I hear the lotus flowers are beautiful this time of year.” In full bloom just before they were about to wither and die, their remains gathered and turned into something new.

Lan Wangji nodded lightly in understanding.

“I would like to rest after I am treated, I am tired.” The second prince informed his brother, “can you see that no one disturbs me?” he asked.

“Of course I’ll make sure.” A promise was a Promise and Lan XiChen could see the slight weariness in Lan Wangji’s eyes.

“Rest will be good for you.”

The man sighed softly, how strange.  He stroked the white snakes head softly, gently brushing his fingers over the cold and slimy scales.  “It’s been seven days already and you haven’t woken up.” He pouted.  It wasn’t dead, it still breathed and moved but it didn’t open its eyes or respond.  “It’s no where near time for a snake to Hibernate.” He muttered, “Spring is only just beginning.”

He worried his lip lightly; did he maybe make its injuries worse with the herbs? Had he done something wrong? He was no apothecary, but he was sure his medicines had helped. It had healed his rabbits. Then again, rabbits were much different than snakes.

He sighed, perhaps he should take the snake tomorrow to someone who could check it, perhaps heal it.

For now though, he picked up the coil of the snake, it was very light like a feather. He walked to the bed, closing the shutters on the windows as he went.  He pulled back the heavy blanket gently before he crawled in to settle down with the snake, pulling it close and covering it with the blanket.

“I am sorry If I made you sick Mr.Snake, but I will keep you here in the bed with me where it is warm and safe.” He stated and then covered himself. He hoped the snake would awaken soon, since essentially it was his only friend.

“This wound, it wasn’t caused by a divine beast.”  Lan XiChen noted as he leaned close enough to view the wound on his brother’s arm. “That is caused by an herb from Dafan isn’t it?”

“I accidentally brushed it, I was careless” Lan Wangji stated, how could he tell them a mortal found him and was treating him like he was a pet? Though, it was kind of amusing watching the man sometimes. Though they’d known one another very little, the presence was welcome to the strangely structured lifestyle Lan Wangji currently lived. Actually, if he thought about it, no one ever acted like that around him, no one was wild or overly talkative, things that needed to be said were said, and things that didn’t need to be said were kept to one’s self and discarded.

Unless you were grandfather of course.

Lan Wangji found himself thinking about how brightly the omega smiled, and shone, and every clumsy thing he did only to pick himself up. 

What had been capturing his attention most though?

Was the song the omega played on his Dizi in the afternoon sun, stretched across a branch in the magnolia tree. The song…The song was quite familiar, and he wondered how the man had heard it…

It sounded unfinished though.  The man would play somewhere around half way through the familiar song, before he would stop and repeat it in a continuous loop. Until he either fell asleep playing or fell out of the tree from not paying attention.

The man was colorful, and he felt like his smiles were quite nice. However, a snake is still a snake even if it isn’t one.  So, to speak to him regarding the song, was out of the question.

Lan Wangji sighed softly. “I’m going to rest now.” He told both his brother and the doctor sending them off.

“Good-night brother sleep well.” Lan XiChen nodded, their time together short but welcome. He made sure to close the doors to the room, none the wiser to Lan Wangji’s intentions.

Lan Wangji had been gone only about 30 minutes, but that time was more than enough time to be apart.

The man sighed as he shifted on the bed, he stared at the white snake some more.  It had been ten days now and the Snake had yet to open his eyes.  He had taken it down to the village and a doctor had looked it over, assuring him nothing was wrong with the snake except being tired, recovering from injuries were hard.  The doctor had supplied him with a new medicine to apply to the wound and told him the snake would wake when it was ready.

He had also helped an old lady rebuild her stand after some delinquents had knocked it over and had received a bright red quilt with golden lotus flowers embroidered all over it. It was slightly gaudy but, he figured since he mostly wore black it would be fine, and it would add some excitement to the normally dull house.

“I feel bad Mr.Snake, I didn’t notice how tired you were, I shouldn’t have taken you to the market and instead let you sleep…” he gently stroked its head again, “Wake soon, you’re a good friend.” He told it.

The words no sooner left his mouth did the snake stir lifting its head.

A gasp of excitement left the omega and Lan Wangji chuckled internally.

“I thought you might sleep longer, it’s been so many days! I was sure you wouldn’t wake until next spring.” The man exclaimed.

Oh, that is right…time is different.

A moment of concern for his well being arose. If Lan Wangji had remained away any longer than he initially had to, he might just end up buried under ground.

Thank-fully that was not the case this time.

The man’s train of though of course moved onto the next thing and he lifted the end of the red quilt. “Look isn’t it nice?” he questioned.

Too bright.

“I know it’s too bright,  but I prefer this red, it gives some life to the house and I always wear dark colors everyday.” He stated, “So why not try something new “ the man stated with a bright smile.

You have surprisingly good taste, except when it concerns cooking.

He looked around quietly searching before realizing something wasn’t there, Chenqing. The man never left it laying around, always carrying the flute just in case, even if he didn’t know how to use. 

It’s probably for the best that Chenqing is gone.

Or it could be that Chenqing had been left in  a safe space he couldn’t see.

“A kind miss gave the quilt to me as a gift.” The man stated as he began to strip off his outer robes.

Wait…WAIT! Why are you undressing! Stop that! You’re an unwed Omega!

The man of course didn’t pay attention or stop from completing his goal.

Lan Wangji ducked his head down behind his coils before the man finished now in simple gray undergarments.  “Come let’s share it will be nice and warm.” The man stated laying down on the left side of Lan Wangji.  He reached out and grasped Lan Wangji.

What are you doing?

He felt like his non existent ears were burning with embarrassment.

Shameless, have some pride!

 But as always, a snake was a snake, and snakes do not talk.

The man pulled the red quilt up and over them, making sure to pull Lan Wangji’s body close and hugged him, “Like this we will be warm, and you will feel better in the morning.” He stated before yawning.

Lan Wangji wondered how tired he was.

He laid like that for some time. Listening to the omega’s breathing and sighed softly.

After a few moments of concentrating, his snake body disappeared. He was  just close enough that the body pressed to his side snuggled close. He reached out gently and removed the arm holding tight to his middle. He had never expected to return and end up in this situation. Laying in the bed with an essential stranger.

A stranger who smiled brightly like the sun, and blazed bright with everything he tried to do.

He was careful not to jostle the man awake and  Lan Wangji instead rolled the man to lay slightly on his back, being this close, touching.  It sent shivers down his spine, he abhorred physical contact, he rarely indulged in it, but the scent of Cinnamon and Honey soothed him for some reason.  It was so much clearer now, the omega he laid with was drenched in the scent.

Lan Wangji liked this scent very much that he didn’t care if he was touched. However, he was being shameless to lay like this with the other.

He felt an arm snake around his chest this time, the man shifting until he was almost flush with the Dragon prince’s side.

Lan Wangji glanced at the arm and sighed, rolling his eyes slightly and got comfortable. He would just have to wake up early and return to his snake form.

For now though he inhaled.

His heart began to pound uncontrollably as the familiar sound he had composed so many long years ago filled his mind.

Something inside his normally still heart tugged, his core felt stretched, pulled in all sorts of direction.

He didn’t try to pull it back this time though.

Instead, he gave it freely.

Chapter Text

Previously --

Something inside his normally still heart tugged, his core felt stretched, pulled in all sorts of direction.

He didn’t try to pull it back this time though.

Instead, he gave it freely

Three months.

Three months Lan Wangji spent in the mortal realm, beside the man.

During the day, he listened to the man’s stories, ate meals with him, and dozed to the sound of the dizi he played.  As Lan Wangji had suspected Chenqing was missing.  He didn’t know the specific details, but he supposed it had either been misplaced or sold.  The dizi the man played now, was merely carved of bamboo and had very poor tuning. It would take work, but the man managed to play some nice songs among the fully bloomed Magnolia tree.

At night, he shared the man’s bed, sleeping next to him.  He would wait until the other was in a deep undisturbed sleep before taking his human form.  He often watched the man sleep, his face always so peaceful.  Lan Wangji would sometimes brush the man’s hair back, and gently stroke his cheek.  The omega’s scent soothing his nerves and calming his senses.  The only time he avoided nights with the omega were when his scent was particularly strong, and the omega locked himself in his room.

He wandered away from the house on these days to explore Mount Dafan.  He remained away for a total of 5 days each time.  The day the stranger’s heats would hit, were the strongest filling everywhere, including the clearing with the scent of saturated Cinnamon and Honey.  The spice of it would cling to his tongue as if he had actually tasted it.  His heart would beat so fast he was sure it would leap out of his chest and he would flee swiftly.  He had never been around omega’s, not until recently, when Jin Guangyao appeared with Jin Guangshan. 

Even then, he had never been subjected to the predicaments of omega heats.  He had knowledge yes, but no number of books could prepare him for how it truly made him feel.  Like he wanted to break the flimsy door to the omega’s room down, pin him, whisper in his ears and ravish him until dawn and then some. The thoughts were so shameful he would surely have to cleanse himself and receive punishment.  He couldn’t look away from the man though.  Even if he wanted to, he felt like he would miss something.  Strangely he didn’t want to miss anything.

Their trips to the market proved to be true to what the man said.  Every day he would be surrounded by thugs, calling him to come to their brothel to work to earn a ‘decent’ living, and that a lone omega could only last so long.  No one wanted an omega past it’s prime anyways. So, he should make himself useful. 

Usually the imitation of a rattle snake had them running away when they heard the sound coming from the basket.  Even if it worked though, it didn’t stop others from coming to repeat the process.

When the man thought Lan Wangji was sleeping, he would often lay down his own head, lightly stroking the diamonds on his forehead. A thoughtful look on his face as if trying to remember something.

Lan Wangji had touched them one night, curious as to whether or not they had been painted on, but to his surprise they hadn’t. They were smooth and felt just like skin, the marks had no bleeding edges and did not rub off with even the slightest of pressures.  He wondered if the man had been born with it, or if he had simply gotten a tattoo he didn’t remember.  He knew the answer he would receive if he asked though.

I don’t know

The man did not remember anything of the sort, he only remembered from when he had awoken in this little cottage a year ago.  Nothing more.

The man didn’t even remember his name.

Lan Wangji gently brushed the stranger’s hair from his face once more, softly tracing the line of a high cheekbone gently with a single finger.  He hated physical contact.

But he loved when the stranger held him.

Jiang Cheng rubbed his temples, three days now Wei Wuxian had been MIA and no matter who he asked, no one knew of the stupid fox’s location.

He had lowly spirits and immortals alike scouring the nine heavens in search of his sworn brother, but the fool was as elusive as trying to remember a dream that clung to the edges of sleep when one woke up.  He had never been more frustrated in his life with the man.

He had been tasked with inviting Wei Wuxian to Yummeng to not only celebrate Jin Ling’s birthday and road to ascension, but to also congratulate and inform him of his engagement.  Jiang Cheng had been so shocked when the news dropped that he had choked on his tea, face turning red and needing to pound his chest.  Wei Wuxian could not find a more promising opportunity even if he were to sell his soul to damnation.

A marriage to the Crown prince? Becoming heaven’s Empress? It was the highest honor an omega could receive. No one would dare oppose him or question his capabilities then. Wei Wuxian would be essentially untouchable, and that’s exactly what the fox needed to be.

He sighed lightly, the main banquet had already ended for Jin Ling, and the guests were relaxing now after such a heavy meal, all gifts and pleasantries had been handled earlier. His nephew had been showered in the most expensive items, most of which came from the Jin Clan.  They had been prepared to toss around money and extravagant spiritual gifts to attract attention to say, ‘we’re better than all of you’ and Jiang Cheng had to scoff.

Jin Ling had cared so little for all those trinkets.

Instead his attention for the last hour since dinner had ended was on the small puppy he now carried around in his arms like a life line. Showing it off to everyone he could, asking opinions on names. Though the one he had held tightly so far was ‘Fairy’. Jiang Cheng though it was rather cute, but Jin Zixuan had commented that his son had the same naming sense as the Phoenix prince, Poor.

He had wanted to break his brothers-in-law’s legs for such a comment but out of respect for his sister he refrained. What was wrong with Princess, Jasmine, and Love for dog names anyways! The dogs didn’t mind, they answered to those names just fine thank-you.

He had slipped away, as he had come late to the party himself, having gone to Yiling once more before the festivities, hoping to drag the emperor to Yummeng but his efforts were of course in vain. So He had missed some guests, he supposed though that didn’t matter, no one seemed offended for his tardiness at all.  So, now he took a leisurely stroll through the pier looking at the lotuses and enjoying the evening for what it was worth.

Then he heard it.

The sound of the Xiao, and his mind wandered back, way back to a battlefield and the destruction laid upon it.  He also remembered the one small glimmer of pure light that descended though.  The heavenly prince playing his Xiao with such skill the song calmed everything inside his heart, and the hearts of many.

The sound he heard now, tickled his insides and tugged at him, drawing him close to the music.

The music was rather beautiful, as if it were telling a story, it drew him in, and he followed it. The sound soothed the frustration he was feeling quite rapidly, it made his heart skip a beat with each rise and fall of the notes. He felt like he were walking through a bamboo forest, yet he was still surrounded by Lotus flowers.  The closer to the sound he got, the more his senses picked up.

He was assaulted by Lavender, so calm and soothing.  Fragrant among the lotus flowers, easily drowning out their scent.  His inner Alpha thrummed, purring in approval at the smell.

He felt like he could easily take to the sky, spread his wings and burn bright all night long, never coming down for a second as he slept among the stars. He would belong to the heavens truly then, and when he finally did come down, he would go out with a fiery blaze turning to ash.  Then when he lay among the remains of his body, the hands that belonged to the one who played the Xiao would reach for him.  Take him and resurrect him from the ashes.  Hold him in warmth and protection, far from the outside world as the sound of the Xiao filled his ears and body, remaking him.

He turned the corner of the pier and stopped spotting the gazebo, his mother and father often drank tea there, but tonight there was someone else.

The air inside his lungs rushed out, his body tensed, and he fell head over heels.

Sitting on the edge of the pier playing a Xiao made of white jade was none other than the first prince, Lan XiChen.

The last time Jiang Cheng had laid eyes upon the prince had been 70,000 years ago…and not a day since…

He’d fallen then too.

Lan Wangji was curious.

Mostly because the man had been carrying him for a while now.

Five months had gone by, and the wounds he had sustained in this form had healed long ago.  The man seemed to be growing restless the closer it came to winter and had just suddenly lifted Lan Wangji up off the table where he usually sat in the sun.   He had not placed him in the basket or said they were going to the market, and instead walked up the mountain a while.

He got his answer though, because soon enough they reached the familiar cave where the man had found him among the herbs.  He was slowly laid down on the damp foliage and the man crouched down beginning to pet his head.

What is the matter? Are you troubled? Why have we come here?

The questions were many and he felt that he might not get any answers for them anyways.

“I took you home from here remember? You were badly injured and dying.” The man commented gently smoothing his finger tips over Lan Wangji’s horns.  “You didn’t wake up until we got home.”

I was sleeping here recovering, I would have been fine in three days, but you brought me home and applied bad herbs, I only just got better.

“You can’t understand what I’m saying anyways.” The man crossed his arms over his knee’s as he crouched leaning his chin on them.  “But I’ve realized I can’t keep you if you don’t want to stay, I’m probably not a good owner anyways.” He stated.  He tilted his head looking at Lan Wangji, “You can go from here if you don’t want to stay but, I’ll be lonely again if you do.” He murmured.

Why are you deciding if I want to leave?

The man sighed softly when he heard a soft chirping and looked over, in the cave with them also was a little Kingfisher bird, hopping around with an injured wing.  The man took one more glance at Lan Wangji and stood up, “ You really are good to talk to.” He said before going to get the bird and turned around heading from the cave, leaving Lan Wangji coiled upon the foliage.

You’re leaving?

A strange pang filled his heart, tugging tight and twisting. He felt like his heart had stuttered and that breathing was somewhat painful. When the man was out of sight Lan Wangji transformed standing among the herbs in the cave. He didn’t want to see the stranger go…he didn’t want to miss those sweet smiles, the melodic laughter, or those beautiful and warm silver-grey eyes.  How could he leave the man alone…

He waited a while until he was sure the man had made it back to the house, following after him then. By the time he arrived only one lantern was left on, and he slowly made his way into the house, familiar with it now.  As he entered the bedroom he saw the bird chirping in the cage, balancing precariously on the edge of the bed.  One shift from the man and the cage toppled, only to be caught by Lan Wangji who lifted it up.

“…” he sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at the man, fast asleep with his long black hair spread out over the pillow.  He also looked at the red quilt they shared nightly.  “For you, is there any difference between this bird and I?” he gently placed the cage upon the stand near the bed and reached out to gently brush loose strands of hair from the stranger’s face, gently caressing his cheek.  The man had told him he could leave if he wanted, but he hadn’t said he couldn’t come back.

The man shifted swatting slightly at the hand but not waking up and he rolled slightly on his side.  Lan Wangji couldn’t help the smile that tugged the corners of his lips, it was small, but it was there.  His grandfather would probably make some joke about his stone face cracking in two, but he didn’t care. He liked this omega, a lot. He didn’t demand things, didn’t pity himself, he made the best of each day, and while he was strange, he was endearing.

It was so refreshing from the stuffy court atmospheres of heaven, where rules and regulations were everything. Discipline and structure. Here even as a snake, Lan Wangji did not have to worry about prying eyes. Here he could simply be companion to a lonely mortal who asked nothing of him, except for an ear to listen.

Lan Wangji leaned down and carefully removed his boots, placing them neatly next to the other pair that were toppled over at the end of the bed on the floor, he then lifted the edge of the blanket, pulling the man’s arm up and slipped into the bed with him.  The dragon prince then pulled the strangers arm over himself as well, pleased when the omega rolled into him, snuggling close and laid his head upon his chest.  In this position, Lan Wangji could rest his chin upon the stranger and bury his nose into the wavy locks.  Taking in the scent he’d come to love.

He thought about it for a while regarding the situation.

“An unmarried Omega, sleeps with the Crown prince of Nine Heavens for five months…”  he stroked the man’s arm gently, the touch tender and gentle, “If I don’t marry you, no one would ever dare touch you.”

He shifted his other arm gently to wrap around the omega’s waist and pulled him a little closer ensuring he encased him in warmth.

For the first time since his ascension, Lan Wangji felt happiness.

And it came in the form of a strange omega.

“Young master Jiang!” Lan XiChen greeted the phoenix prince as if he were an old friend.

He smiled with such serenity that Jiang Cheng felt that his own flame dulled in comparison to this beta. He was no Alpha, but he was no push over either, even if he was considered to be among the masses, he was still talented, beautiful, kind, and intelligent.

Jiang Cheng dropped into a low salute, his head bowed as he greeted him, “Your majesty, it is an honor, thank-you for gracing us with your presence today it meant a lot.” Though he himself had completely missed the prince’s attendance at the party, he now was being blessed with a one on one encounter.  Which he strongly preferred to being surrounded by a crowd.  Especially with the way his breathe was catching, and he was now extremely grateful for the very dim light as it covered up his burning face.

“No need for formalities, we can be casual, you’re a prince in your own right as well.” Lan XiChen chided with a wave of his hand and offered the seat next to himself, “Come join me for tea.”

Jiang Cheng nodded, he was technically a prince, the only son of one of the last primordial gods.  He still felt it necessary though to put propriety first before anything. “Thank-you your highness.”

“Oh goodness call me Lan XiChen please, I have been addressed enough tonight as your highness to last me a few centuries.” The prince chuckled pouring some lukewarm tea into the second cup he had with him and offered it to Jiang Cheng who accepted it quickly.

Jiang Cheng, “Thank-you.”

Lan XiChen, “It is my pleasure.”

They sat in a slightly awkward silence for a while before Jiang Cheng couldn’t take it anymore and broke the silence with the first thing that came to mind, “So the fox emperor is marrying your brother huh?”

“Well that is the plan, but I am not sure my dear little brother understands the complexities of mating an omega.” Lan XiChen looked thoughtful as he placed his Xiao in his lap, “Omega’s once mated need affection and love constantly, and they will feel the need to be protected as well, if their Alpha does not provide those things It could lead to extreme complications even death of an omega.” He stated, the more he said of course the more worried Jiang Cheng became. He had never met the crown prince, so he did not know his personality at all.

“What do you mean?” he questioned suspiciously.

“Ah! Sorry, Wangji is a little stunted emotionally.” Lan XiChen said fondly, “He has trouble expressing himself openly, but he is very kind and sweet, but easily misunderstood.”

Jiang Cheng nodded relief filling him, that wasn’t bad, it could be worked on. At least he was not a demanding abusive alpha.

“Are you friends with the Fox emperor?” Lan XiChen asked instead this time.

“We are sworn brothers, and we trained in the Cloud Recesses together for Twenty-thousand years.” Jiang Cheng remembered back then, he remembered all the good along with the bad.

“You both reached ascensions quickly under my uncle’s tutelage that’s impressive,” Lan XiChen had never heard of someone reaching ascension quite so quickly. Some usually failed the first trial.

“Wei Wuxian ascended first, I did not…after the war…” he frowned, “After the war he was heartbroken, and he left the Cloud Recesses on his own, he only left a note.” He had been angry and frustrated. He had sent letter after letter, summons after summons. Even demanding straight out that Wei Wuxian turn his ass around and come back…but he didn’t.

Jiang Cheng had trained for another Twenty-thousand years without him, then he had reached his ascension too, had packed his things and returned home.  After he had settled back in at Yummeng he had gone swiftly to Yiling. He had not liked what he had seen.

He found a sickly-looking fox Emperor, who looked like he hadn’t seen a decent day’s rest in years. Rubbing at his chest as if some spiky pain resided where his heart was. He had been secretive about Wen Ning, played stupid to his questions and then just sat in silence peeling chestnuts and loquats to eat while Wen Qing nagged him non-stop about being a good host.

His frustrations had mounted, and he left shortly after arriving.

And that process had repeated itself over and over for years.

Then the idiot had to up and disappear without a word.

The headache was coming back.

“You are quite talented with your Xiao, the music I heard was beautiful.” The phoenix commented instead changing the subject all together.

“Oh thank-you, I like to play a lot whenever I have a moment to do so, Liebing is my good old friend.” Lan XiChen stated, the magical instrument and weapon had been gifted to him on the day of his ascension by his father and he carried it with him ever since.

“May I hear more of your songs? I find them soothing.” Jiang Cheng asked hesitantly, “and among the lotus flowers it is quite nice.” He stated.

“I would love to do so.” Lan XiChen smiled, the idea that his music offered some reprieve from anxieties was a warming notion.

He lifted Liebing to his lips and inhaled deeply before letting the first note escape, and then an endless flow of sound followed.

Jiang Cheng leaned one arm upon the table top and rested his head in the palm of his hand, gazing out across the lake.  As he listened he watched as paper lanterns began to float into the sky from the main compound.  The lotus patterned lanterns drifted over the lake, lighting it up and reflecting off the surface of the water,  the cluster looked almost like hundreds of little fireflies in the night sky and he smiled hearing cheers from the main house.  Lighting the lanterns and letting them go had been the one request from Jin Ling and everyone had been eager to oblige the little Alpha.

The atmosphere was good, and the company even better.

The scent of Lavender once again assaulted his senses, and the headache began to fade.

His heart though still beat wildly in his chest.

The man had been so happy.

When he awoke the day after the trip up to the cave, and found Lan Wangji sleeping next to him in snake form, the man had hugged him tightly.  So happy that the snake had come back of its own free will.

“we have such good compatibility, your so nice, so handsome, thank-you friend!”

They spent the next week together, doing everything like normal, and at night Lan Wangji took secret joy in the fact that he could hold the omega close.

Today, they were going down to the market, Lan Wangji settled in the basket as always, the checkered cloth covering him with only his tail hanging out.  He listened to the hustle and the bustle of the vendors and customers, and the people who called out from shops to draw in their customers.

The man had told him he planned to buy some more ingredients for a stew. He also wanted to play his bamboo flute to earn some money, though he knew it wouldn’t earn him half as much as it would if he played Chenqing.

No sooner had they reached the center of town, was the man swarmed.

“Hello, you’ve come back again, wont you consider our offer? It’s worth your while! you wouldn’t have to work from money to buy food, you could be lavished in beautiful clothes every day and pampered by alpha’s, you wouldn’t have to spend heats alone.”

Same spiel as every other time.  It made Lan Wangji’s blood boil, and he was supposed to be cold blooded.

“No thank-you, I still don’t want to, no matter how many times you ask.” The man stated firmly standing tall, at least he didn’t back down and it made Lan Wangji proud to know how strong this mortal was mentally.

“….I’m sick of this, just grab him! Omega’s belong in brothel’s their useless, and stupid.” Another voice joined in.

“Excuse me! That’s absolutely wrong, omegas are not stupid and useless!” the irritation was clear in the man’s voice as he defended himself and other omegas, “I think you’re the stupid one if that’s your view on us!”

Exactly.

Lan Wangji agreed whole heartedly.  He couldn’t believe how differently Omegas were treated in the mortal world compared to heaven. Omega’s were rare precious creatures, while here they were considered nothing more than a place to gain release.

“Shut up! That’s it your coming with us!”

“Stay away! I’m not afraid to fight yo-mph!” There was a loud resounding crack as  something hit  flesh and bone, the basket wobbled as the stranger made a sound of pain.

What’s wrong? What happen-

Lan Wangji’s thought couldn’t even finish as the basket shook and he tumbled slightly over his coils, a moment later the cover was ripped off and two greasy looking men stared into the basket.

SSSSSssssssssssssss!!!!

He rattled his tail like a rattlesnake and snapped at the men in defense, purposely missing them. The bite merely a warning if they dared touch him. He raised his head up and out of the basket looking for the man.  Fear and anger burned through his veins as he saw four men pinning his companion to the ground, a bruise already forming on his cheek.  His companion struggled, yelling at the others to let him go threatening to beat them up if they didn’t.

On lookers stared at the commotion to afraid to get involved, to save the omega from a fate worse than death.

Lan Wangji was furious.

“A SNAKE! HE CARRIES A SNAKE WITH HIM!” one of the men he had snapped at yelled in hysterics dropping the basket. “it tried to bite us! Burn it!”

One man grabbed a near by torch and approached the basket ready to light it on fire.

The man who lay pinned, turned his attention swiftly to the two and yelled. “No stop it! Don’t!” he began to struggle more only for one of his four restrainers to step on the back of his head shoving it down into the stone pathway.  The sound of his head hitting the ground resounded in another rather loud crack.

Lan Wangji had enough.

His rage was beyond anything comprehensible now, he had never felt such anger, such rage. What right did these people have to treat HIS omega this way!

Mist surrounded the basket and then Lan Wangji lurched upwards towards the sky enlarging into a enormous white dragon. He flew in a wide circle before turning and breathed ice at the attackers knocking them off their feet and sending them flying, the group hitting tables and walls. 

Many people screamed and ran to push themselves against their stands or hide in alley ways. Staring at the dragon in awe..

“A god! It’s a god!”

Other’s bowed and shouted kowtowing before him.

The man though, slowly got to his feet, he didn’t flee, and he didn’t look scared. A little bit of blood trickled from his nose and the corner of his mouth and he held his one arm slightly as if it were in pain.

Lan Wangji wanted to coil around him, keep him safe inside his scales and out of reach from these heathens, he wanted to wipe away the blood and comfort him, take him home, and tend to his wounds but he knew now, he couldn’t stay here. Heaven would know.

“You’re….You’re not a white snake are you.” The man questioned softly.

Lan Wangji’s voice echoed as he spoke, “In this world, only you took me for a snake.”

The man looked a little sheepish for his mistake, “You’re so big now, how could I raise you?”

Lan Wangji would have smiled tenderly if he could, “Now that I have shown myself, Nine Heaven’s will know…wait for me for a few days.” He said and then turned disappearing into the sky and clouds. A roar echoing overhead.

The man swallowed staring up, startling only when someone touched his nose with a handkerchief. He looked down seeing the elderly lady who he helped rebuild her shop. She looked concerned, “poor think, I am sorry for not helping you, but I would not have been able to take them on myself. I apologize, come here let me clean you up and feed you,” she said taking his hand gently, she retrieved the basket with him and lead him to her shop, “You are truly lucky young one, you’ve been blessed by a dragon, that is no easy feat.” She said.

The man sighed, even knowing that the dragon would return, having just promised too.

He couldn’t help but feel incredibly lonely.

He didn’t however miss the distinct scent of sandalwood that lingered in the air.

It comforted him only a little.

Chapter Text

Previously –

The man sighed, even knowing that the dragon would return, having just promised too.

He couldn’t help but feel incredibly lonely.

He didn’t however miss the distinct scent of sandalwood that lingered in the air.

It comforted him only a little.

The bell had cracked.

Wei Wuxian stiffened as it did, because the thrumming of the bell had stopped and the red resentful energy that poured forth was as thick and as dark as he remembered it.  He stood up from his spot on the shore. Chenqing clutched tightly in his hand.

The energy continued to flow forth but there was silence now, as if the surrounding area had been devoid of it a long time.

He swallowed slightly not moving, waiting for anything.

Then a chilling laughter poured out from inside the bell, another crack forming as it began to open. The seal breaking and Wei Wuxian wasn’t about to let that happen.  He quickly jumped lunging towards the bell, bringing Chenqing to his lips to still the energy flowing out.  The shrill notes cutting through the silence and the voice of Wen Rouhan poured from inside.

“Lan Qiren uses almost all his spiritual power, A-Ning uses his very soul and spiritual energy, and still they can only seal me for 70,000 years.” The voice of Wen Rouhan was cold, embittered, and furious.  “I’ll have my revenge!”

“You won’t be escaping! I’m willing to risk everything to reseal you!” Wei Wuxian growled, he wouldn’t allow it, Wen Ning’s sacrifice wouldn’t be in vain, he wouldn’t let the ghost king escape his prisoner for any reason.

“you….I remember you, the spirit boy, Lan Qiren’s disciple…”Wen Rouhan narrowed his eyes and tugged the chains sealing his arms. “Who are you exactly?”

Wei Wuxian frowned raising Chenqing up once more, “I am Wei Wuxian, God of Yiling, Emeperor of the Fox clan.” He stated as his spiritual energy flowed out from his finger tips.

“Just a pup! You really think you can reseal me!?” Wen Rouhan laughed at the ridiculousness of it.

“Master taught me the magic needed to reseal you and I am willing to do just that, I’ll give my life to seal you another 70,000 years if needed!” he played a short tune on Chenqing magic erupting from the notes and attacking Wen Rouhan who snarled in pain. The Ghost King rattled his chains in anger and pulled trying to break free before Wei Wuxian could finish.

The energy around him bit and clawed from anything to cling to and drag down. Wen Rouhan yanked and while he could feel himself being sealed again he would not easily give in without laying down his own punishment on the Fox Emperor.

Freeing his arms he formed several seals and then threw it along with spiritual energy at Wei Wuxian, striking the young fox in the chest.

Pain erupted and burned through him, and he coughed up blood.  The spot over his chest hurt excruciatingly so, burning and he fell backwards his mind beginning to fade.

As he sunk down towards the water he heard Wen Rouhan’s voice briefly as he spoke.

“For this, I will take everything from you,” he hissed like a cold beast. “Your memories, your looks, your powers, you will rot away as a mortal in the mortal realm, you will never see your loved ones again.”

The red energies swirled and turned black and gathered in front of Wei Wuxian’s forehead. The energy gathered and struck him between the brows, forming three black diamonds and as that happened his mind drifted far away…who cared, who cared if he forgot…as long as…as long as Wen Rouhan didn’t want the heaven and earth again, he could lie with dying a mortal man.

He briefly thought though before it all disappeared was how sorry he was, that he could never apologize to Wen Qing and Wen Ning for not keeping his promise and finding Wen Ning’s soul.

He also felt terrible about Jiang Cheng too. He couldn’t be by his side as promised anymore.

The two hero’s of Yummen, would now forever have to be one.

Life really wasn’t fair was it?

“Grandfather.”

“A-Zhan, what a lovely surprise.” Lan An smiled at his grandson with warmth and adoration, though he constantly teased the young dragon for his lack of a face, he loved him well.  Even his incessant teasing were ways he showed his love to his grandchildren and his son.  “What brings you here?”

Lan Wangji was still for a few minutes, wondering if he should confess to his…situation.  After all, it was unusual.  He wanted to repay the omega’s kindness, and he also didn’t want them to be alone. However, nothing would be solved if he remained silent.

“There is a mortal in the human world I met when I traveled down to fight the Xuanwu of Slaughter.” He confessed moving to sit across from his grandfather in a kneeling position.

Lan An got a twinkle in his eye, “Has someone thawed my Lan Zhan’s frozen heart.” He chuckled when he received a blank stare. “Kidding, Kidding, but clearly if you are coming here to talk to me there is a good reason.” He stated.

Lan Wangji nodded eagerly, “I have, been living for months with this mortal in the human world, and they had mistaken me for an injured snake.” He explained, “He treated me, fed me, kept me close and warm in his blanke-“

“You’re inlove aren’t you! You’ve shared a bed with this mortal for months? Tell me! Tell me is it an omega?” Lan An’s enthuasim for the situation caught Lan Wangji off guard, he expected his grandfather to be serious about the situation, and to reprimand him for doing something foolishly. Even if he was retired he used to be the heavenly emperor, and he was still the heavenly father.  His youthful looks betrayed his true age.

“Not in love.” He was hopelessly in love, “ I just want to repay their kindness, to stay in the mortal world for a few days in heaven to make sure they are not alone, and well cared for…the mortal world is so different, they are cruel to their omega’s…using them as things, and the man who has cared for me is harassed by these people whenever he wanders near any sort of merchant town.” He explained, remembering the fear on the man’s face as he was pinned down made his heart ache, the look of fright in his eyes as he thought Lan Wangji might be burned.  A pain settled in his chest and made his already cold body feel much colder. He was suddenly missing the warmth of the stranger, and of their lovely scent.

“Hmm, is there a reason you are so drawn to this mortal besides that?” Lan An asked taking a sip of his tea, “You’ve no obligations to this mortal, nor reason to return to him.” He was honest, brutally so.

“He reminds me of something…” Lan Wangji stated closing his eyes slightly, “Something I lost…” a scent from a long time ago that cut through the scent of Magnolias and played on the tip of his tongue and disappeared just as quickly as it had arrived.  It had made his heart thrum uncontrollably like the Guqin he played.

“Hm, let’s elaborate.” Lan An stated shifting his position and staring his grandson down. “You wish to pay back the mortal, who you are not in love with, over a wound you received from the Xuanwu Turtle, a wound that was not that serious, and have for months slept in the same bed as them, which is only several hours here.” Lan An smiled slightly, watching Lan Wangji’s face for any sort of reaction.

“Think back carefully, you’ve lived tens of thousands of years, have you ever  felt anything with so many gods and goddesses around you?” he waved his hand slightly, “Have you ever given any of them a chance to talk with you or even a word?”

Lan Wangji raised his head a little, his brow twitching as the information made itself home inside his brain, his grandfather continuing to talk.

Lan An, “If you are not falling in love, why’d you sleep in the same bed?”

Lan Wangji’s eyes widened a little and he opened his mouth to refute the statement, but his grandfather raised his hand in a silencing gesture.

“Alright, don’t try to argue.” Lan An nodded lightly in his encompassing wisdom, holding the one sided conversation steady all on his own laying it out flat for Lan Wangji. “Since you’ve fallen in love, lets continue the talk about what to do.”

Lan Wangji blinked, weren’t they talking already? Perhaps his grandfather was a little senile? He wasn’t sure if he should regret this.

“Continue what talk?” he was curious now himself as to what conversation they were having according to his grandfather.

Lan An sighed shaking his head, “The reason why you really came here.” He stated taking another drink from his cup, “About how to make the mortal omega fall inlove with you.”

Ah, his grandfather was as perceptive as ever, he hadn’t even told him that the man was an omega, but he’d picked up on it. He felt embarrassed his grandfather wanted to help him woo the other man though.  Also, now that he thought about it, why was he being so accepting of the matter that he was looking to spend time with the mortal? Didn’t his grandfather suggest his marriage to the Emperor of Yiling?

Lan An smiled, “We’ll worry about the marriage later, after all, you could easily live out the omega’s days with him and only a few will have passed here, no harm no foul as long as you are smart and don’t do anything stupid.” Though he couldn’t imagine his grandson doing anything remotely unjust to his immortal fiancé, and as far as he knew right now the fox emperor was in seclusion so there was no rush for marriage yet.

Lan Wangji nodded, “Grandfather is understanding.” He stated, but he himself wasn’t sure the emotion he was feeling was love yet, what was love? How was it supposed to feel? Was it the same as the admiration he had for his father and his older brother? Or was it something different.

“I don’t have experience with mortal omega’s but, you could stand in front of them, stare tenderly into their eyes and,” he paused as if for dramatic effect, “smile handsomely.” He observed how Lan Wangji remained silent and stone faced.  His shoulders fell and he sighed, “don’t like the face strategy huh?”  He drummed his fingers across the table top and nibbled his inner lip. “Okay we’ll try something different.”

Lan Wangji was surprised how much of a hopeless romantic his grandfather was, but then again he’d never had the pleasure of meeting his grandmother and seeing how they both interacted. Based on the many poem’s his grandfather had wrote though, he had been a hopeless romantic.

Lan An, “ Omega’s love strong Alpha’s, they feel protected if they have one and do not worry or fret.” He stated, “ You could try being a hero? Release a beast on the mountain to frighten him, and when its about to cause real trouble you show up handsomely and slay it with your Bichen.” He grinned, “Then you’ll have saved their life and they will only have themselves to pay you back.” He suggested.

A look of offense appeared on Lan Wangji’s face and he frowned, “Grandfather that is shameless! Besides he saw my true form, he wasn’t terrified” a slight smile threatened to appear, “He is not a common omega.”

The heavenly father laughed nervously, never having been scolded by his own family. How absolutely adorable was Lan Wangji’s righteousness? “Okay, okay! What about hmm, the opposite then?”

Lan Wangji perked up, wondering what that meant.

“Why not pretend to be injured? They will surely nurse you back to health and as you recover they will fall in love with you.” Lan An suggested now. He watched as  Lan Wangji’s expression actually changed, a look of awe on his face as he bowed slightly.

Lan Wangji, “Grandfather, this is the only slightly useful idea you have given me!” he moved to stand up and leave when his grandfather spoke.

Lan An, “Ah! Just a kind reminder, you should shield Dafan Mountain if you plan to hide out in the human world, keep yourself and the omega shielded from the nine heaven’s and the nosey council members. Please be mindful of what you do exactly, you cannot bare fruit with the mortal.” He stated, softly, not that he particularly cared but, the council surely would. Lan Wangji could easily take the mortal omega as a concubine but any offspring they had would be lesser than when Lan Wangji eventually bore children with the Yiling Emperor, their children would be the only ones to ascend the throne.  He couldn’t imagine such a struggle for his precious grandchild. So, he could only warn him against it, to ensure he took proper precautions.  Not only that the stupid council would be all over him and the mortal with disapproval. 

He couldn’t warn his grandson against falling for the mortal either, this was the first time he’d ever seen even a sliver of emotion on his grandchild’s face.  Past the stony stares he saw a child learning for the first time what it was to feel.  If a mortal omega could help him with that, he would support his grandson. “I’ll be sure to tell the others you will be in seclusion for a few days, so you will not experience any interruption, if you are needed I will send for you.” Lan An instructed shooing his grandson out.

Lan Wangji knelt down, kowtowing to his grandfather in respect, “Thank-you.” And then he stood.

Excitement caused his heart to beat wildly, and his mind was blurred by joy.

He felt like he was about to burst.

The man had been finding things to occupy himself with for days.

He waited and watched the sky searching for the white dragon, but it never appeared again.

It saddened his heart, he kept the basket that he carried the dragon in close by, still surprised that he had mistaken it for a common snake.

Eventually he had gone about his normal routine, which included caring for the bird he had found in the cave.  It wasn’t quite the same company as the dragon though.

As he excited the kitchen into the sunroom, he held a bowl filled with seeds, “I have our food Mr.Bird.” he called heading to the cage that hung from a bamboo beam in the window.  He stopped though only when he heard a pained cough. He looked around until he spotted a Lan Wangji on the stone steps leading up to the porch, leaned over and in pain.

“Oh!” the man quickly rushed over to help him.  “Oh! You’re bleeding so much!” he stated in panic and helped the prince up; the doctor was all the way in the village and there was no way he could carry the prince all the way down the mountain.

He helped him quickly into the bedroom to lay on the bed. Once he had him down, he searched for something to help, only finding the left-over salve from the white snake…hesitation grew inside him, but he shook it away. The dragon wasn’t here anymore. “I only have these herbs that I used for the white snake, I hope it works.” He said moving to the edge of the bed.

Lan Wangji sighed softly fighting the urge to smile, the herbs the only thing that had helped when he was a snake besides the man’s poor herb mixture. Blood swelled in his throat. The injury itself was no major, but it hurt enough to cause a little damage (nothing his spiritual core couldn’t heal in a matter of minutes.).  “Sir, don’t worry, the injury is minor.” He spoke blood spilling down to strain his grey robes, so different from his normally pristine white ones made of silk and lace.

The man, “Minor!” he shook his head, “There’s nothing minor about this!” he stated looking around, He stood up making sure Lan Wangji didn’t roll, “ one moment it’ll be better in a moment.”

He hurried to grab the salve and returned to the bed, hesitating only when he realized he had to strip the man. He swallowed a hard lump in his throat, “I uh…I need to..”

Realizing the problem as well Lan Wangji offered, “I can do it.” He reached for the belt that held his upper robes together only to be stopped.

“No! it’s…it’s best you not move.” The man shook, his silver-grey eyes wobbling as he blinked softly, fighting the growing tears. He didn’t know why but for some odd reason, he was upset that this person was hurt. Something inside him told him to be upset and worried.

He reached and slowly undid the belt, loosening the fabric and gently, very gently peeled it away from Lan Wangji’s shoulder, the wound from what he could see had only been in Lan Wangji’s shoulder and thankfully no where else.  He looked at the prince briefly before refocusing on his task. The amber eyes piercing and strong.

The wouldn’t was actually white shallow, but deep enough it created a rather ugly looking wound. Blood covered his shoulder, smeared slight over the skin that looked red and angry.

The man realizing he had not cleaned the wound stood again, “I need water one moment.” And he ran from the room.

Lan Wangji relaxed once he was out of sight, it didn’t hurt at all, not even slightly. Bichen would never really hurt him, if anything it was numb from the frozen properties of the spiritual blade.  He looked around the room quietly, the same as always and his eyes landed on the neatly folded red quilt on the bed, reaching out to touch it and admire it a little.

When he heard footsteps returning he slumped down, coughing once more and breathed heavily.

His grandfather would give him a standing ovation for such an act and probably award him a prize for such a convincing ate.

The man looked at Lan Wangji when he returned sitting on the edge of the bed, he dipped a cloth into the warm water before looking at the wound and then the prince. “If it hurts tell me.” He said.

Lan Wangji nodded.

Only then did the man begin to wipe away the blood, slowly and tenderly. His touches were feather light and soft, his fingers only slightly callused from picking fruits and fixing broken furniture. 

It was as Lan Wangji remembered it, but it felt so much nicer on skin than scales.

The man frowned softly, his lips pursing as he continued to blink his wet eyes, sniffing now and then as he wiped. He then took the salve and began to slowly apply it tears escaping him.

Lan Wangji internally panicked.

Am I going to far?

He wondered nervously, perhaps he was pushing it and really upsetting the omega.

The man, “Does it hurt?” his voice wobbled as he asked and Lan Wangji’s heart ached gently for him.

“No, your very good at this.” Lan Wangji encouraged, wanting to reach out and wipe the man’s tears, feeling bad for causing him such distress.

The man nodded and then slowly stood after applying the medicine, “I’ll go change the water.” He said gathering the small wash basin he had filled that was now cloudy with Lan Wangji’s life essence. He hurried from the room, but Lan Wangji could still hear him sniffling.

I don’t understand why he is crying so hard.

Lan Wangji looked at his shoulder, observing the wound and reached up, summoning some spiritual power he ran his fingers over the wounds healing them perfectly and laid his hand down before the man returned once more.

“Let me bring the doctor for you okay?” the man said placing the wash basin back down beside the bed, “The herbs I used are meant only for little animals.” He stated turning towards the prince only to pause and stare, “Your wound, what happened to it?!”  he sat down a clean cloth in hand and stared, “It’s recovered, but how?” he reached out to poke Lan Wangji’s shoulder, “the wound was so deep.”

Lan Wangji glanced down at his shoulder and jumped in pretend shock, “It really has.” He commented looking to the man.

“How is it possible?” the man was so surprised, and he looked up at Lan Wangji, pausing when he realized how close their faces were. They stared into each others’ eyes and the man swallowed again, he couldn’t help but admire how handsome Lan Wangji was. He quickly pulled away when he realized he was staring and blushed, “I, are you alright? Inside is there damage inside?” he asked wetting the new cloth again.

Realizing he would have to leave if he was fully recovered Lan Wangji groaned softly, “mm, I think there is still damage inside.” He coughed softly though this time did not spit up any blood. Not wanting to scare the omega anymore than he had already.

The man nodded, “ alright,” he cleaned the rest of Lan Wangji up and gathered some spare robes he had, “Change and rest, you need to sleep.” He stated, “I’ll clean up.” He said and turned leaving the room in order to dispose of the dirty water.  When he returned, Lan Wangji was laid on the bed in the new robes, deep blue ones like the ocean and his eyes were closed, his head laid on the pillow. He walked over and smiled.

“What did you do to be so hurt?” he questioned and reached out to grab the quilt, tucking Lan Wangji in.

He would have to find out later

When Lan Wangji awoke, it was because the stranger had brought him a bowl of rice porridge.

The man helped Lan Wangji up and smiled, “Let me help.” He offered scooping some of the food onto the spoon and blowing on it, “It doesn’t have much taste, I didn’t want to add any peppers or anything since you are weak, so I apologize if the flavour is bad.” He said offering Lan Wangji the first bite.

Lan Wangji took it, chewing slowly. It was bland, not spicy at all and it was actually very palatable compared to the spice the stranger normally but in his food. “it’s quite good.” He stated accepting the next bite of food offered, “You’re quite kind.” He stated, going against any discipline he’d been taught by his uncle, like no talking during meal times. He wanted to talk to the stranger though, especially now that they could understand him.

“It’s only me in this mountain, far from the town.” The man stated, he hadn’t gone back to the village after the incident with the thugs.  Afraid now that if he did, this time he wouldn’t be able to fight them off. Anything the villagers had given him in apology for the thug’s actions was little compensation. He only had enough rice left and a few loquats to last him until he found food. He was willing to offer it to the stranger though to recover.  The man decided he didn’t mind going a little hungry for a few days.

“I am usually always alone, so its pretty lonely.” The man continued talking one sided while he fed Lan Wangji, “Since you’re badly injured, you can stay here and recover.” He offered. “The rice I have should be enough to last you several days.”

Lan Wangji narrowed his brows as he swallowed the next bite of food, what did the omega mean ‘him’? he had to asked, “What about you?”

The omega paused and looked down into the bowl, swallowing as if he was hungry too, “ah, it seems I didn’t cook enough porridge today.” He looked at Lan Wangji now, “If it’s not enough for you I will go and find some fruit too.” He stood up as if to avoid the topic of him eating, only to be stopped by a hand on his arm.

He glanced back at Lan Wangji hesitantly.

Lan Wangji, “Sir, you are the one who saved my life today, could you….could you let me know your name?” he had to know, not once in knowing the man had he heard him or anyone else utter his name.  It ate at his insides.

The man hesitated, “mm…I..” he looked embarrassed, “I don’t have one…”

Lan Wangji’s heart stuttered, he withheld his shock, but he couldn’t help the concern filtering into his voice as he spoke, “No name?”

The man nodded softly head down, “No name, no family, no friends…it’s only I up here in the mountains.”

Lan Wangji became thoughtful, if the man had no name…then he would name him. “May i….May I give you a name then?” he asked hesitantly as well hoping he wasn’t crossing a boundary.

The man looked excited however, “Name me? Really?”

Lan Wangji nodded lightly thinking about it quietly, “since this is the beginning of our meeting…how about Fai?” he asked.

The man mulled it over in his head slowly, “Fai.” He tried to the name out and smiled, “I like it, it is easy to say.” he was quite happy.

Lan Wangji smiled back slightly, “it suits you.” He stated.

The man looked so happy, smiling and muttering the name under his breathe repeatedly, “then I am Fai.” He said nodding, “I’ll go find fruit for you.” He stated and turned to leave only to stop when Lan Wangji called out.

Lan Wangji, “Fai, don’t you wish to know my name?” he asked.

Fai stopped, turning to glance at Lan Wangji sheepishly, embarrassed, “I am sorry, I forgot.” He shifted back and forth for a moment before he did ask, “What is your name?”

Lan Wangji internally beamed at how adorable Fai could be, “Lan Zhan, courtesy Lan Wangji.”

Fai blinked and nodded flashing a smile so bright it reminded Lan Wangji of the sun.

“It’s wonderful to meet you Lan Wangji.”

Wonderful indeed.

Chapter Text

Previously –

Fai stopped, turning to glance at Lan Wangji sheepishly, embarrassed, “I am sorry, I forgot.” He shifted back and forth for a moment before he did ask, “What is your name?”

Lan Wangji internally beamed at how adorable Fai could be, “Lan Zhan, courtesy Lan Wangji.”

Fai blinked and nodded flashing a smile so bright it reminded Lan Wangji of the sun.

“It’s wonderful to meet you Lan Wangji.”

Wonderful indeed

It had been a week since Lan Wangji had come to live with Fai.

The cold of autumn had begun to sink in with the passing of summer and the Magnolia blossoms were starting to fall, coating the brown grass in pink petals.  The rabbits had started to slow down to with the cooling whether. 

He felt bad pretending to be injured still while Fai tended to him.

The slightly shorter male though always wore a smile regardless of the situation.  When Fai would leave the safety of the cottage to go and scavenge for food, Lan Wangji was up.  He had found he liked a little manual labor compared to sitting still and practicing the zither or reading ancient texts.  He would repair broken things around the house, holes in the roof and chop fire wood, and feed the rabbits that had taken a very strange liking to him.

So much so, one day he awoke to see the rabbits lined up in two neat rows at the edge of the bed staring up at him and wiggling their noses expectantly.

When the sun had set and he was resting in the bed, he watched as Fai would sit at the table in the kitchen, before finally falling asleep where he sat.  Unlike before, when Lan Wangji was a snake, he couldn’t expect Fai to sleep in the bed so willingly with him. So, he would carry the sleeping omega from table to bed and tuck him in, lay down beside him and wait. He was never disappointed, because it didn’t matter what position Fai took, he would immediately roll into Lan Wangji’s side and hug him when he sensed Lan Wangji.

The prince took joy in it secretly, not worrying about the rules of discipline he broke,  he wasn’t in the nine heavens and no one was here to watch him. He could freely hold Fai like this, bury his nose in the sleeping omega’s hair, and simply enjoy his scent.  The warmth of Fai’s body as it chased away Lan Wangji’s cold. 

He found being like this with Fai was better than before.

He could talk to him, actually talk. Lan Wangji listened more than talked of course, and he was often teased by Fai for his stone like face. It reminded him strongly of his grandfather, and he thought more than once to himself, if he were able to bring Fai back to the nine heaven’s. Fai would easily get along with the heavenly father.

On the seventh day of his ‘recovery’ he awoke to the smell of smoke and he sat up quickly, the house was filled with the light smog.

Fai, “Oh no! no!” he cried from the kitchen.

Lan Wangji got up quickly rushing to the kitchen as Fai moved to rush out.  Both collided with one another and Fai gasped eyes wide, “Oh no! did I hurt your injury?” he questioned.

Lan Wangji feigned some pain as he looked into the smoky kitchen, “What happened?” he asked as he grabbed a nearby lid from a jar and waved it back and forth in order to dissipate some of the smoke.

Fai looked down, a look of frustration knitting his brows.  “I was trying to make you some breakfast but, I didn’t add enough water and the rice burned.” He sighed, “but that happens quite often.” He mumbled.

Lan Wangji blinked, “How did you survive so long on your own?” the question was a bit rude, but he was curious.

Fai shrugged his shoulders, “I usually eat fruits and nuts, and when I hunt I can roast chickens…” he muttered.

Lan Wangji inwardly sighed in relief, “At least you know not to eat the meat raw.” He commented and Fai turned to him.

“That reminds me! I took care of a little white snake that didn’t like to eat meat, I thought snakes love raw meat! But he preferred fruits and vegetables!” Fai exclaimed gesturing with his hands the ridiculousness of such a creature.

Lan Wangji blinked at him, “That is because I do not eat raw meat.”  He nodded. Remembering the experience threatened to turn his stomach over, but he quickly shook it away.

“But it turned into a dragon and flew away, and never came back.” Fai looked disappointed before waving it off, “but enough about that unfaithful snake.”

That stung.

“What do we do now, that was the last of the rice…” and he had no more meat or fruits.

Lan Wangji gazed at him, “..you’ve no more?” he felt even more guilty now for eating the food offered to him.

Fai tilted his head back, “oh well, I’ll just go and find some more food, I should be able to catch something too, but we’ll have to go without rice.” He stated stretching his arms.  “Wait here and rest, you can wash up too if you like.” He suggested, “there’s a room at the back with a real small stone tub you can use to clean yourself.” Fai smiled, “Though it’s not big enough to bath in.”

Lan Wangji nodded, he would have to do something about that for Fai.

“Be careful, I will clean up here…” the smoke was disappearing, and he could see inside clearly.  He walked into the kitchen making sure to cover his mouth and nose with his sleeve and found the ladle for the water jug.  Scooping some up he walked to the smoldering pot and poured the water in dousing anything else that wanted to burn.  Instead now, steam rose up into the air with a long drawn out hiss , as the room cleared up more.

Before Fai left, he helped open all the windows and fan some of the smoke out. Retrieving his basket he smiled.  “I’ll be back soon, if you need absolutely anything, there’s a market at the bottom of the mountain.” He said, “not everyone’s nice, but there is a little lady the runs a stand down there, if she needs help with anything offer her, and she’ll repay you with rice or sweets.”

Lan Wangji remembered the old lady, she had been kind Fai in the months that he had been with him. He would have to make sure the woman was given special repayment for her kindness, perhaps she could be reborn as an immortal spirit. He would have to talk to Ming Yaozu about that later on.

Realizing he hadn’t answered Fai he nodded, “Mn, be safe. I will await your return.”

With that, Fai nodded and left, heading off into the forest without another word.

Lan Wangji watched him go and then looked around the house. It was nice, cozy, quaint, but it definitely needed some improvements. Fai needed to be comfortable and safe. Especially for heats, he noticed that Fai didn’t seem to nest, or at least he didn’t have anything to nest with…perhaps a nesting room would be best? An add on wouldn’t be difficult.  He would also need a proper bath too, he couldn’t possibly clean himself up in a river after going through his cycle.  Lan Wangji began to work out how to do this. He also needed to procure some rice and other foods to ensure Fai was well fed.

Some new clothes might be well too, Fai’s outfit was so simple, and it was becoming tattered in places from his constant running about.

How to pay for all of it though? He hadn’t brought any jewels or currency with him from heaven…but…

He reached into his robes and removed a  round Jade stone.

The symbol of drifting clouds etched on its surface.

The first gift he received from his uncle, he sighed.

He could always ask for another one.

“A-Huan.”

“Yes father?” Lan XiChen stopped in his tracks, instead turning to face the emperor and bowed in a low salute. Even though no one was around the habit to follow decorum remained etched into Lan XiChen’s bones.

“Where are you off to in such a rush?” Qingheng-jun questioned with a soft smile.  He’d never seen his first son move so quickly, always moving with poise and restraint, never betraying much to his plans. Clearly he was excited about something now. “Of to see Master Nie?”

Lan XiChen shook his head, “No I am going to Yummeng father, I have made friends with the Phoenix prince and he has invited me to afternoon tea.” He stated, he had only been there a day ago, but he had spent the night talking with the prince for a while. They had watched the lanterns float away into the night over the still lake, the Lotuses had been quiet and still, and as he played his Xiao the stressed phoenix had fallen asleep.

It had warmed his heart.

He remembered back to the war, and his brief involvement in it. He remembered descending from the sky, to land between the phoenix prince and the emperor of Yiling in his fox form.  He had sensed the fear in the phoenix, not for himself but for his friend.  It was truly admirable.

He had not had the pleasure to speak with him at that time, or any time since, but he had remembered.

He remembered every time a storm swept through the heavens, heavy with rain and thunder. The  way that electricity zipped through the sky and lit it on fire with lightening.  He also remembered the sweet scent of lotuses, though faint.  It had undoubtedly become his favorite scent for all the long years since the war.  After reuniting with the future primordial god, he had been reminded so clearly, how much better the scent was in person.

He would be a liar if he did not admit, he had reached out to brush the phoenix’s bangs from his sleeping face, or how he traced the slight wrinkle of annoyance on his forehead.  No doubt for the missing fox who was in seclusion as far as Lan XiChen knew.

“that’s wonderful, I am glad you have found a new friend.” Qingheng-jun praised.  His son was sworn brother’s with Nie Mingjue and Jing Guangshan’s younger son the omega, Jin Guangyao, but those were his only friends.  Lan XiChen needed to branch out and if he could make a good relationship with a future king, he encouraged it all the more.

“Enjoy yourself my son and be sure to bring back some of the lotus candy they made.” Qingheng-jun unashamedly admitted to his sweet tooth more than once.

Lan XiChen nodded, “Thank-you father, and I will.” He saluted once more before he turned continuing on his path.  Excitement prominent as he couldn’t wait to see Jiang Cheng again. Even just to have tea, he was happy.

“That is quite a unique looking Dizi.”

The owner of the medicinal health shop glanced up, there were no patients to treat today. So, he was simply managing the supplies of medicines that customers bought for treatment. He hadn’t expected such a beautiful young master to wander into his shop at all, let alone comment on the black dizi that rested on his counter top. He had no idea how to play one himself, but it had been traded to him in exchange for salve for a pet, so he had kept it. It looked valuable, and could definitely fetch a good price if sold, so far though he hadn’t.

“Ah Yes Young master, it is.”

Nie Huaisang observed it, he recognized that dizi, it was unmistakable. Gifted to his fellow disciple and friend Wei Wuxian. Chenqing. But how had it gotten here and into the hands of a mortal man? It was quite curious.  The only reason he had entered the shop at all was because he had sensed the familiar spiritual energy surrounding the flute.

“Do you play sir?” the Merman questioned, his eyes narrow as he gazed over the top of his fan, the item held up just enough to shield his lower face. Nie Huaisang had matured quite nicely in his years since leaving the Cloud Recesess. He had lost the baby fat he once carried, his face much thinner, his hair now reached past his hips and his dark almost black eyes reflected the soft green of the ocean depths. He matured a lot after he completed his training, having reached ascension around the same time as Jiang Cheng. He had been heavily injured, but it was enough to make his brother happy.  Returning to the eastern sea palace he hadn’t contacted really anyone after, not even Wei Wuxian whom he had been a partner in crime too. He often wondered how the omega was fairing, especially after his sudden departure from their lives. 

He was surprised to see Chenqing here of all places, because the fox emperor had loved that flute and took it everywhere and played it all the time. He wouldn’t just sell his dizi to a mortal.

“Oh no, some young omega living up on the mountain traded it to me, his pet snake was very sick, but he had no coin to pay with. So, he traded his dizi.” The doctor stated, “He looked rather upset to do it but to save his snake he was willing.” The doctor nodded lightly.

Okay perhaps Wei Wuxian would.

Or perhaps, he had dropped it and the mortal had picked it up without knowing and sold it only because they had too. Knowing such a weapon was not safe in human hands Nie Huaisang closed his fan abruptly, “How much for the dizi then.” He questioned then earning a startled look of confusion on the mortal mans face.

“Why would you want it young master if you don’t mind my asking?”

Nie Huaisang offered the kindest and most unassuming smile he could. “I am a purveyor of fine things you see, I collect things that catch my eye and often keep them for display or hold auctions for charity, and that would make a fine addition.” He lied through his teeth, while he did like nice things, he would never dare sell or auction away the magical item that belonged to his friend.  “Name your price and I shall pay it.” His brother might get mad that he spent money without his knowledge, but this was for a good cause.

Besides, his brother spent most of his time at the heavenly palace now, something about an omega. He hadn’t been paying attention to busy playing with his birds.

“Oh…uh…” the old man debated what he was to do, a price? Should he sell it? He could use the money himself.

Nie Huaisang stared quietly for a few minutes before sighing, “well?”

“Three gold Teals?” the shop owner suggested.

Nie Huaisang wanted to be both insulted and relieved the man asked for so little for such a valuable object. He guessed though if he didn’t break the bank and the flute was safely returned to its owner then there was no problem.  Not only that, but he would have paid the man much more if he’d asked. “Thank-you kind sir.” The Merman smiled, “Pleasure doing business with you.”

He summoned in a servant who quickly took Chenqing and wrapped it carefully before putting it in a ornate box. The servant then headed out the door.

“Make sure it is put in the coach with me and not with the other items.” Nie Huaisang ordered as he turned away from the man, “Thank-you.”

The man stared on at Nie Huaisang’s face, so pretty, and graceful. The man didn’t look like an omega though despite their beauty. The last thing he saw was Nie Huaisang’ s dark forest green and gold robes disappear around the corner of the door.

He wasn’t sure he’d ever see the young master again, but he had gained three gold Teals and that was enough.

Nie Huaisang was grateful to have the dizi in his hand, now just to visit Yummeng and see where Wei Wuxian was to return the item.

He shook his head.

He really did wonder how his friends were doing.

Lan Wangji sighed as he looked at the forest edge.

Fai had yet to return and the sun was starting to get low. The omega couldn’t be lost, after all he explored the mountain daily and always returned home in time to eat.  Lan Wangji had been on many of Fai’s outside excursions as a snake, so he knew this matter for a fact.

The prince had been working diligently all day, he had cut bamboo down after his return to town, the jade pendant having fetched him enough money to stock the kitchen full and to buy a new set of clothes for the omega, much nicer than the ones he’d been wearing.  He had put everything away before he had begun to work on creating a larger bathing area. He had used some magic to create bigger space. Fai didn’t come in to the bathroom often so the difference would be hardly noticeable.

Knowing Fai would be suspicious of a larger stone tub, Lan Wangji instead had a wooden tub delivered from the village.  He had created a hole in the floor to fit a stone cylinder that could be heated, and water warmed, instead of having to constantly boil it in a pot. He built a few little chairs from bamboo and placed them in the room, along with a shelf and some fresh fluffy towels for Fai to wrap himself in when he finished bathing. The final step was decorating it with a few little vases of fragrant magnolia’s branches, and he lined some bathing oils and hair products along the window sill near the tub.

It was an easy feat to accomplish, the entire job done by the end of he day.

He could have just used his magic of course but he felt a sense of fulfillment having done it all himself, having done it for Fai.

Deciding not to fret, he began to make dinner, he needed to feed Fai who had been neglecting his own health in favor of Lan Wangji and that was hardly what he wanted. No, Fai was looking thin and tired, he needed some rest, a good meal to plump up, and a nice hot bath.

Which Lan Wangji also heated and filled the tub.

When the sun finally dipped below the horizon he decided he’d had enough, his nerves on edge just being parted this long. What if those thugs had come back up the mountain and attacked Fai? He wouldn’t know.  Stepping outside he sniffed the air for the familiar scent of cinnamon and honey, pin pointing it immediately.  He went to meet the omega.

The journey took him less that five minutes and he felt silly for his worry as relief spread through his chest.  “…you’ll get sick if you sleep here.” He huffed, his breath coming out like smoke as he knelt down.

Fai was curled up at the base of a tree, laid in some colorful leaves of autumn, he was shivering a little but otherwise looked comfortable. He clutched the basket he carried in his arms, and Lan Wangji could see he’d only found a couple very small apples. With the changing season though and winter nearing, there was no way Fai would have found more than this. He must have scoured the entire mountain looking for food.

Lan Wangji felt terrible and scooped the omega up into his arms. Cradling him protectively against his chest. 

Fai of course wrapped his arms around Lan Wangji unconsciously, and made a small purring sound.

Lan Wangji couldn’t help answering his call and carried him back to the house.  He let Fai sleep right up until dinner was finished, having tucked him into bed under the warm blanket.

Once satisfied that the meal would fill Fai up, he went and woke him. “Fai,” his voice was smooth and cool as he called to the omega stroking his cheek tenderly, “Fai, I have made dinner, you need to eat.”

Silver-grey hues opened slowly, and a large yawn escaped Fai who stretched, a soft groan leaving his tired aching body. “mmm!”

Lan Wangji tried to withhold the smile that creeped onto his face, but Fai was just to cute, like a cat.

Fai, “Ah you smiled!”

Lan Wangji blinked, not expecting that reaction, he reached up to touch his own face as if to confirm that had indeed smiled.

Fai leaned up, getting quite close to Lan Wangji’s personal space, “I think you look much handsomer when you smile.” He admitted and then he smelled the food, his stomach growling lowly and without restraint.

The prince blinked watching as Fai’s face went form pale, to tomato red like the spicy noodle soup he had cooked for the omega.  He reached out, taking Fai by the hand and helped him from the bed, “come eat, your starving, you’ve taken such good care of me that I wanted to repay you.” The Alpha stated sitting Fai down at the small table, that was filled. There was spicy noodle soup, sweet and sour pork, fried rice, and tofu in vegetable broth.

Fai’s mouth watered and he looked at Lan Wangji curiously, “I can?” he sounded confused as if he didn’t believe the food was for him and Lan Wangji.

Lan Wangji of course nodded, “Mn, you can eat as much as you like.”

He settled on the opposite side of Fai waiting until he took the first bite.  In heaven it would be the opposite, no one would start eating unless the royal family started first.

The alpha in his chest rumbled in satisfaction though when he watched Fai eat. Seeing him happy, and full was strangely satisfying, as if this were some sort of calling.

Lan Wangji was very satisfied because his omega was happy.

The thought raced inside his head rapidly changing as it went.

His.

His.

His.

Fai belonged to him.

He belonged to Fai.

His.

His.

Mine.

Chapter Text

Previously –

The alpha in his chest rumbled in satisfaction though when he watched Fai eat. Seeing him happy, and full was strangely satisfying, as if this were some sort of calling.

Lan Wangji was very satisfied because his omega was happy.

Thought raced inside his head rapidly changing as it went.

Lan Wangji finished cleaning up the kitchen, everything in its place and things prepared for tomorrow.

Fai was fast asleep, head resting on his folded arms.

The omega had been so surprised after the filling meal, when Lan Wangji showed him the newly improved bath.  He had asked why, and how Lan Wangji had done it all.  Of course, Lan Wangji stated it was to show his gratitude for being taken care of by Fai.  He also told him, he had done a few odd jobs in town to earn money to pay for the bathroom upgrade.

Lan Wangji didn’t want Fai to feel as though he owed him anything for the renovation.  In fact he wanted the exact opposite, he wanted Fai to request things of him. The new feelings inside himself were creating a turmoil he wasn’t sure he could control, but at the same time he didn’t want to control it either.

He had been told from a young age that he was an alpha.  Alpha’s were the top, the most talented, strongest, and superior to all the others. What did that mean though when one was with an omega? He knew that omegas were special in that they had heats, they could reproduce regardless of their base gender, whether female or male, but that was it. He didn’t know much else besides that, even in all his books none explained the feelings swirling inside his chest now.  Like a beast was awakening alongside his dragon, merging and becoming new, more animalistic and possessive. Was this dangerous? Was he being to forward? Would he scare Fai away?

The thought of frightening Fai to the point of fleeing made his blood run cold. If Fai ran, would he chase the omega down?  

Lan Wangji shook his head, not wanting to think of that out come because he didn’t know what it would mean to frighten Fai.  He just wanted to be with the other, but he took so much satisfaction in having Fai rely on him that he felt excitement and eagerness swell inside.  These were all things he was unfamiliar with, having always kept a very distinct distance between himself and others, except for his immediate family to whom he was more open with.

Deciding he was finished, he moved to pick Fai up, and like usual the omega curled up close, arms wrapping around Lan Wangji’s neck.  He pressed his face into the crook of Lan Wangji’s neck and inhaled in his hazy sleep, murmuring something unintelligible before settling down again.

Once they were both in bed, the prince made sure they were both comfortable before he wrapped his arms around Fai, pulling him flush to his own body and resting his one hand, palm open on the omega’s stomach, a gentle hum leaving him as he drifted to sleep.

If he was correct, Fai Cycle would be beginning soon, he would need a proper nesting room for it instead of the bed they laid on now, it wasn’t good protection. A stone room would be ideal, but it would feel more like a prison. Stone was also very expensive and hard to transport.

He could use wood though, it was cheap and if he paid a few villagers they would come help to build the addition to the house quickly. 

He would deal with that matter tomorrow, for now he just needed to hold Fai and feel content.

Jin Guangyao sighed.

He stared into the round gold mirror settled on the vanity stand.  His long dark brown hair was undone from its many braids and curls, instead laying straight as a bone around him.  He wasn’t even happy to be doing this but..

He stared at the vermillion paint that rested in a fine clay pot. The pot itself was painted itself with white peonies, a product only found in Lanling. Perfumes and rouge lipsticks, pale face powder, and pink rose petal colored blush.  Jewels and attractive looking hair pieces filled the table top.  A beautiful white and gold robe stood on a stand behind him, the long layers of white lace pooling on the floor waiting to be put on, and Jin Guangyao couldn’t say he wanted to.

But.

If he didn’t he would only earn himself a headache later. The prince wasn’t even out of seclusion! He’d be dressing up for nothing, he was a male, he wanted to wear robes like he used to.  He wanted to drink tea with Zewu-jun and Chifeng-zun. Not parade around like an unwed omega trying to attract attention and woo the best suitor possible.

He first applied the face powder, making sure his already pale complexion was flawless and smooth. Then he dusted his cheeks with the pink blush adding just the right amount of color to give himself some life.  He added a little bit of black to his lashes to make them more prominent and applied some of the pink gloss to his lips. Checking his appearance he could hardly recognize himself.  Instead, he saw his mother.  Her young youthful face.  How she prepared every day for her husband that kept her only for display before discarding her.

So much for recognition.

He took a small paint brush dipping it into the vermillion paint and very carefully applied the red dot to his forehead, proof that he was a Jin…a Jin…

Was he really a Jin? What did this mark even mean to him now?

As he placed down the brush, he heard the door to his room click.  He didn’t even have to look up to know it was his father Jin Guangshan. The Alpha often let himself in without announcing himself.  Jin Guangyao couldn’t say he looked forward to their visits ever.

“I see you received the gown I sent.” Jin Guangshan stated, walking around to observe it.  It wasn’t exactly a dress, but it did have both male and female attributes.  It would make Jin Guangyao attractive without openly displaying him as if he were a woman.  Anyone fool enough to resist such beauty would be hopeless.

“I don’t see why you insist I dress like this every day.” Jin Guangyao muttered as he fanned the paint on his face to dry it before he began to do his hair.  He adopted a more casual sitting position as he glanced side ways.  “The prince is not out of seclusion, and not only that he has openly refused my advances,” he frowned, he wasn’t disappointed by that.  More he was disappointed that it brought himself trouble.  “It is a waste to continue to make me dress this way.”

“The prince will come around, you need to convince him, and until he is actually married there is room to change his mind.” Jin Guangshan stated, “Marry him will put the Jin Clan in the highest of status, you need not worry about the rest, omega’s have one job, and one job only.”

“What benefit is it to me to Marry him, there is no affection or attraction for either of us! It’s only in name that I would be his spouse and nothing more, I don’t even want to share a be-“ he was stopped from his rant abruptly as a crushing hand grabbed him by the jaw. His head was turned so swiftly it cracked and he was forced to look up at his father. Several item’s clattering to the floor from the vanity as his hip knocked the table. Jin Guangshan glared down at him with disapproval, he squeezed Jin Guanyao’s face tightly between his fingers.

Jin Guangshan, “The benefit to you is that you get to keep your status as is and wear that mark upon your forehead.” He snapped, the purpose of Jin Guangyao alone was to increase the Jin clan’s reputation, nothing more. Even as his son he had no real purpose in the Jin clan. Jin Zixuan was the Alpha of the two, and the one who would lead the Jin Clan in the future. He would never dare leave LanLing to an omega.  “If you don’t and you continue to be against it, then I can easily sell you off to be some random lords’ concubine, or to a brothel that will make good use of you Meng Yao!”

The Alpha placed his thumb on Jin Gunayao’s forehead and pressed down smearing the vermillion mark as he pulled it off, leaving a stain of red across the omega’s forehead and brow. “If you really want that I am sure you’ll be put to good use, your mother was very good at that wasn’t she.” He hissed.

Jin Guangyao tried to withhold the tears that sprang to his eyes, a look of stubbornness on his face that was being squeezed so tightly, he would probably have a bruise or two to cover up later.

“No….” he managed to squeeze out slightly, “No I don’t want that.”

Jin Guangshan let go so fiercely, it caused Jin Guangyao to fall from his seat.  The omega missing the chance to catch himself with the vanity resulted in some of the expensive make-up to fall down and break on the floor.  He stared at his son with barely constrained fury. Straightening his own robes he held his head high, “Good then, get yourself dressed and go wait for the prince to leave seclusion.”

Jin Guangyao sniffed, “Yes Father.” He ground out and waited until Jin Guangshan left….after he did of course, he grabbed the nearest vase and threw it, shattering it against a far wall in anger.  He was no match for the bastard.  He inhales and exhaled shakily, trying to gather himself. What was he fighting for in this clan anyways? He only went because his mother had given him delusions that a kind and caring father awaited him. He was wrong, so very wrong. Madam Jin was tolerant of his presence aware of her husbands’ unfaithful plights, and Jin Zixuan had never treated him unfairly, but every decision all came back to the man he called father.

“Lianfeng-zun?”

Jin Gunagyao glanced up swiftly, shock covering his face as he came face to face with Nie Mingjue. The Nie leader looked at him with just as much surprise as Jin Guangyao felt.  He hadn’t even heard him come in…

If not for the pale powder on his face, he would have betrayed his embarrassment with how his face was burning.  Standing in the middle of his room, a white underrobe the only thing he wore, and it was slipping off his one shoulder revealing his pale skin. His hair was a little ruffled and the smear of red on his forehead too made him look like an injured animal that had been used and discarded.

“What are you doing here?” the question came out a little panicked.

“I…heard a smash, I….” Nie Mingjue was unsure what to say, he had come to see what the noise was about, but he had hardly expected to find Jin Guangyao looking like this. It gave the omega an entire new light.

He was one guilty to constantly accuse the omega of being shameless and having ulterior motives but, he was sure Jin Guangyao would never present himself like this.  Looking like he had been utterly defeated.  He was also positive Jin Guangyao would never abuse the vermillion mark he wore so proudly.

Now that he was here though he wasn’t sure what to say, any dislike he had for the omega drained out of him like wildfire.  “Are you ok-“

“I’m not in the mood Minjue….leave, get out I don’t need to be ridiculed by you!” Jin Guangyao hadn’t meant to snap, but between the interaction with his father and being found in such an embarrassing state by Nie Mingjue, he couldn’t handle it. He couldn’t even summon the smile he usually wore around other to pretend everything was fine.

Its fine, everything’s fine.

A useless mantra that rang over and over inside his head, that was becoming jumbled as the seconds ticked by.

“I wasn’t going to!  I, are you alright? Did something happen? Do I have to kill someone?” He asked unsure as to why he suddenly felt the need to defend the omega.

Jin Guangyao scoffed, “As if you would waste your time on someone like me, you can barely even handle me being a sworn brother to you, get out! I don’t want to see you today!” he grabbed the nearest item, which happened to be a tea cup, raising it above his head ready to throw it at the Merman. It wouldn’t do anything.

Nie Mingjue might as well be made of metal, stronger than many and a natural force to be reckoned with. Throwing the cup at him might only enrage the alpha, but Jin Guangyao strangely wouldn’t mind being beaten up by him.  It would be a fresh change of pace, and he would probably feel a different kind of exhilaration at fighting the other.

For now though he only wanted to be left alone.

Nie Mingjue thankfully took the hint and growled back, “Throw the cup and I break your hand! If you don’t want my help fine! Wallow in your own pity, don’t bother Zewu-jun with your absurdity!” he snapped and left the room slamming the heavy wooden door behind himself.

The contents of the room shook.

Jin Guangyao’s legs shook too, and he sunk to the ground.

Why did he wear this mark at all?

Four precious weeks.

Lan Wangji inhaled softly, sat beneath the magnolia tree, the blossoms beginning to fall constantly now. He had been with Fai for four precious weeks.  Keeping his company every day, and he was pleased to say Fai looked much better than when he arrived, even better than when they first met.

The omega had just finished his first heat since Lan Wangji had come to him as a pretend mortal. 

As Lan Wangji had planned, he had called upon some villagers who came up the mountain, and it took a total of three days to build the addition to the house, a wooden room with high windows that could be closed if it grew too cold, or to hide the scent of an omega in heat (that was mostly for Lan Wangji’s benefit though as the scent of Fai going into heat alone was enough to test his strength of will.)

The nesting room was built just off the sunroom. A wood foundation built off the ground to keep it from growing cold and the walls were filled with hay and straw to keep in warmth and scent.  A sturdy door put in place with a lock on the inside for Fai to lock himself in and keep other’s out.  A rather large bed was built for him out of bamboo with a feathered futon for comfort.  Lan Wangji had put many things in the room for Fai to use to build a nest, from donate cloths and silks, to pillows and random trinkets he found were rather beautiful and would surely catch the omegas eye.

He also guiltily put some robes in there that he had doused in his own scent for the omega, hoping he would use them too. He honestly wanted to see the nesting room, but it would be incredibly rude to ask that of the other if they were not in a solid relationship.

But oh how he wanted to be.  It took everything he had in these last few weeks to keep himself together and not claim the omega when he became driven by need.  The new nesting room had been a great help of course.  

It allowed Lan Wangji to stay in the cottage and protect it, Fai’s scent dampened by the room.

Fai had been so thrilled as well, because he had admitted he would feel bad asking Lan Wangji to leave during his cycle having figured out after a short while that Lan Wangji was in fact an Alpha.

He almost laughed at how Fai like it was for the omega not to clue in right away.

Back to the present though, Lan Wangji was waiting for Fai to finish bathing and come out to join him for tea. He had provided Fai with the new clothes and told him to wear them. He couldn’t possibly wear the same ones he had been wearing during his heat.

He had gotten a guqin from an older couple in the market, they were planning to move to a different province, and they were downsizing so that they could make the trip easier, as they were old, and they were planning to live with their children.

The guqin was no Wangji but it would do the job.

He wanted to play for Fai, he wanted to have him hear the song he had made, a rendition of the one he often heard Fai play on the dizi.  He wanted to do so much with him.

He was almost prepared to get up to go check on the omega, worried he may have fallen asleep in the bath again, when the door to the house opened and Fai stepped out.

Lan Wangji’s breathe stilled and he forgot to breathe as his eyes took in the sight before him.

Fai wore the black robes he had purchased, the long skirts gathering around his legs, the fabric a soft flowing silk, that faded from black to gray.  The top was a solid black with a few embossed flowers that were also black, only noticeable when up close, the grey and red undershirts peeked past the collar.  The belt at his waist hugged him snuggly revealing how truly thin he was, his hips a little wider.  Meant to birth strong healthy offspring.  The sleeves were more sheer, the top layer black and the underneath a deep red.  It flowed as he walked.  Fai’s hair was also down, a red ribbon clutched in his hands as he approached.

“Do you like it! It’s so nice.” He said stopping only to do a twirl to show all sides of the outfit, the pink petals rose up as they were disturbed, creating an image of beauty as they surrounded Fai.

Lan Wangji, breathed, almost choking as he remembered he required that to live.  He nodded quickly after, “Ah, you look wonderful.” He complimented.

He gestured Fai over and motioned for him to sit down beside him. “Give me your ribbon.” He stated.

Fai nodded, taking the spot next to Lan Wangji quickly and offered up the ribbon without hesitation.  

Lan Wangji smiled (He did that a lot lately) and shifted to gather Fai’s hair into his hands.  It was much softer after washing with the quality hair products he had purchased for him.  He began to gather it into a high pony tail, smoothing the strands down neatly, making sure he left only Fai’s bang’s free. When he was satisfied that he had It all neatly, he tied the bright red ribbon around the base of the ponytail, securing it in place.

He paused though, his eyes landing on the back of Fai’s neck.  The scent alone, fresh after a long heat…made his mouth water and he leaned a little closer, inhaling softly.  What would it be like to leave a mark there? On display for everyone to see.  Would it fill this hunger burning up inside him? 

“Lan Wangji?”

Fai’s curious voice pulled him from his daze, and he sat up straight again, releasing the soft black strands of hair gently. 

“All finished.” He said clearing his throat slightly.

Fai nodded turning around to look at the Guqin in Lan Wangji’s lap and smiled softly. “What’s this?” he asked, “Is it a Guqin? Do you play?” he asked shifting just a little closer.

“Mn, I do.” Lan Wangji confirmed playing a few notes to prove his mastery.

Fai smiled, “Are you going to play for me?”

“Mn.”

The omega smiled and did something Lan Wangji had not expected. Fai laid his head upon the prince’s shoulder making himself comfortable, almost flush to his side.  “I like music.” Fai murmured contently, waiting for Lan Wangji to begin.

Stilling his racing heart, Lan Wangji inhaled and exhaled deeply before he began to play, pulling each note from the old zither effortlessly.  It filled the emptiness around them and changed the atmosphere.  It calmed Lan Wangji’s heart and sped up Fai’s who periodically glanced up at the alpha male.

Four week’s they had spent together, and for four weeks, Fai woke up in the male’s arms.  Comforted and soothed by the strength and scent of sandalwood that came from the prince.  He felt a bit of sadness tug his heart though, Lan Wangji was surely healed now, he hadn’t complained of pain since the first week, and he had done so many things to make life in the cottage more comfortable. He didn’t feel lonely here anymore, not with Lan Wangji beside him.

Lan Wangji would leave soon though if he was fully recovered and Fai found he didn’t want that. Each night Lan Wangji cooked him good meals. Each day Lan Wangji accompanied him into town to walk around, and no one dared approach him anymore with the strong Alpha at his side. He even took walks in the forest with him, and he got along well with the rabbits, helping take care of and play with them.  He swallowed slightly a tightness in his throat as the notes began to fade off, and he grabbed Lan Wangji’s hand, effectively cutting off the music.

He laced their fingers together and snuggled closer to the taller man.

Lan Wangji, “Fai?”

Fai could hear the confusion in Lan Wangji’s voice was noticeable. He fought to find words but was unsure of where to start.

“mm…” he gently played with the long fingers of the other, quietly at first before asking, “Are your wounds healed?”

Lan Wangji caught on quickly, “Mn, they no longer hurt.” They’d been healed all this time, but he hadn’t planned to admit that right away, since he wanted to find reasons to stay after the ‘wounds’ disappeared.

“mm…” Fai trailed off again thinking for a while, “You’re going to leave soon aren’t you?” he questioned.

“….Do you want me to leave?” Lan Wangji asked, heart slowly sinking if that was what Fai wanted.

Hesitation, Fai wasn’t sure what he wanted to ask, but asking Lan Wangji to leave was not one of those things.

He shook his head softly, “No, No I…” he inhaled deep, gathering all the strength he could inside his gut, he had to be brave.  “ I like having you here, it’s not lonely.” He muttered, “I hate being lonely, I like it when you talk to me, when you smile.” He was nervous and he couldn’t look Lan Wangji in the eyes afraid that the other would not like what he was saying.  “I’ve been happier in the last four weeks, than I have been in the last two and a half years here by myself.”

Had it already been that long? Lan Wangji still felt like only three days I heaven had passed since he fought the Xuanwu of Slaughter.

“Ever since I woke up here, I’ve felt this emptiness, like there’s a hurt deep inside that just won’t go away, but I don’t know why I hurt.” He explained, “The loneliness only fueled by feelings, and honestly if you hadn’t of shown up, I probably would have left this place soon.” He admitted.  

“You wish me to stay?” Lan Wangji asked now, the sinking feeling beginning to disappear rapidly.

“….Mm…I want you to stay forever.” Fai whispered.

Lan Wangji blinked turning some so he could look Fai more in the face. Amused only when Fai tried to shyly hide his expressions from him.  “Forever?” he repeated Fai’s words.

Fai flushed, “Mm, don’t embarrass me.” He moaned softly clutching the fabric of Lan Wangji’s deep blue robes.

Lan Wangji wanted to embarrass him a lot.  If only to see that defeated expression his face.

“Are you going to give yourself to me?” Fai asked suddenly.

Lan Wangji’s heart skipped a beat, actually it skipped a lot, was it even beating right now? Beat damnit!

“I’ll give myself to you.” He said without hesitation his breathing picking up, “You can have all of me.” He offered.

Fai turned redder shifting back some, only for Lan Wangji to follow and invade his personal space.  He felt like an idiot saying all thing, but he also felt incredible excited by Lan Wangji’s readiness to stay with him.

“I…your so close….we haven’t even, prepared anything.” Fai muttered eyes shifting back and forth he had expected the Alpha to mull the idea over a few days first before deciding.

Lan Wangji tilted his head, “Prepare?” he questioned, thinking about the context of the words before he clued in. ‘Give yourself to me’ and ‘prepare’.  His heart no longer sank, it soared, and he reached up to grasp Fai’s chin, “You wish to marry me?” he asked for confirmation.

“Oh! You’re making me burn! I’m on fire! I’ve no face for this!” Fai whined before nodding, “Yes, I do!”

Lan Wangji chuckled, “We’ll prepare everything later, for now I promise to marry you.” He stated, “I wish to stay.” He said and leaned forward capturing Fai’s lips with his.

Fai squeaked and hesitated before returning the kiss, wrapping his arms around Lan Wangji’s shoulder’s, he leaned into the kiss closing his eyes and enjoying it for all it was world, the scent of Sandalwood invaded his senses. 

Lan Wangji kissed him tenderly a few moments before experimentally using his tongue to coax Fai’s mouth open, a deep rumbling pure escaping him when Fai answered.  He was almost numbed by the flavour, Cinnamon a wonderful bitterness that danced on the tip of his tongue that was chased away by the taste of honey, the kiss burning as if he had just eaten a whole basket of spicy peppers. He loved it, truly loved it.

When air finally demanded he break the kiss and release Fai he pulled back, only a thin strand of saliva connecting them as they both panted.  Fai’s lips were swollen from the kiss, and his eyes hazy with a silent desire that could not yet be fulfilled.  He panted slightly open mouthed as he gazed at Lan Wangji.

Fai, “Lan Wangji….hah….that was amazing.” He had never been kissed like that before.  He’d never been kissed at all for that matter actually.

“Lan Zhan.” Lan Wangji corrected.

Fai blinked, “Huh?” confusion marred his delectable features.

Lan Wangji wanted to kiss him again but before he dove in for a second kiss he spoke.

“Call me Lan Zhan.”

They fell amongst the magnolia petals as Lan Wangji claimed his prize once more, wanting to taste that alluring flavour always.

Fai was more than happy to oblige.

Chapter Text

Previously –

Fai blinked, “Huh?” confusion marred his delectable features.

Lan Wangji wanted to kiss him again but before he dove in for a second kiss he spoke.

“Call me Lan Zhan.”

They fell amongst the magnolia petals as Lan Wangji claimed his prize once more, wanting to taste that alluring flavour always.

Fai was more than happy to oblige.

They decided to wait until spring.

They would marry under the Magnolia tree’s new blooms and pledge to heaven and earth their love and commitment to one another.

It would also give them time to prepare the things they needed.

Fai had nothing to give in a form of dowry, he only had the small house and his rabbits, to which he had tried presenting to Lan Wangji as a gift.  A pair of black and white, of course he’d stuttered along how even if he gave them as a gift, once they were married the rabbits would be theirs anyways. There were also so many white and black ones amongst the rabbits they already had, he couldn’t guarantee that they would know which were which exactly.

Lan Wangji assured him that he didn’t have to worry, he was fine having only Fai. He needed nothing else.  

After the petals had long since blown away, Lan Wangji had dug out a small little field  at the back of the property, he intended when the spring came he would plant vegetables and fruits for Fai, ensuring he never went without. All other needs could be gathered in the village.  No sooner had he completed that task,  did the first snow arrive.

Fai had been so happy that he had gathered their quilts off the bed and sat on the porch with Lan Wangji, wrapping it around them both as he sat in the Alpha’s lap facing out.

“It’s so fluffy, look Lan Zhan isn’t it pretty? I bet if the rabbits came out from their den’s we’d only find the black ones.”

Lan Wangji hummed in acknowledgement.  Holding Fai securely around his middle.

Fai leaned back resting his head on the Alpha’s shoulder, his eyes gazing up at the prince quietly, “Say, Lan Zhan…are you happy here with me?” he asked.

Lan Wangji tilted his gaze slightly to meet Fai’s and nodded, “The happiest I’ve ever been.” He admitted tightening his embrace just a little, making sure to pull the quilt a bit tighter around them both.

“I was thinking, won’t your family be angry if you marry without telling them.” Fai relaxed into the tight hold, liking it beyond belief. “Or, are they also gone?”

Lan Wangji thought about it, he might make a few people angry…his grandfather had been quite supportive of his idea to come here.  He knew he was going to ruffle a lot of feathers with this. He was supposed to marry the Yiling Emperor, but.

He buried his nose into Fai’s hair inhaling softly, “We’ll leave that for the future, do not worry about such things.” He stated, “I only wish to be with Fai.” His heart only wanted the omega in his arm’s.

Fai smiled gently, happy to hear. “Mm.”

They stayed out watching the snow for a little while, drinking tea until it grew cold. After a while Fai shifted, “Lan Zhan, we should have a bath to warm up.”

Lan Wangji resisted the urge to stiffen, a bath…it would help to warm up, but he was definitely sure that having a bath with an unwed omega was forbidden somewhere. (unless you counted the mortal brothels in the village.) “I do not think it is wise to bathe with you.” He mirrored his thoughts shifting his head a little to rest on Fai’s shoulder.

“And why not” Fai asked curiously placing his hands over Lan Wangji’s that still held him securely.

“I might not be able to restraint myself if I see you in such a state.” The idea was quite welcome honestly, to hold and touch Fai so intimately that they would know one another thoroughly without barriers.

“So?” Fai’s words froze Lan Wangji more than snow ever could, “What if I don’t want you to restrain yourself?” he questioned teasingly.

Lan Wangji, “Do not say things you cannot follow through with.” His voice was husky, constrained with desire and seriousness.

Fai’s entire body tingled, right through his spine to the tips of his toes and he shifted so he was kneeling with his legs either side of Lan Wangji’s lap.  He reached up to cup the Alpha’s face between his hands. “ As long as we don’t do to much, we should be fine, we can hold our virtue until our vows.” Touching couldn’t be bad, “I, want to know my future husband more.” He breathed leaning close. Their lips barely brushing as he said the words, his warm breath ghosting over Lan Wangji’s own lips. “Please?”

Lan Wangji couldn’t deny the request. “Mn.” He kissed Fai, unable to resist and gripped the smaller male around the hip’s lifting him up as he did.  The action earned him a soft squeak through the kiss as he lifted him up.  Lan Wangji was satisfied when Fai clamped his arms around his shoulder to hold on tight.

Thank-fully he had filled the bath earlier with boiling water, so now its should be just the right temperature, having had time to cool.

Their quilt fell off somewhere on the way to the bath and Lan Wangji would have to find it later, but for now he was more eager to deal with Fai.  Once in the privacy of the bathroom, he set Fai down on one of the bamboo chairs and moved to check the water, it was still quite warm, but no where near burning hot.  He smiled and turned towards Fai who was already beginning to strip his clothes off.

“Shameless,” Lan Wangji commented, earning a grin from Fai who twirled the red sash that held his clothes together in the air.

“Only by your standards am I considered Shameless.” He commented, “Everyone else thinks I’m adorable.”

Lan Wangji tried not to laugh, Fai had learned quickly how to retort to him.  The shyness the omega once felt dissipating back into the happy go-lucky person he had met back when he was a snake.  Though he liked that secret shyness Fai had too.

He approached the omega with a soft smile, barely noticeable, but Fai had become almost as good as his brother at reading him by now.  Fai shrank back just slightly when Lan Wangji came to stand before him, towering over his body as reaching for him, “You are beautiful.” Lan Wangji murmured grasping the hair ribbon in Fai’s hair, he gave a gentle tug allowing the long silky strands to fall freely from their ponytail.

In turn he felt Fai’s slightly smaller hands grasp his sash slowly reaching up to pull it free. Fai abandoned that quickly though to instead reach up and touch Lan Wangji’s forehead ribbon.  

Lan Wangji never took it off, unless to sleep, tucking the ribbon safely into robes until morning.  The ribbon was something one only gave to the person they truly loved and wished to be with. A custom only known to the Lan Clan. He figured Fai had caught onto the importance of the fabric, as he hesitantly ran his fingers over the embroidery of drifting clouds.

Fai, “Can I?”

Lan Wangji closed his amber eyes slowly leaning down to kneel between Fai’s leg’s making it easier and nodded, “Mn.”

He would give everything of his to Fai, as long as Fai never disappeared from his sight. For as long as the mortal lived he wanted to be with him, whether a few months or years.  He wanted, he wanted it all.

Each piece of himself that he gave the omega, the lighter he felt.  Like the weight of being a prince was stripped away piece by piece.  Fai never expected of him, never placed rules upon him, and never demanded.  Here he was free, and if free meant loving freely, understanding that this was love, He wanted to stay.  He was beginning to understand the poem’s his grandfather wrote.  How when one was in love, their hearts no longer belonged to them.  He had given his heart in return for Fai’s, and he wanted to cherish that forever.

He felt the ribbon come loose, falling away into Fai’s barely clothed lap. He felt Fai’s hands trail from the back of his head to instead cup the sides of his face, tilting it up. He felt as the omega laid tender kisses over his brow and down the bridge of his nose, until finally they were kissing.  It was so tender, so intimate, Lan Wangji felt like his heat was twenty times lighter than before, like it could soar back to heaven without him.

The prince wasted no time, he stripped both himself and Fai lifting him up around the waist. Fai didn’t even flinch, to occupied with the kiss and tasting Lan Wangji.  He moved them both to the tub, enjoying the feeling of the smaller male’s skin against his. Lowering themselves into the tub he slid his hand up Fai’s slender back the end of the omega’s hair becoming wet as they made contact with the waters surface. Lan Wangji settle back against the slop of the tub pulling Fai with him and coaxed the others mouth open with his tongue. He could never get enough of this taste.

It was like an addictive drug, something he was dependant on.  He would remember this for the rest of his long life.

His hands finally reached the top of Fai’s shoulder’s, water droplets gathering on his pale skin.  He reached and cupped the back of Fai’s neck softly.

The kiss was broken a moment later as Fai panted, eyes half lidded as he brushed his thumbs across Lan Wangji’s cheek bones tracing the curve of his lips.  “Do you want to mark me?” he asked heavily, his voice tinged with desire too.

“Mn, I wish to leave my mark all over you.” Lan Wangji was far past shyness now, he could care less how it looked to others, no one needed to know how he was with Fai.  

Fai shifted back a little but not enough to separate, only enough to look into Lan Wangji’s eyes. “What if I said I didn’t want you too?” the question was hesitant, but still it had been asked.

Lan Wangji was confused, didn’t…didn’t omega’s want to be marked? As proof of their bond with their alpha’s? “What?”

Fai swallowed, “Don’t get me wrong, I want to marry you, but I don’t believe a mark means anything more than a sign of possession,” he explained more clearly.  “I don’t need a mark to know that I am yours and you are mine…instead.” He bit his lower lip slightly, “Let me have your ribbon…I’ll keep it with me always, to remind me who I belong to, and who belongs to me.”

Lan Wangji sighed in relief, “Mn, you can have it, I won’t do anything you don’t like.” He promised.

Fai smiled, “same, I won’t do that either.”

Lan Wangji nodded, content with the agreement and pulled Fai back down, intent to taste him once more.

If the ribbon was what Fai wanted.

The ribbon Fai could have.

“What do you mean you found Chenqing?”

Jiang Cheng was not pleased, most because his afternoon had been disturbed by an un announced visit from his prior fellow disciple. Nie Huaisang, had not shown his face for close to 50,000 years.  Not even a letter.  So, it was unusual for him to pop up out of the blue (no pun intended) and deliver such a message.

Nie Huaisang, “As I said, I was wandering the mortal realm when I found dear old Chenqing lounging unattended in a medicine shop.” He repeated himself, not that he wanted too.

“You’ve got to be mistaken, why would Wei Wuxian leave Chenqing in a medicine shop in the human world, he hasn’t been back there since before the war.”  Jiang Cheng shook his head, no it was impossible.  Even Wei Wuxian for all his idiocies could not possibly be so irresponsible as to do that.

“I assure you it is, I wouldn’t mistake that dizi anywhere.” Nie Huaisang stated motioning for one of his servants to bring the box forth that housed the spiritual weapon.

Jiang Cheng shifted, glancing towards Lan XiChen who for this entire interaction had been sitting so patiently sipping tea and just listening.  The phoenix prince felt like he was being incredibly rude to the first prince. Yet, Lan XiChen betrayed not sign of being annoyed in the slightest.

When the servant stopped between both the Merman and the Phoenix, Nie Huaisang reached out to open the box.

As soon as he unwrapped the dizi inside, Jiang Cheng couldn’t doubt it anymore. The spiritual energy that spilled off the instrument was both a mix of Wei Wuxian and its own energies combined. Not only that but the unmistakable blood red tassel attached to the end.  It looked as though it had been abandoned for years, covered in dust and flakes of medicinal herbs. It definitely hadn’t been played, not even a resonate sound of music came from the silent weapon. Almost as if it were dormant. L

Jiang Cheng looked up at Nie Huaisang, “The mortal realm you said?”

Nie Huaisang nodded, “The mortal told me that an omega mortal sold it to him. That he was trying to heal his pet snake, and the omega had been living upon the mountain outside their village for a few years now.”

Jiang Cheng hummed taking the box himself, he would return it to the idiot fox once he turned up and scold him until his ears bled about responsibility. “Thank-you, I’ll handle it from here.” He stated wrapping the instrument and closing the box once more.  He would also see to it that the weapon was restored.

Nie Huaisang nodded and gave a salute to both princes. “I apologize thoroughly for interrupting I will take my leave, please enjoy the rest of your afternoon.” With that he turned heading off.

Jiang Cheng watched him go, if Nie Huaisang had come to him with the spiritual weapon, that must mean he had been turned away by Wen Qing at the fox den. He frowned, “Where are you?”

Lan XiChen, “That belongs to Emperor Wei?”

The Phoenix prince jumped slightly turning to face Lan XiChen, “ ah, yes I guess he must have dropped it or something, I’ll return it to him when he’s out of seclusion.” He stated walking over to sit down with the prince once more. He placed Chenqing between them and resumed drinking his own tea.

“Ah Lan Wangji is in seclusion to right now, it is my hope when they both leave it, they will finally meet one another.” Lan XiChen smiled once more at Jiang Cheng pleased to have his company entirely. “I hope you will attend the engagement banquet?”

Jiang Cheng flushed a little unable to hide his embarrassment and barely subtle happiness at the invite. “Ah, if that is your wish…” he breathed out nervously.

“It is, your company is much enjoyed, and I would like to continue these afternoon meetings, if you don’t mind.” The beta was excited, the response exactly what he hoped for. It meant there was some compatibility between them both.

Jiang Cheng looked away swiftly, “Ah, if that’s what you would like, I wouldn’t mind.” He stated not able to look the other in the face. Mostly because Jiang Cheng didn’t want the prince to see the happiness on his face.

“A-Cheng.”

The tender way Lan XiChen called his name had his heart pounding out of his chest figuratively as he glanced back slightly.

“Tell me more about your sworn brother.” Lan XiChen requested lightly reaching to pour more tea for them both, “I would like to know more about the man who will be marrying my precious little Wangji.”

Jiang Cheng nodded dumbly accidentally letting the first thing that come to mind slip.

“He’s an utter idiot.”

Lan XiChen’s laugh was music to his ears.

Jin Guangyao sighed, settled in the garden next to Lan Wangji’s palace.

He had his arm leaned on a wooden arm rest and the cushion he sat on was becoming uncomfortable.  The tea in the pot long ago having gone cold.  A head had become his friend and he could take no joy in his surroundings what so ever.  The heavy hair pins in his hair weighing him down, and he wanted nothing more than to pull them all out.  He wanted to strip off the expensive, heavy robes and wear the simplest of clothes.  He wanted a lot of things, but none of them were in reach.

The earlier confrontation was still fresh in his mind and he was still filled with embarrassment and irritation. To be treated so roughly by Jin Guangshan, to be seen by Nie Mingjue.  A little bit of heat rushed through him, from head to toe.

How did he explain that interaction later? Nie Mingjue wasn’t the type to let things go.  He inhaled deeply and exhaled slowly, he rested his chin on his knuckles looking around the courtyard.  It was one of the simpler stone gardens with a fountain and a little gazebo.  Different flower pots were placed around and had many different types of flowers. The one he was fixated on right now though, were the water lilies.  They floated in the fountain bright and fragrant.

Nie Mingjue always smelt like Water lilies.  For an alpha like him it was strange, unusual even. Looking at the brute of a fish, one would expect a much more masculine scent, perhaps of smoke and dirt.  Not the Merman though, he was a man fresh from the storm, the scent of salt and water lilies poured off his skin and left one almost breathless.  The scent of a storm always raged stronger overpowering the salt and flowers when he was ready to fight.

Jin Guangyao wanted to fight him.  He wanted to smell that scent, and have it invaded every part of his being as Nie Mingjue ultimately over powered him.  Pinned him with his larger body, put him in his place and stripped away every mask he wore.

Revealed him for what he truly was.

An urchin.

Far below the statuses of those that surrounded him.

He wanted to be seen and he wanted to be accepted.

He couldn’t though, because he was fighting for the stupid mark on his forehead, for freedom.

He put himself here, he was the one who came crawling to Jin Guangshan. He couldn’t imagine doing well in a brothel…he didn’t want to be in one either.  A shiver ran through him, and bile rose on his throat.  Jin Guangshan had seen him as little more than a prostitute’s son, but his mother was much more than that! Her husband had given her to Jin Guangshan to do as he liked! It was Jin Gaungshans fault!

HIS MOTHER DIED WAITING FOR HIM!

The tea set smashed against the ground as he hit the table, sweeping the contents off it and he breathed heavily.

His mother was a naïve woman, but she was not some whore who let anyone touch her! She was so much better than any woman he’d known aside from Madam Jin and Lady Jiang. 

“Are you making a habit of smashing things now?”

Jin Guangyao groaned internally, cupping his face in his hands as he heard the merman arrive.

“Are you making it a habit of showing up when you’re not wanted?” Jin Guangyao shot back, peeking through thin fingers as Nie Mingjue sat down across from him.

“Only when it seems to involve you.” Nie Mingjue stated undeterred by the silent glare he was receiving from the omega.

“What do you want?” the question was laced with irritation. Jin Guangyao hoped it would make the other angry enough to leave but he was sorely disappointed.

“I want to know why you are doing this? Why are you pursuing the second prince?” he questioned, “You don’t even like him, and I know for a fact you find it awkward, I heard you speaking to Zewu-jun about it, that it was strictly political, he’s also getting married to the Yiling Emperor.”

Jin Guangyao was irritated by the perceptiveness of the Merman, but he couldn’t deny any of his claims either.  So he answered with the first this that made sense.

Jin Guangyao, “Because, It’s a good political advantage.”

Nie Mingjue didn’t look convinced, “You’re willing to sell yourself for politics? Is that really all there is?” he glowered disapprovingly.

“All is fair in love and war.” The omega replied trying to give the same fake smile he always gave, but he could hardly summon it, “Perhaps I do hold affections for the second prince, he is smart, handsome, strong, and an Alpha.” He stated.

“I hardly believe that.” Nie Mingjue stated narrowing his gaze.  “ you don’t know anything at all about what you are doing.” He frowned.

Jin Guangyao frowned back, “Then Chifeng-zun, by all means,” he leaned forward a little towards the Alpha merman, the scent of Storms, salt, and water lily invading his senses, almost making him dizzy, “If you have something to teach me about what I don’t know, go ahead and teach me.” He challenged, taking some joy in watching how the taller males face twisted at the invite.  “However, if you’ve nothing to teach me then keep your thoughts to yourself.” The last part was clipped.

Jin Guangyao’s eyes flashed in excitement at the way fire filled Nie Mingjue’s eyes.  “Or are you to afra-“

The words never finished as he toppled backwards, the table breaking under Nie Mingjue’s weight as he lunged, grabbing Jin Guangyao’s wrists and pinning them down against the stone of the gazebo. He towered over the other a snarl leaving him.

Nie Mingjue, “ I’ll teach you something! Your barking up the wrong fucking tree is what you’re doing!” he leaned down smelling the fear and excitement pouring off Jin Guangyao in waves, the scent of pine and rain mixing with it.  “You’re going to get nothing from the prince! Not even a glance, if you ever get any kind of relationship with the prince, it will be only that of a concubine whose bed remains empty! He’ll never go to you or care for you.” He grabbed Jin Guangyao by the throat, feeling the rapid pulse under his palm.

“Jealous? That you won’t be able to touch me?” Jin Guangyao knew the words were probably only stoking the fire in Nie Mingjue, but he wanted to push and see how far he could go.

Nie Mingjue reeled back, releasing Jin Guangyao who sat up gripping his own throat and staring at Nie Mingjue with a look of superiority.  “What don’t like the truth.”

Nie Mingjue scoffed, “Who would ever want to touch something dirty like you.” He snapped and stood up, he said nothing more as he left the omega sitting in the broken mess alone.

Jin Guangyao watched him until he was gone, and he fell back, arm covering his eyes. A stray tear escaped, leaving a thin line through the pale make-up as it disappeared into his hair line, a choked laugh escaping him.

“Yes, who would want to touch a dirty thing like me?”

He exhaled shakily, the choked laugh escaping him again.

“Certainly not you.”

“Fai?”

“Mm…” Fai sniffled as he sat crouched on the ground, his bright red robes pooling around him, his veil folded up on the top of his head.

“What is the matter?” Lan Wangji walked over crouching down too beside the omega, wondering if perhaps he was upset.  He had just finished preparing everything for their quiet ceremony, the sun was high in the sky and the Magnolia was in bloom. The weather was nice and warm too, they had everything they needed including the kneeling pillows. He worried he’d missed something and upset his soon to be spouse.

“I was going to let the rabbits out to play and witness our marriage.” Fai sniffed wiping at his tears gently.  The red silk turned a little dark with spots from his tears.  “but…they, they must have died in the night.” He whimpered shifting his arms to show Lan Wangji the two rabbits he head, one black and one white. 

“Oh.” Lan Wangji wasn’t sure how to handle this, he was attached to the rabbits as well, but he hadn’t been with them half as long as Fai had been.

“They were the first two I had here, when I woke up.” He pet the soft black fur of the little black rabbit gently, but it didn’t nuzzle into his hand or open its eyes, it’s one paw remained securely over its mate who had died with it.

“They are in heaven and will renter the cycle of reincarnation Fai, you gave them full lives, with love and companionship.” Lan Wangji reached out to brush away Fai’s tears.  “They left behind all their children to you in trust, they know you will take good care of their kits.” He encouraged, “We’ll hold a proper funeral later for them.” He offered taking the rabbits and laid them down on the ground, covering them with some fallen petals from the fresh blooms. 

“okay.” Fai rubbed at his eyes again.

“The only tears you should shed right now, are tears of happiness.” He stated standing up and taking Fai’s hands.  Once the omega was standing he took the ends of the veil and lowered it over Fai’s face, hiding him from view.

“I feel silly, these are so pretty and expensive, it seems like a waste to wear them for only one day.” Fai murmured as they walked to the kneeling pillows that sat before their make shift alter.

“It is your wedding gown, and no one here could stop you from wearing them everyday for a year if you wanted.” Lan Wangji certainly wouldn’t. Red really suited Fai.

“Stop, you’re going to make my face burn.”  Fai stood before the alter with the Alpha, sadness quickly disappearing and getting replaced by joy.

“That was my plan.” Lan Wangji admitted.

They took their placed before Fai quickly uncovered his face, “Wait, I’ve no idea what to say!”

Lan Wangji blinked, “Your veil should be removed by your husband.”

Fai, “What if I mess everything up?”

Lan Wangji, “You won’t just follow me?”

Fai, “What if I embarrass myself and you regret this? Wont you think I a fo-“

He was silenced by the kiss, and Lan Wangji’s strong hands cupping his face, he was enamoured by the attention and shivered kissing back. A dreamy sigh leaving him when Lan Wangji pulled back.

“You talk to much when you are nervous, just follow me, don’t worry.” The prince grabbed the ends of Fai’s veil again and recovered his face.

“Okay.” The omega agreed and shifted, taking the thin sticks that Lan Wangji offered him, both turned towards the alter that was filled with offerings to the heavens.

Lan Wangji spoke first, “I, Lan Wangji in this Donghuang Daze, in witness of the Four seas and Eight wildernesses, from today on take Fai as my mate, my companion, for all lives and generations. “ he breathed in deep the words coming seamlessly and without hesitation as he made his vow, “I’ll treat him well, guard and protect him, no matter what misfortune or fortune befalls us.”

Fai swallowed and repeated, “I, Fai in this Donghuang Daze, in witness of the Four seas and Eight wildernesses, from today on take Lan Wangji as my mate, my companion, for all lives and generations. “ he trembled, his entire body feeling light and airy. He could only feel adoration for the Alpha that fell into his life, “I’ll treat him well, guard and protect him, no matter what misfortune or fortune befalls us.

Together they broke the twigs in their hands.

Lan Wangji gently placed his hand upon Fai back, guiding him down to kneel on the pillows.  He made sure they both faced the alter dead on.

They both saluted and bowed low, kowtowing.  Lan Wangji’s forehead touched the soft grass, before he sat back up straight, Fai following the motions with him. They preformed their three bows before heaven and earth together.

When finished, Lan Wangji stood, helping Fai up as well. Turning the omega to face him.

His hands shook, he willed them to stop but they wouldn’t.

He grabbed the ends of the veil and this time proper removed it, folding it up to drape over the crown of Fai’s head. Held in place only by his ponytail and the hair pins he wore.

Fai gazed at him, a warm and welcoming smile on his face, somehow again harnessing the sun in such a simple expression.  Lan Wangji couldn’t help up return it. He had kissed Fai many times by now, all in different ways. This kiss however, felt sweeter than the rest as he tilted the omega’s face up leaning down and kissing him.

Taking Fai officially as his ‘wife’.

Fai returned the kiss.

Each fiber of his body quaking.

“Lan Wangji.” He whispered when the kiss broke.

“hmm?” The prince pressed his forehead to Fai’s gently.

“I love you.”

Chapter Text

Previously –

Fai gazed at him, a warm and welcoming smile on his face, somehow again harnessing the sun in such a simple expression.  Lan Wangji couldn’t help up return it. He had kissed Fai many times by now, all in different ways. This kiss however, felt sweeter than the rest as he tilted the omega’s face up leaning down and kissing him.

Taking Fai officially as his ‘wife’.

Fai returned the kiss.

Each fiber of his body quaking.

“Lan Wangji.” He whispered when the kiss broke.

“hmm?” The prince pressed his forehead to Fai’s gently.

“I love you.”

They held a funeral as promised by Lan Wangji.

After they completed the ceremony and cleaned up, Lan Wangji had dug a hole underneath the Magnolia tree big enough for the two rabbits.  Fai had gone and found the nicest fabric he could that was not silk and wrapped the two tenderly in it, along with some of the petals they had been buried in, carrying them over to the little plot.

Kneeling down he had given them to Lan Wangji,  who lowered them into the whole made deep enough to keep other animals from digging them up.  They then both buried them, patting down the earth until it was smooth with their hands, and then placed some stones on the top as a marker.  They burned a spare incense from the ceremony and offered their prayers before both went inside, to enjoy their dinner.  

Their first meal as spouses.

Despite being sad for the loss of the two rabbits, Fai supposed it was okay. He had gotten three wonderful years with them, and he was grateful, because without them, he would have been very alone and sad. He would, however, miss how the black one always liked to bite his clothes.

The meal was wonderful, just perfect. Fai enjoyed the quiet of it, though he did chatter on about everything he could think of, nervousness in his stomach as he nibbled on the food.  Lan Wangji as always listened, letting him work out the feelings.  After all, they had one more step to handle tonight. One both were excited and nervous for.

Fai discreetly wondered if he should perhaps have a bath before hand, or if he was okay since he’d washed up that morning.

Lan Wangji watched him with hidden amusement.  “Do you want to…go prepare the nesting room?” he asked.

Fai stiffened before nodding softly, a gentle flush covering his face. They had planned to use the nesting room, as it would be the place that they would spend his heats after all.  They had decorated it in the customary red colors, hanging transparently silks and decorations from the ceiling, and covered the bed in the bright red quilt with lotus flowers.  Fai was excited because, now Lan Wangji’s scent would be very noticeable in there.  He was scared all the same though.

This time he wouldn’t be alone in the room, with only his hands to bring himself release. This time he would have his husband, and his husband would touch him in ways he hadn’t been touched before.  He shivered.

Lan Wangji, “Go, I’ll clean up…I’ll come to you when I am finished.”

Fai nodded again slowly standing, his silver-grey eyes meeting molten amber. He wished Lan Wangji would betray even the slightest hint of embarrassment. Just to know that the Alpha felt just as nervous.

Though he should suspect that Lan Wangji wouldn’t even manage a blush.  He swallowed and quickly excused himself before he turned into a puddle before the Alpha.

Once he was in the nesting room and looked around.

Everything was already prepared…as suspected of Lan Wangji.

Fai basically needed to sit and simply stew as he awaited his husband.  He walked to the bed and sat down on the edge, twisting his hands as they shook. The smell of Lan Wangji was already in here.

His throat grew parched the longer he sat, surrounded by the Alpha’s scent.

He grew more restless and was about to stand when the door to the nesting room creaked open.  His eyes widened and he resisted the urge to bolt as Lan Wangji stepped in, closing the door behind himself.

The sun had set already and only the dimly lit lanterns offered light in the room.

His breath stilled as Lan Wangji approached, moving to sit on the edge of the bed slowly, being sure not to spook Fai.  After all, being invited into the nest, required a large amount of trust. This place had to be safe for Fai. He had to make sure Fai remained feeling safe.

Lan Wangji, “Are you okay?” he asked softly reaching out only to hold Fai’s hand.

Fai swallowed, trying to will the dryness in his throat away. “Mm…just…nervous, I’ve never.” He trailed off, hoping Lan Wangji would get the idea.

The Alpha thankfully did, leaning close, “Neither have I.” he whispered softly near the omega’s ear.

Fai looked at him quickly, “Never?” he asked softly.

Lan Wangji nodded, “You will be my first.” He answered honestly. He had never touched anyone the way he touched Fai. He didn’t desire to touch anyone like this ever.

Fai nodded softly before he exhaled, “Lan Zhan, now that we’re married, there’s one thing I have to say.”

Lan Wangji sat a little straighter giving his full attention. Fai rarely sounded serious so when he was, Lan Wangji took it to heart. “Mn.”

“We made the oath to Donghuang Daze, to be a couple for lives and generations.” He looked Lan Wangji in the eyes, wanting him to know his stand point before they passed the point of no return. “I am a person who is very clear with Love and Hate.” He stated taking Lan Wangji’s hand, “I cannot afford betrayal.” He stated.

Lan Wangji nodded, making sure that he didn’t miss a single word.

Fai, “If you betray me.” He trailed off.

“What will you do?” Lan Wangji asked, slight concern lacing his voice.

Fai continued, “If you betray me, the oath will become void and, “ he looked down slightly before looking back up.  “I will leave and never see you again.”

Lan Wangji’s blood ran cold, he didn’t want that. He would never betray Fai and he took the omega’s hands tightly.  “Mm, I promise never to betray you.” He assured reaching up to stroke Fai’s cheek softly. “Fai…”

Fai flushed a little, shy now once more,  “Hmm?”

“Close your eyes.” Lan Wangji leaned close, drawing Fai near.  When the smaller male obliged and did as asked, he kissed him.  This kiss full of burning desire and love. Adoration fueling every movement now.

Fai moaned into the kiss, his scent flaring as he wrapped his arms around Lan Wangji, letting the Alpha lower him to the bed, the sash of his wedding robes coming loose as he was slowly exposed. Between the heated kisses he undressed Lan Wangji as well.  Their clothes becoming a piled heap on the floor as they adjusted to feel only the heated skin of each other. 

Fai was bombarded by Lan Wangji’s Sandalwood scent, it tingled through his body and made him heat up rapidly, the slick forming and coating his thighs as his body prepared to be taken. It sensed the need for the Alpha before he even felt it himself.  He trembled softly as he felt Lan Wangji’s rumbling purr vibrate through his chest.  The kiss turned into hot, open mouthed licks and nibbles as the Alpha trailed his kisses down  Fai’s throat and chest.  Fai wasn’t surprised when he noticed his erection already hard and flat against his stomach, leaking pearly beads of pre-cum.

Lan Wangji’s breathe ghosted over Fai’s skin, hot and cold at the same time, leaving goosebumps to stipple across the omega’s skin.  He smelt heavenly, and he wanted to taste ever piece of him.  He slid a free hand down and pushed Fai’s legs apart to coat his fingers in the slick. He knew, Fai wouldn’t need much preparation, but he wanted to take the time to do it, to prove this wasn’t just sex, but something loving and filled with care.

“mm! Lan…ah…Lan Zhan!” Fai gasped fingers tangling into the Alpha’s hair as Lan Wangji readily took him into his mouth, swirling his tongue around the tip and sucking.  The feeling of hot and cold mixing to make his vision blur at the edges.

The omega’s cries only fueled Lan Wangji on. The prince taking great satisfaction in hearing his name panted so desperately that it was almost criminal. He tasted Fai for all he was worth, the scent heady and full of musk. The indistinguishable Cinnamon and Honey mixing with it.  He prodded gently at Fai’s entrance, unsure how fast or slow to go.  When he met no hesitation and only moans he slipped the first finger in. This of course earned him a throaty moan and a buck of the hips as he bobbed his head around the length dripping fluid down his throat.

Fai trembled, the sensation a little strange because he had never been touched by someone else. Though his mind quickly dissolved back into the building pleasure. The fingers stretching him long and slender, welcome as they made sure he was ready. He had to admit that Lan Wangji was quite big. Impressively so, and he appreciated the little bit of extra prep work. 

He felt a chill as Lan Wangji removed his mouth, a soft wet pop! Following it. 

“Fai, I can’t…hold back anymore.” The prince panted, his own erection hard and heavy as it leaked his own lubricant on the sheets.

Fai was flushed in the face as he nodded, letting Lan Wangji lead the entire way.  “Mm, don’t hold back.” He breathed heavily.

He was a little surprised when Lan Wangji readjusted him so that his legs were slightly bent. He watched as the Alpha shifted forward to nestle between his thighs, brushing his erection against the lubricant his body produced naturally. He whimpered each time the tip of the large member brushed over his entrance and he reached up wrapping his arms around Lan Wangji’s neck, a look of anticipation settling on his face.

Lan Wangji leaned forward to lay tender kisses up his neck, jaw, cheek and to his forehead, panting as he finally positioned himself properly. A deep guttural growl escaping him as he pushed past the first ring of muscle. His hands held Fai tightly, as he moved in slowly, inch after agonizing inch until he was full seated inside of Fai.  Who laid beneath him tears streaming from his silver-grey eyes in joy. 

“Lan Zhan.” He whispered through soft sobs of pleasure, “Feel’s so good.” Placed his hand over his lower stomach as if to point out exactly where he felt Lan Wangji and the prince growled again this time possessively.

Lan Wangji, “If you do that, I won’t be able to stop.” He grunted as he thrust experimentally once earning a choked moan from Fai who reached up to wrap his arms around Lan Wangji’s shoulders.

“Don’t stop, please don’t, teach me who my husband is.” Fai panted shamelessly, his mind a hazy fog as he was quickly pinned down, arms above his head. Lan Wangji far gone now as he began to thrust in quickly, his pain picking up the longer he filled Fai’s body. 

They wouldn’t last long, this being their first actual time with anyone, and with really experiencing sex.

Fai felt wonder though, despite being a novice, because each touch laid on his body to claim it, became a victory mark and his entrance tightened around the length that moved in and out of him as Lan Wangji leaned down to bit the pillow, his long fingers tangling in to his omega’s hair as he reached his peak quickly. He stroked Fai’s neglected length between them.  The length soaking as it tensed.

As he rubbed his thumb over the sensitive tip, he felt Fai’s walls clamp down around him and a guttural moan escaped him as he thrust in, burying himself deep.

Their climax was explosive, beautiful, and left their legs shaking.  Lan Wangji slowly lowered himself down laying atop of Fai’s body, the sticky white cum between them, making their torso’s stick together.  He didn’t want to pull out, his knot deep inside of the omega.  He was no ready to separate at all even if he wanted to.

Fai was shaking and he was slick with sweat as he wrapped his arms around Lan Wangji, hugging him and stroking his damp hair. The heat slowly pooling inside him welcome, so very welcome. He felt alive and loved and having Lan Wangji stuck made it even better.

Though he was a novice now, they both had time to improve.

“I love you….I love you so much.” Lan Wangji panted against his shoulder, shifting just enough so they could lay comfortably without forcing separation.

Fai smiled content, “I love you to Lan Zhan,”

He chuckled after a few moments, “ we can go again when we are not tired.” He smirked.

“Another round?” Lan Wangji would like that.

“The night is young and we’re newlywed, let us do what newly weds do.” Fai smirked.

Lan Wangji chuckled, “Mn.”

He could do that.

“The western Mermaid clan?” Nie Mingjue frowned, his absence from the eastern sea had left him a little out of touch lately as to the going ons of the situations in the seas, but thankfully despite how hopeless Nie Huaisang could be, he was a great informant.

“Mm, they are preparing for a fight, it seems they are allying with the ideals of the previous Ghost Lord.” Nie Huaisang muttered lightly.

“hmm…it will be no good if they continue down this path.” Nie Mingjue frowned, a wrinkle forming on his brow. “It sets a bad example for all Mermen.” He huffed.

Nie Huaisang, “ You’ve spent so long here though, that you’ve built lasting relationships I am sure the Heavenly Emperor would not down our allegiance in the eastern sea.” Nie Huaisang shifted to look at his elder brother curiously, “Surely, we are safe from any sort of backlash, after all the eastern palace would sooner fight for heavenly lord than for a rag tag group of unfaithful mermen.”

“It is not only that A-Sang, but the fact that the Jin’s are up to something and I do not trust them as far as I can throw them.” Nie Mingjue scoffed.

Nie Huaisang nodded with a subtle shrug of his shoulders, “You could throw them pretty far.” He commented.

“Damn rights I could, and it still wouldn’t be far enough.” The elder Merman stated crossing his arms, trying to ignore the sting in his core.  The image of Jin Guangyao looking so defeated yet still trying to be tough and pick a fight.

He couldn’t mistake the scent of salt tears either when he left the garden yesterday evening.  He had yet to see head nor tail of the half Jin and while he thought it for the best, he couldn’t help the ache that was left behind at not seeing him.  Jin Gaungshan had only stated his son was feeling under the weather and should be left alone and that was all there was to it.

Thinking about Jin Guangshan boiled his blood alone, how he would love to pluck that stupid peacock’s feathers and make a pillow out of him.

Nie Huaisang sighed, “I heard that Emperor Wei was betrothed to the crown prince, is this true?” he held his fan up to his face, speaking behind it as if he were hiding some big secret.

“Yup, and Jin Guangyao is still trying to woo the prince into choosing him.” Nie Mingjue frowned.

Nie Huaisang, “Scandalous!”

“Don’t go spreading rumors or I’ll make you more of a guppy than you already are.” Nie Mingjue cuffed his sibling on the back of the head, stopping any and all thoughts the beta might come up with to cause a little strife.  If he had to admit one other thing about his little half brother, it was that he was cunning, a strategic asset. One that wasn’t easily traded. Nie Huaisang had a strange ability to gather information from the most unassuming individuals ever, without ever being suspected on misdeed.

Nie Mingjue reluctantly had to admit to that.

“Want me to talk to A-Yao? He likes me a lot and always buys me new fans and scarfs.”  Nie Huaisang was a sucker for pretty things. Jin Guangyao guiltily fed that obsession.

“Pft, do whatever you want, not like I care.” Nie Mingjue scoffed stomping off.

Nie Huaisang watched him until he was out of sight, “I think you care more than you realize big brother.”

More than he would without a little push.

It had been just over a year and a half by now.

Marriage was rather suited to them if Fai had to think about it.

They each contributed to their little home together. Fai took care of basic chores, and fed the rabbits, cleaned the house, and sold items in the market for trade when they had an excess of any sort of produce they grew in their garden.  He’d also learned how to cook just a little thanks to Lan Wangji’s help.

While Lan Wangji took care of the more laborious tasks.  Cutting firewood, repairing things, and the gardening.  He also handled the hunting when Fai did not accompany him.  Lan Wangji learned Fai was a very good marksman with a bow, easily able to hit his targets. His favorite food was pheasant too.

They had a beautiful life, and Lan Wangji was enjoying it too.

Lan Wangji was settled upon the porch, fresh tea brewed when Fai returned from his journey into town.

“What did you do in town Fai?” he asked once the omega was close.

Fai didn’t look to happy at all, not in the slightest and a soft frown marred his features. “I went to see the doctor.” He whispered barely audible.

The Alpha’s keen ears didn’t miss it though, as he perked up, “are you unwell?”

Fai shook his head and sat down sighing as he moved to lay his head in Lan Wangji’s lap.  “No..” he sniffed a little sadly, “The doctor says I must be infertile.”

“What?” Lan Wangji was dumbfounded by such a notion, “Why would he say that?” he questioned confused.

“It’s been eight months since we married, one full winter has passed and I.” he sniffed, “I’m not pregnant.” The omega’s eyes glossed over as tears threatened to come, he had already cried his eyes out on his walk back up the mountain.  He didn’t want to cry anymore but he felt terrible, “I can’t give you children A-Zhan.” He sniffed, “The doctor says even though I am having regular cycles I must be barren.” He whimpered.

Lan Wangji was filled with instant guilt and he leaned down to kiss Fai’s forehead, “I don’t need children to be happy.” He stated nuzzling him affectionately.  He couldn’t admit it to Fai, that he had been slipping him medicine to prevent pregnancy.  He wanted to give Fai everything, and have everything with Fai but, he had to heed the words of his grandfather.

“You must be aware that your coupling must not bear fruit.”

It would only bring pain to Fai and Lan Wangji couldn’t do that to him.  He could only reassure him that what they had was enough.

“but, wouldn’t children be nice? It is only us and the rabbits here…” Fai murmured lacing his fingers with Lan Wangji’s enjoying the attention and taking comfort in the affections he received.  “It’s so quiet.”

Lan Wangji sighed softly, “Then I shall play the Guqin for you everyday, we can compose songs and fill the mountain with only our music.” He suggested, the idea not unpleasant.

Fai sighed softly, “Can we talk about this again some time?” he knew when not to push his husband into  talking about things he didn’t want to talk about.

Lan Wangji nodded, knowing he couldn’t deter the conversation forever, if it was something Fai was thinking about. It would definitely be mentioned again. He just had to come up with a reason as to why it wasn’t a good idea.

Fai nodded and closed his eyes beginning to drift off in the early evening light. He’d cried so much was tired, and a nap would make him feel better, much better.

Lan Wangji in turn stroked his hair the way he liked and hummed the song he loved.

He felt content and relieved.

When Fai awoke in the evening though, he did not expect to be alone.

He was tucked into the bed, the house empty, but the table was set and the food on it was slightly warm, not quite cold yet. A pot of stew boiled over the stove ready to be served as soon as he woke up, and the fire crackled in the little hearth Lan Wangji had built to help warm the house in winter and on cold evenings.

Fai looked around in search of his husband but saw no sign of him, he walked to the door and looked out.  Perhaps Lan Wangji was in the garden, his boots were missing but his cloak was still hung up.  He saw no sign of his husband though, not even a lantern to help him see in the dark night.  The rabbits had all been gathered into the pen by the porch and he looked around the house again quietly.

“Lan Zhan?” he called hoping to receive an answer, but nothing came.

He narrowed his eyes in confusion, Lan Wangji always answered, and he never left without saying anything. Not only that he wouldn’t leave food cooking on the stove unattended.

He began to search frantically, rushing out into the night with a lantern and calling out.

“LAN WANGJI! LAN ZHAN! LAN ZHAN”

But still no answer.

Fai’s heart sank into his stomach….Where had his husband gone?

“I am sorry to summon you back so suddenly A-Zhan, but the matter is urgent.” Lan An sighed trying to avoid his grandson’s furious gaze.

Lan Wangji, “what could be so important you pulled me away from my spouse without letting me say anything?”

Lan An sighed, “Your father has called an emergency meeting, apparently there is an up rising in the west, the Mermen there want to go to war, as they do not support your father anymore, and want to up hold the ideals of the previous ghost lord.”

Lan Wangji stared,  “I must be present?”

Lan An nodded walking towards Lan Wangji and clasping him on the shoulder, “I understand you have married the mortal omega, but this takes precedence, the elders would not possibly approve especially when you are supposed to be marrying the Yiling Emperor.” He felt guilty now, “I pushed you into pursuing your affections for the omega and one year there is one day here, so for you it has been much longer than a mere two days.” He pat Lan Wangji gently on the back, “I am sorry I’ve dug your grave for you, but your father wants you the crown prince to lead the siege on the western merman clan.”

Lan Wangji’s shoulders sank as he gazed at his grandfather, this was troublesome indeed.  His heart was torn though, “I need to tell Fai, I left without telling him, he will go out of his mind with worry!”

Lan An sighed, “You’ll have to wait until after the meeting Zhan-er, right now you need to change and come with me.”

Lan Wangji reluctantly nodded and glanced around his room, two days he had been missing from here, but for two years he had not stepped foot in this room.

He hoped he could return to Fai, without so much as a week having passed,  but as his luck stood now.

He might not return for much longer.

He felt extremely cold inside suddenly, so very cold.

“Fai, Wait for me.”

Chapter Text

Previously --

Lan Wangji reluctantly nodded and glanced around his room, two days he had been missing from here, but for two years he had not stepped foot in this room.

He hoped he could return to Fai, without so much as a week having passed,  but as his luck stood now.

He might not return for much longer.

He felt extremely cold inside suddenly, so very cold.

“Fai, Wait for me.”

For a month Fai had wandered the expanse of Dafan Mountain, searching for his husband.

Not a sign. 

He wondered if perhaps the news of being infertile had made Lan Wangji regret marrying him. What if he had disappointed the Alpha and he had returned home instead?

Each thought was worse than the last, and eventually he stopped looking, instead he slept in the nesting room everyday now.  Surrounding himself in Lan Wangji’s robes and scent, even though it was starting to fade.  Half a year of absence would do that.

He ate only when he couldn’t stand the hunger and drank when the thirst burned down his throat. He bathed when he couldn’t stand feeling dirty anymore and only after his heats. He had allowed the rabbits into the nesting room for company and kept them near for comfort when he slept.  He had made the nesting room is own personal space of safety, taking everything and anything he could into the room.  The bed was so piled high with blankets and pillows when he slept under the mess no one could see him except for his feet if they were to enter.  He held Lan Wangji’s robes close to his chest, holding them all and breathing in their scent, careful not to rub his own scent on them.

Not a word or a letter.

Nothing.

Lan Wangji had disappeared, and  Fai felt so very much alone.

He wanted his tears to dry up and just stop. He didn’t want cry anymore.

He just wanted his husband.

By now winter was just ebbing away back into spring…their anniversary would be left unattended, spent alone and the thought tried to tug more sobs and tears from him, but he only curled up more.

“La…Lan Zhan.” He hiccupped softly breathing a puff of cold air.  He must have forgotten to light the fire.

Oh well, he was to tired to care. So he pulled his feet under the blankets for warmth and wrapped himself tightly before he let sleep pull him down again.  Maybe when he woke the sun would be shining past the clouds of winter.

If he could sleep that long then he wouldn’t have to feel lonely.

He slept for a long time.

When he finally began to stir awake he noted how his body felt; his stomach hurt, and his throat was parched.  He felt as though he was on the brink of death, but he was fine with that.  If there was no Lan Wangji then he needed nothing more.  He would have to open the door to let the rabbits out though, he couldn’t possibly ask them to die with him.

He felt heavy, but the air was surprisingly warm, unlike how cold it was when he had fallen asleep. He also felt a hand gently stroking the side of his face, caressing his cheek.  He was struggling to open his eyes as the scent of Sandalwood slowly invaded his senses, and he could smell something cooking. He didn’t want to move though.

Not at all.

“Fai…Fai wake up.”

Fai twitched, the voice was so apologetic as it called him, and it took a few minutes for the familiarity of the voice to sink in. He finally managed to open his eyes, meeting the same molten amber he fell in love with.

Everything in his body threatened to burst, as tears he had thought long dried up came to his eyes.  “La…” he croaked softly his throat so dry, “Lan Zhan.” He threw himself up with what little strength he had left and wrapped his arms around his husband who was sitting on the edge of the bed staring at him, gently stroking his face tenderly. 

The alpha wrapped his arms around Fai tightly, holding him close.

He nuzzled his nose into the omega’s hair with a soft groan.  The few hours he spent away were agonizing, but he could hardly imagine what he had done to Fai.

When he had returned to find the Cottage cold, and dark, the rabbits and Fai missing he had panicked, wondering if Fai had indeed left. Heartbroken and betrayed or if someone had come and taken Fai.  He had been relieved to find the rabbits and his spouse in the nesting room, but his relief was short lived to find Fai in a barely living state, all but given up.  He had hurried to heat the house, prepare food and drink.  Fai needed the attention and damn well deserved it to.

“Where did you go for half a year!” Fai demanded tears soaking Lan Wangji’s robes.

“I was called away on urgent business, I am sorry.” Lan Wangji trembled too, he felt terrible.  Half a year was more than he had expected, but he had been gone twelve hours. 

“Were you hurt? What…what happened?” Fai sniffed pulling away just enough to check his husband over. 

Lan Wangji, “No.”

It was all the answer the omega received, and Fai looked at him almost accusingly, making the prince feel small for it.

“You leave, without a note or send a letter for half a year and No is all you can say?” Fai questioned rubbing at the tears in his eyes, “What did you do? Where did you go?” he wanted to know, he deserved to know.

Lan Wangji trembled wanting so badly to tell him.

“That doesn’t matter right now, what matters is getting you taken care of, you are barely alive.” Lan Wangji stated steering the conversation away, but Fai wouldn’t have it.

“You keep so many secrets on your shoulders Lan Zhan, you’re going to eventually sink into the ground.” Fai stated sternly, “I deserve to know as your husband.” He stated.

Lan Wangji nodded lowering his head, “Mn….eat first please.” He whispered.

Fai nodded before coughing slightly past the dryness in his throat, “…I can’t get up,” he admitted feeling weak.

“Mn.” Lan Wangji moved and picked up Fai with ease and left the nesting room.  He left the door open so the rabbits could leave its confines. Being cooped up so long, they didn’t hesitate to run out and roll in the grass.

Lan Wangji, meanwhile, was trying to figure out how he was going to explain to Fai that he could only stay a few days. That he would have to leave again.

What did he tell Fai about where he had been.

The meeting was packed, any one who wasn’t able to sit, stood, except for the Royal family and the four other Great Clan’s.

Qingheng-jun waited and watched until everyone had gathered and settled down.

Spotting Wei Changze he tilted his head, “Will the emperor of Yiling be accompanying us?” he asked curiously.

Wei  Changze saluted, “I apologize my lord, but Wei Wuxian will not, I am afraid he is still in deep seclusion and has placed a barrier, so any messages for his attendance went un answered. I will represent my son as the former Fox Emperor.”

Qingheng-jun nodded, “Perhaps for the best that he doesn’t get directly involved anyways, it would not be good if something were to occur to him in another battle, let him rest.” He said excusing the fox emperor’s absence. This meeting anyways wasn’t appropriate for his son Lan Wangji to finally make introductions to his bride anyways.

Once that matter was squared away they began their talks.

“It has been brought to my attention by Leader Nie, that the Mermaid Clan of the west have begun to ally themselves with the ideals that Wen Rouhan once spouted, now he is still thank-fully sealed in the Donghuang Bell.”  Qingheng-jun stated, “It does not however, excuse this matter.” He frowned, “I’ve always preached pacifism, and kindness as our number one priority among the many clans that live in heaven and the eight wildernesses and four seas.”

Many people nodded in confirmation.

Qingheng-jun, “But, when the safety of thousands, rests on our shoulder’s we must rise to the challenge and ensure that the threat is dealt with.” 

Jin Guangyao was listening, but he wasn’t looking at the Emperor, nor was he looking at Lan Wangji who was out of seclusion.  No, his eyes were on the strong Alpha merman who didn’t even glance his way. He swallowed thickly the sensation of strong hands around his throat still prominent.

He quickly glanced away though when Jin Guangshan glanced his way.

The Jin clan leader gave a disapproving look as he nudged Jin Guangyao to pay attention.  Only stopping when the omega obeyed and glanced towards the royals instead.

“We have considered trying to have some talks with the Clan to discuss peaceful negotiation but as such they have refused to talk to me specifically, they have lost their faith in me as a ruler.” Qingheng-jun hated to admit that, the merman of the west considered him inadequate as the heavenly emperor all because he did not believe in the values of the strong ruling the weak as a tyrant. Also, his direct refusal to reinstate the old beta, omega, alpha laws. They were prehistoric and barbaric. He had no time for such things.

“Would they consider speaking with someone else?” asked Jiang Fengmian cutting in. “Surely they are not completely against negotiations to ease their…feelings?”

“I have already offered to host a conference amongst leaders with the Clan leader Xie Tian* and he won’t speak with me either.” Nie Mingjue stated arms crossed, “He stated he won’t be intimidated by the likes of me and refused to let me even seek a audience with him.”

A loud scoff came from one of the clan leaders standing amongst the crowd, “Just because he has heaven in his name he things he is above our heavenly emperor!”

Several voices cried out amongst the rest and the volume rose before Lan An silenced it.

“Send Lan Wangji, he is the next heavenly emperor, they may consider that they could shape his opinion to their side before he ascends, he is less set in his ways being only crown prince.” The idea was quite strategic, Lan Wangji was a wild card and if Xie Tian though even for a moment he could influence Lan Wangji’s bias surely he wouldn’t pass up the opportunity to speak.  “If they still stand firm in their conviction’s then we will simply have to go to war.”

“Look at the devastation war brought on us 70,000 years ago father, do you really think it so simple?” Lan Qiren cut in, having been resting silently opposite him on another seat by his nephews.  “Can we afford such dangerous thinking?” he didn’t wish to witness a second disaster.

“Unlike 70,000 years ago my dear son, we are very much aware of the threat before it has grown beyond proportion. Our men and our clan’s far out weight that of the western sea. Their forces are nominal compared to us.” Lan An didn’t like the idea of a second war, no he didn’t even want to entertain the idea, but if it was to occur then they must be prepared.

“I strongly believe that heavenly emperor should remain neutral to this matter, it is a feud directly between the four seas and eight wildernesses.” Nie Mingjue spoke bowing his head lightly.

“If it is a matter of such, then shouldn’t it involve the heavenly Emperor Master Nie?” asked Jiang Fengmian, Wei Changze nodded beside him.  “After all, wont Yiling’s emperor soon be the spouse of the crown prince and one day empress to the heavens.” It was fact, but it was also slightly egging on the matter. “Not only that, but if Xie Tian succeeds and has his way, he would strip Yiling’s emperor of his status and make him nothing more than an animal for breeding.”

Wei Changze blanched, grabbing his sworn brothers arm so tightly his claws almost popped out and Jiang Fengmian had to place his free hand over the old foxes in comfort silently apologizing for his rough speech.

“Then perhaps it is wise to send Lan Wangji and Lan XiChen to negotiations and if needed war, it will give them good experience for the future.” Lan An supplied.

“Father,” Lan Qiren didn’t like the idea but with the way everyone mumbled amongst themselves, he would not be able to easily deter the ideas.

“mm, what suggest you?” Qingheng-jun questioned looking to Lan Wangji.

Lan Wangji, who had been otherwise silent, listening quietly to the words of everyone around him raised his head. He didn’t care, all he could think of was his poor Fai alone and probably scared and angry.  He had to participate in this conversation though.  “I will go, and while I do, prepare the troops and set up camps. If things do go wrong we will need to be prepared.”

Nods of affirmation followed his statement.

“We have a palace near the boarder of the western sea, we can set up there and prepare while the prince has his talks.” Nie Mingjue suggested. “ My younger brother A-Sang, I will send to lead some troops there as well.”

“Then we are all of agreement!” Qingheng-jun asked the crowded court.

Cheers of confirmation reached his ears and Lan Wangji internally sighed.

He would be gone a lot longer than a few days if this continued.

He had a whole night thankfully to go and make peace with Fai and assure him he would return when he disappeared again.

He didn’t want to disappear again though, he wanted to stay.

A plan slowly began to hatch inside his mind…Lan XiChen was a good leader.

So, if the crown prince were to perish in a fight, the first prince would still be around.

Right?

Fai had not left Lan Wangji’s arms since he woke up to him.

He clung to him as though he would disappear any second if he let go.  They had eaten (Fai devoured his food starving and weak from lack of care) and they had bathed together.  The only time Fai had let go, was when Lan Wangji cleaned up the nesting room, putting away the excess things Fai had gathered out of neglect. When the Alpha had finished he had returned to his side on the bed and let him hold tight.

Lan Wangji didn’t want to let go either.

He would have to though, and he had to tell Fai this time.

“I’ll….I’ll have to leave again in a few days.” He murmured, as he stroked his fingers through Fai’s soft hair.

The omega tensed though and sat up straight.  “Is it because I am barren?” tears sprang to his eyes.

Lan Wangji sat up to in a panic, “no!” he grabbed Fai by the arms, “Never!  I didn’t leave because of that!” because Fai wasn’t barren, it was Lan Wangji’s fault he thought that, and he felt the twisting knot that had been building in his stomach tighten more.

“Then why are you leaving again?!” Fai raised his voice glaring into his husband’s eyes despite the tears wanting to fall.

“I, have to do some things that require me to leave.” Lan Wangji sighed, he tried to relax his grip on Fai, but he found he couldn’t the look in the omega’s sad eyes heart breaking.

“For how long? Six months? Two years? Ten?” Fai sniffed upset, he felt cheated because he didn’t want Lan Wangji to disappear again.  Six months was hard enough, longer than that would be torture.

Lan Wangji looked reluctant to answer as he lowered his head, “I don’t know.” Because he didn’t know how long this battle would take, for all he knew he could return, and Fai could be gone…that scared him beyond belief. He could be gone so long Fai could possibly leave this world all together. He felt breathless.

“Take me with you this time.” Fai demanded.

Lan Wangji’s eyes widened slightly at the request…if he took Fai, he would be putting him in danger. “I can’t, it’s to dangerous this time.”

Fai shook his head, “Why not? I’m not afraid of danger, what I fear is not being with you.” The omega shifted onto his knee’s as he furrowed his brows.

“Fai…”

Fai raised his hand to silent his husband before he could say anymore, needing to let out the hurt in his heart before he could hear anymore. “I didn’t know where you were,  or when you would be back if at all. I thought perhaps it was because you regretted marrying me…” he sniffed slightly, “I don’t want to continue with this if you keep secrets from me.”

Lan Wangji’s heart plummeted and he felt like he truly deserved that, but he didn’t want to accept it.  His grip tightened on Fai’s arms as he continued to listen.

“Lan Wangji, who am I to you? Am I your husband?” Fai questioned, “If yes, then we should be together no matter what.” He was firm in his statement, unwavering in the fact that he loved Lan Wangji so much it hurt his heart to know his husband was keeping him at an arms length.

Lan Wangji couldn’t refute Fai’s statement either, they were partners. They became husband and ‘wife’ because of their love and if Lan Wangji couldn’t stand up to that honor then he shouldn’t have agreed to become Fai’s husband at all.  “Fai, I…I don’t want to see you sad.” He admitted. He was surprised when Fai hugged him tightly around the shoulders.

“I don’t care if I am sad, as long as I am sad with you.” He whispered into Lan Wangji’s ear tenderly.

The Alpha’s cheek became wet with the tears Fai shed as he explained his pain, he couldn’t…couldn’t deny his omega his request, he couldn’t be parted with him either. If he left Fai behind this time, he surely wouldn’t be here when Lan Wangji came back.

“Be sure to pack your things, we will leave in five days.” He breathed turning his head to kiss Fai’s temple, tasting the salty tears as he did.

Fai pulled back and smiled softly, “Really?”

Lan Wangji nodded, “Mn.”

“Where will we go?” Fai asked excitement replacing the sadness that had been in his voice previously.

Lan Wangji smiled faintly, “You’ll know when we get there.” He said stroking Fai’s cheek.

Fai nodded, “Lan Zhan.” He called tenderly drawing the Alpha’s attention completely, “Make love to me?”

Lan Wangji nodded, that was a request he definitely wouldn’t deny.

“Come on, come on.” Fai coaxed the rabbits from their pen quietly.

The house had been cleaned and closed up, everything locked tight and Fai had just finished putting large bowls filled with seeds and vegetables under the porch for the rabbits.  A donkey sat nearby that would carrying the few bags of items he and Lan Wangji had packed from the house.

Fai had decided to release the rabbits because he didn’t know when they would return to the house.  He couldn’t ask anyone from the village to come and care for them either, so the best solution was to let them go.  

“Now,” he looked at the twenty or so rabbits who stared at him quietly, almost like they were truly listening.  “I can’t take care of you anymore, though it doesn’t mean I don’t love you either.” He pet each of their soft heads as they gathered around his kneeling form.  “You’ll have to take care of yourselves from now on.” He stated warmly a little tinge of sadness filling him at leaving them behind.

“Don’t stay out after dark, be sure to hide in the den or in your burrows, gather lots of food for the winter and don’t go near large animals with teeth.” He laughed softly when one jumped into his lap wanting to sleep there in the warmth, but he sadly put it back down.  “I’ll be back some day, but for now you’ll have to learn to survive on your own okay…be well.” He leaned down to nuzzle the fattest one, sighing at the softness of its fur, “Maybe when I come back It will be all your babies I see.” He wasn’t sure.

“Fai.” Lan Wangji hated to cut the tearful good-bye short, but they really needed to be going if they were going to make good time to the closest gate to the immortal realm.

Fai blinked and stood up, wearing his best clothes so he could make a good impression of who ever he met when he went with Lan Wangji.  “Coming!” he hurried over to the donkey and his husband who held the reigns.

Lan Wangji, “Do you have everything?”

Fai nodded, “mm, Are you okay Lil’ Apple? I hope the bags are not too heavy.” He questioned the donkey while offering it a big juicy red apple. The Donkey only snorted as it ate the fruit barely paying him any mind.

“Do you want to ride him?” Lan Wangji asked only to receive a shake of the head.

“No, I’ll walk a while, It’s a very nice day.” He looked up past the tops of the bamboo tree’s that housed the little cottage he had woken up in so many years ago.  The sun was shining bright and not a cloud could be seen in the sky.

Lan Wangji nodded, “It is indeed.”

Fai glanced back at the cottage only briefly, to see the Magnolia tree in full bloom, and the little row of rabbits all lined up and staring at them as they departed their home.

Perhaps he would be back sooner than he thought.

However, if Lan Wangji was by his side.

He would always be home.

Chapter Text

Previously –

Lan Wangji nodded, “It is indeed.”

Fai glanced back at the cottage only briefly, to see the Magnolia tree in full bloom, and the little row of rabbits all lined up and staring at them as they departed their home.

Perhaps he would be back sooner than he thought.

However, if Lan Wangji was by his side.

He would always be home.

They traveled for a few days.

Those days were the best for Fai, who had thoroughly enjoyed being back in the company of his husband’s loving presence.

When they stopped for the night, sometimes at an inn, sometimes under the stars with a campfire to stay warm, they remained close. To Fai’s delight, Lan Wangji kept reminding him how much he was truly loved, each day leaving him numb and pleasured to the point his brain became fuzzy. Lan Wangji also indulged him with the tastes of soft fruity wines, that did not burn harsh.

He was told that he couldn’t drink a lot or heavily, as his body was more sensitive to such things.  He enjoyed the experience no matter what though.  Their days on the road  were heaven in Fai’s eyes as he chatted with Lan Wangji about anything and everything he possibly could.

Lan Wangji listened diligently.

When they rested too, he took the time to play music on the Guqin. 

Fai listened to it and sometimes accompanied him in the songs, creating a sound all their own.  Lan Wangji found it intriguing how even now, Fai still would tap the end of the handmade dizi against his lips when he was in deep thought before tucking it away. 

When Fai didn’t ride Lil’ Apple, he would run ahead of Lan Wangji daring his Alpha to chase him in games of tag.  Lan Wangji was of course faster than him, and always caught the omega in his strong arms. Scooping him up into his embrace, kissing him tenderly and holding him close.

By the fifth day of their travel’s, Fai no longer could see Dafan Mountain behind them, they had traveled by foot and boat, through mountain paths and along river’s.  Through forests and towns.  Fai saw many beautiful sights, from waterfalls, to hidden cave springs, and the falling cherry blossoms of spring turning to summer.  He sat in the mouths of caves as the rain poured down and slept in his husbands lap by the warmth of a burning camp fire.  It felt so freeing.

Lan Wangji felt free too.

If he could remain like this always with Fai he was willing to give up his title as Crown prince.  Freedom like this, was more valuable to him.  While he loved his brother, his father, uncle, and grandfather, he loved Fai so much more.  He couldn’t in good conscious remain in the heavens without Fai. He couldn’t take the Yiling emperor as his spouse either.  He had agreed upon the ideal, that it was just a marriage, and marriage didn’t have to involve love or politics.  He had been wrong though, so very wrong.

Marriage involved so much more than just love, it involved sharing one’s pain, taking a part of the burden of living. To be responsible for another life that was not his own…Lan Wangji had learned so much being with Fai.  His shell cracked bit by bit by the energetic and adventurous omega.  Even if he only had forty years with Fai, he wanted to be with him until the very end, to hold him close in his last moments, and to join him as well when time for reincarnation came.  Taking Fai now, with him to the Crystal palace that Nie Mingjue had spoken of, was a dangerous gamble;  however, he had to risk it, to keep Fai safe and close. 

Perhaps too, Fai could learn cultivation, and ascend. How many long years would that take? Fai was already in his late twenties, perhaps even almost thirty. Starting so late in life would take a long time to build a golden core strong enough to ascend into immortality. Even longer to reach god-hood.

He stroked his fingers through Fai’s hair gently, watching as the omega shifted and nuzzled into his hand, a gentle purr leaving him in content.  The world outside the cave mountain was blanketed by the rain, and nothing but darkness could be seen.  Lan Wangji began to gently hum the song he had been composing for a while,  he had written for himself and Fai.  The song filled with their love and quiet longing, the desire to be together.  The notes echoed in the cave tenderly, repeating back to him the soft tune as he ensured Fai rested well.

As he did this, he saw a flicker of light from outside, then a trail of glowing lanterns passing through the dark near the mouth of the cave.

Lan Wangji grew silent as they passed by, the fire light continuing to flicker around the small cave when someone stepped through the sheet of rain into the mouth of the cave.

“Good-ness this storm won’t let up! My clothes are drenched!”

Lan Wangji, “Be quiet, master Nie Huaisang.”

Nie Huaisang’s head snapped up in surprise when he spoke. The younger merman’s eyes squinted through the poor lighting before gaping and dropping into a quick salute, “My apologies your majesty I didn’t realize you were in here.” He spoke in a rushed whisper, heeding the prince’s words.  He knew they were supposed to meet near here to cross over through the portal to  the immortal world, but he had no suspected to run into the prince so suddenly.

He especially didn’t expect to see the person sleeping in the prince’s lap, their head snug against the prince’s middle and their hands laced together.  The donkey he definitely didn’t anticipate.

“Who is that?” the words were slightly accusing, because Nie Huaisang could smell it was a mortal and an omega at that.

“Master Huaisang, I suggest what I tell you remains secret and never leaves this cave for your sake and the sake of others.” Lan Wangji spoke, the threat promising an uncomfortable encounter if he spilled the truth.

Nie Huaisang narrowed his eyes, “Depends on the information your majesty.” He stated curtly, “After all you are engaged to marry my friend.” He stated emphasising his stand point.

“I will be retracting the engagement.” Lan Wangji answered back his voice slightly clipped, “No one’s feeling’s need to get hurt, and Emperor Wei Wuxian has not heard the news himself yet either, so he won’t be disappointed.”

Nie Huaisang frowned, he supposed that was true but… “Are you mated to that omega in your lap?” he questioned.

Lan Wangji nodded, “Mn.” He stroked Fai’s hair a little more earning soft little sounds of happiness.  “I married Fai two years ago here in the mortal realm,” he admitted, “I love Fai…with every fiber of my being, and I couldn’t leave him.” He stated.

“…What are you planning?” Nie Huaisang questioned now, intrigued.

“Fai does not know my identity as Crown Prince or as an immortal, please do not refer to me as your majesty or your highness.  Lan Wangji is fine.” The Alpha nodded in approval of the plan.

“What of your brother? He will be at the negotiations as well, and my brother? He was present when the engagement was made!” Nie Huaisang couldn’t possibly see how this would work out.

Lan Wangji sighed, having forgotten those details. “I will have to appeal to their better natures.” He was sure his brother would be quite accepting, but still there was doubt deep in his heart. He would choose Fai though over everything else if he had too.

Nie Huaisang nodded, “Well…” he looked at the prince, “Then let’s get your spouse into the carriage outside, we will pass through the gate tonight.” He explained, “He can continue his rest, we’ve already prepared a room for you at the palace.”  The omega looked slightly familiar, but he couldn’t quite place how.  Lan Wangji had chosen him as a mate though, so he must be trust worthy. He, however, still didn’t approve of the sudden knowledge. 

Lan Wangji nodded shifting slightly he lifted Fai up into his arms, the omega’s own arms came up instantly to wrap around his neck and snuggle closer. “Please, could you cover him with the blanket? I don’t want him to wake from the rain.” He  asked the beta who nodded quickly coming over to pick up the blanket from the ground to drape over the omega’s body.

He got a better look at the smaller male and sighed internally. Not half as good looking as Wei Wuxian. Perhaps the omega was kind, but he didn’t suspect his looks had attracted the Crown prince’s attention. He supposed if they were happy though it was none of his business.

Nie Huaisang, “come on, it will be better on the other side where it is not raining.” He urged Lan Wangji out to the carriage calling an order to a servant to lift the blind so the prince could get in quickly.  He also had another soldier come and retrieve the donkey and the other belongings in the cave.  He grimaced at the animal, jumping away when it snapped at the hems of his robes and brayed at him.

He hated mortal animals, they were so smelly and rude.

They also never answered when asked questions.

“Ugh, what an ass.”

He jumped and ran when the Donkey whined loudly at him and stomped it hooves, snapping once more at his clothes.

Maybe he should watch his mouth around this one though.

You know, just in case.

Lan XiChen sighed, shaking his head defeatedly at his little brother who kowtowed before him and Nie Mingjue.

His plea had been so passion filled and uncharacteristic of him that he had been positive his brother was joking.

Then he remembered Lan Wangji didn’t tell jokes.

It wasn’t until he had actually seen the omega laying in his brother’s bed sleeping, that he realized it was true.

“A-Zhan, I will keep it secret, but I won’t lie if I am asked.” The beta prince stated arms crossed, “Uncle taught us that lies are forbidden and worthy of punishment if one is not truthful.” He supposed that Lan Wangji had already broken that rule a  hundred times by now though.

“I would not expect such a thing from your elder brother.” Lan Wangji answered, still kowtowed.

“You’ve got my support, it’ll be entertaining when you finally reveal your wife to the heavens,” Nie Mingjue smirked, “The peacocks head will literally jump off his shoulders in shock!”

Lan XiChen lightly whacked his sworn brother in the chest for such poor behavior, “Leave A-Yao alone!”

“Not him, Jin Guangshan! I swear he’s up to something, but he’ll be thwarted once he realizes the prince is married.” Nie Mingjue grinned lightly rubbing his chest where he’d been hit. He did not betray the fact that it really fucking hurt, because Lan XiChen had the arm strength of a demon. Just like all the members of the Lan Clan.

“Goodness we’re not discussing him here,” Lan XiChen shook his head before he knelt down slightly to raise his brother from his bow.  “A-Zhan, listen I will keep your secret from your spouse as long as you promise! Promise me! That it will not become a distraction in our negotiations with the mermaid clan.”

Lan Wangji nodded, “It will not, I will do my duty properly.” He promised.

Lan XiChen nodded, “Good, now…go rest, time passes much differently here so I am sure you are tired from your travels.” He smiled warmly. “Please do introduce me properly when your spouse is awake.”

Lan Wangji, “His name is Fai.” He stated.

Lan XiChen chuckled and nodded, “Alright, Fai then, please introduce me to Fai.”

Lan Wangji nodded before taking his leave, relieved that his brother had agreed to help him.

Nie Mingjue watched until the Crown prince left before moving to sit down in front of the fire place that burned in the stone wall of the palace.  “If you let him build to many lies, eventually he’ll be crushed.”

Lan XiChen nodded moving to sit opposite of the Nie Leader.  “You’re one to talk.” He retorted, “how many lies have you been telling A-Yao?”

Nie Mingjue flushed which was very unlike him, “That’s different!”

Lan XiChen, “is it really?”

“I thought we weren’t discussing the Jin’s!” Nie Mingjue snapped, bristling slightly as he tried to steer the conversation in a different direction.

“Yes, indeed we are not.” Lan XiChen chuckled.  He stopped laughing though and turned to heavier conversation.  “If we do end up going to war, will you send A-Sang out to fight as well?” he asked.

“Hell no, A-Sang is not suited for battle, he may be able to wield a sabre, but he is no warrior.” Not only that but he was super protective of his one and only sibling that he wouldn’t dare send him out to a battle field to fight for any reason.  “He is better to stay and guard useless pearls than he is to kill.”

“You’re quite doting on him aren’t you?” Lan XiChen smiled at such hidden tenderness. It was one of the reasons he had wanted to become sworn brothers with the merman, and one of the things he used to show to Meng Yao a lot.

“He was spoiled by our father, I’ve done no such doting on him.” He lied through his teeth, his form of doting was not forcing his brother to fight battles.

“I thought I just mentioned the Lan Clan’s rule of not telling lies.” Lan XiChen raised an elegant brow as he poured himself some tea.

Nie Mingjue raised his own brows with a smirk, commenting past his cup of wine as he drank.

“Good thing I’m not a Lan then.”

Fai rolled gently, pressing into the warmth at his side.

The feel of Lan Wangji’s arms wrapped around him as he shifted closer, sleep beginning to ebb away from him. The Alpha’s scent was a much stronger today, and it was mixed with an unfamiliar scent.  Like, salt? Fai pressed his nose into his husband’s chest inhaling deeply.  The action earned him a soft rumble and he couldn’t help the smile that curved his face as he tried to resist waking up a little longer. If he woke up, it meant the day had to begin and they would have to continue to wherever they were going.

Fai felt Lan Wangji’s hand come up though to thread long fingers through his hair.

“Fai.” Lan Wangji’s voice was still husky with sleep and his chest rose steadily, making Fai’s head rise with it where he lay pressed against the Alpha.  “Fai wake up, we arrived.” He tilted his head down slightly to press a soft and gentle kiss to the crown on the omega’s head.   

“Arrived?” Fai slowly blinked open his eyes, taking in his surroundings.

They were not in the cave he had fallen asleep in.

Instead he saw high stone walls, and doors made of coral reefs. A large fixture hunt in the midst of the room that looked like a giant seashell and something inside glowed casting light through the room. Seaweed looking drapes hung from different beams in the ceiling as well and the floor was smooth like jade.  He sat up staring in wonder and surprise.

Fai, “Lan Zhan, where are we?”

Lan Wangji sat up too draping his arm around Fai’s waist and rested his chin on Fai’s shoulder.  “The immortal realm.” He whispered softly.

Fai was still for a few minutes silver-grey eyes wide in wonder and excitement.  “The immortal realm? Is this where you have been? Is this where we were going?” he had so many questions.

“Mn.” The alpha pressed soft kisses along Fai’s shoulder tenderly, breathing in his scent and nuzzling him like a child who had been without attention to long.

“I have been asked to help with a conflict with the immortal Mermaid clan here.” He explained stroking Fai’s stomach softly.  “that is why I was gone so long, time here is different.” He explained.

Fai shifted to look at Lan Wangji who was all but hiding his face in his shoulder.  “Different?” he was confused, “How different?”

“One day here, is one year in the mortal realm.” He explained, “I am so sorry.” He leaned up to nuzzle Fai’s cheek gently.  “What was only a few hours of agonizing separation for me, was half a year for you.” He moved to hug Fai fully around the waist.  “I wanted to tell you, but I was unsure.”

“You’ve been asked by immortal gods to help?” Fai questioned in awe, any lingering resentment he felt for Lan Wangji’s disappearance beginning to ebb away.  “Does this mean you’re close to ascension? Is this some sort of trial?”

Lan Wangji smiled softly lifting his face, “You could say that, but I don’t want to ascend…not anymore, not without you.” He murmured.  “I want to be with you always.”

Fai sniffed, “That’s why I love you.” He turned in Lan Wangji’s arms to cup the alpha’s face and kiss him tenderly and lovingly.  “ I want to be with you always too.” He smiled.

Lan Wangji hummed gently, “Are you hungry?” he asked.

“Yeah, I’m starving actually.” Fai hadn’t noticed his growling stomach until he was asked.  

“Get dressed,  then we may go eat, and I will introduce you to the immortal leaders here.” Lan Wangji stated, leaning up to kiss Fai once more before releasing him and getting out of bed.

Fai was eager as he picked out the nicest robes he could, but everything he owned was black and red, so it all looked similar.   After sorting through them for a minute though, he settled on the robes his husband had bought for him just before they got married.  He knew Lan Wangji liked seeing him in them, and he liked the way they felt too.

He brushed his hair out as much as he could without it turning into a wavy mess. Then tied it up into a neat ponytail with the bright red ribbon he always had.  Once he was happy with his own appearance he turned to Lan Wangji. Who was dressed in the elegant of looking white robes he had ever seen. The fabric flowed seamlessly and brought an ethereal glow to the alpha. Soft blues complimented the ensemble and with Lan Wangji’s silky black hair.  Fai was sure he had already ascended.

Picking his jaw up off the floor he hurried to his husbands’ side, hooking their arms together and grinned brightly. “Lan Zhan You’re so handsome! Everyone must be so jealous of me to have such a handsome husband! But even if there’s a jealous immortal who wants you, I refuse to let them!” he stated dishing out as many compliments as he could.  Lan Wangji of course was never prude or stuck up about his appearance and always replied in modest words.

“If anyone is to be jealous, it would be of me having such a beautiful omega husband.” Lan Wangji stated lacing their fingers together as they left the room. “But I will not let anyone have you either.” No, definitely not.  He hated to admit it, but his jealousy knew very few bounds.  His love all encompassing.

Fai would have melted if he was capable of such things. “Awe, you’re so nice!  You’ll make my ego big if you keep that up.” He teased.

“One must maintain modesty to lead a produ-“ he stopped himself half way through reciting one of the Rules his uncle had taught him in his youth.  Fai would not understand such a statement, it would only bring more questions to his spouse.

“hmm?” Fai looked at him expectantly waiting for him to continue but Lan Wangji didn’t. Instead he shook his head.

Lan Wangji, “Nothing, I will praise you all you want.”

Fai smiled, “You’re so talkative now a days, I like it.” He said as they finally reached the dining hall.

Fai glanced in and was surprised.

The hall was similar to the rest of the palace except instead of stone it was built out of beige marble. Tall pillars reached high towards the ceiling that was triangular in nature, glowing pearls lined the walls and the tables were made out of coral. Different colors of seaweed hung from fixtures and different colored dried sea anemones decorated the empty spaces.  It was like being inside an underwater sea palace, but not.  The floor also made of marble, had long rectangular spaces cut out and inside it was filled with water, different types of sea life swam through the spaces.  Fai could easily pick out clown fish, and sea horses, but he couldn’t name them all.  

The second most impressive thing about the room, was the three handsome gentlemen sitting at the low sitting coral tables. Only one sat at the head on a dragon shaped throne, his posture was a little intimidating, but he maintained proper etiquette as was expected of a leader.  His long black hair was pulled into a high half pony tail, held together by a gold head piece that looked almost like the head of a spear, his green robes the color of seaweed and accented with the deep gold of sunken treasure.  Another young man sat down on the lower floor, he resembled the man on the throne, but his features were much softer, then to the opposite of him sat a man Fai almost mistook as Lan Wangji. If not for the slight differences in appearance he might be confused.

Lan Wangji placed his hand on the small of Fai’s back ushering him in and towards one of the tables to sit.  “Fai, I would like to introduce you to Nie Mingjue the leader of the mermaid clan to the east, and his younger brother Nie Huaisang.” Lan Wangji saluted the two in greeting, Fai copied the motion unused to such things, so he figured he would just follow Lan Wangji’s lead.

The Alpha then motioned to Lan  XiChen, “and this is La-“

“XiChen.” The elder brother spoke, “You can just call me XiChen.” If Fai knew that he was also a Lan, he would definitely begin to question Lan Wangji more.  In order to maintain the ruse, they needed to be tactful, and besides he wasn’t technically telling a lie by not revealing his surname.

Fai smiled brightly, “It is a pleasure to meet you all my lords, it truly is an honor!”

Lan XiChen smiled, he could already tell why Lan Wangji had fallen so hard. The Lan Clan were passionate people, and when they learned to love, they fell hard and passionately.  He could tell in Fai’s voice he was flawed but he could easily admit to such things, and the way he stuck so close to his little brother showed his affections.

“It is our pleasure.” The first prince assured.

“Come sit, eat and drink, we will be discussing our plans for negotiation after breakfast.” Nie Mingjue spoke from his throne. “Welcome young mortal.”  He added, taking in Fai’s appearance properly now.  The mortal was taking this very easily, as if he weren’t afraid to be in the presence of gods.

“Mn,” Lan Wangji nodded and made sure Fai had everything he needed before settling into his own meal, the omega of course chided him lightly, “I’m the wife, let me take care of you now and then.”  Fai muttered.

Lan Wangji shook his head and continued with what he was doing.

“Thank-you My lord,” Fai smiled at Nie Mingjue, “Thank-you for having me.”

“You’re not afraid of us?” Nie Huaisang asked, most humans kowtowed in fear of what might befall them if they were before gods, but this one didn’t so much as stutter or shake.

“Oh, I’ve already been face to face with a dragon god, and he did not frighten me either.” Fai admitted warmly, “I believe if you are kind and respect to gods, they will respect you as well.”

The three immortal men who had just met Fai shared looks of surprise.  A similar thought passing through their minds.

If only that were true amongst all immortals.

Sometimes as Nie Mingjue had once put it, heaven could be a pageant show.  So many voices and not enough action.

Lan XiChen had to admit unfortunately his father often fell into that category. The heavenly emperor was so busy listening to the voices of other’s, he often missed the things happening right under his nose.  Though he supposed to his father’s rule had been less diligent in the years after his mother’s passing, often relying on the decision making of others to lead him. Thank-fully Jiang Fengmian was always willing to voice his opinion and steer the emperor in the right direction.

He was honestly not surprised his father had yet to notice the change in Lan Wangji.

He wondered though.

What the mortal had done to sway his brother’s heart so easily?

After breakfast Fai was allowed to explore, with set rules on where he could and could not go. He was also told that he could ask anyone for anything if he needed it.

He was after all the mate of the Crown Prince, but he didn’t know that.

So, that left Lan Wangji and the others to discuss their plans moving forward.

They wanted to approach the situation as best they could.  They also wanted to ensure that their presence was interpreted as peaceful.

“So, negotiations begin four days time.” Nie Mingjue stated looking at the prince, “You and Zewu-jun will be escorted to the western palace with a handful of guards only for protection and will try to talk Xie Tian down from his ideas.” The plan seemed to simple, as if they weren’t really thinking it through well.

Lan XiChen nodded, “If possible I want to drag these negotiations out as long as possible until it is no longer an option.” He had been taking into consideration that things might not work out right away. If a peaceful outcome took several meetings, he wanted to follow that path.  If Xie Tian refused though, they had no choice.  As it stood matters were already not good.

Nie Mingjue, “We should aim for that, but I have a feeling that things will not be quite so easy.” He massaged one of his temples, “We have reports that omega’s and beta’s have been fleeing over the boarder for protection. The Western sea had already begun to implement their ideals and strategies for the future.”

Lan Wangji closed his eyes listening quietly, “If Xie Tian refuses to budge after two negotiation meetings, we shall assume that he has no intent to work together.” A man driven by greed and desire as well as skewed ideals, was a dangerous man. The longer they gave him to plan, the worse it would be. 

“Only two?” Lan XiChen questioned concerned, “Is that not just a little too few?”

“If Xie Tian shows signs of wavering and making proper conversation to resolve the problem, then we will strive for more.” Lan Wangji stated not budging on his own stance towards the matter, “If he refuses to even hear us out, we must assume the worst.”  

Nie Mingjue nodded, “I agree.” He looked to his younger brother, “You are going to go to the refugee camp to help with the relief effort correct?” both refugee’s and injured soldiers would be there, and they planned to send supplies to help.  It also would gather them more information about what was happening over the boarder.

“Yes Da-ge,” Nie Huaisang bowed his head slightly, “They are very short handed, so I intend to go with my servants to offer help.”

“Good, Good.” The elder Merman nodded, “Then we are in agreement, two meetings maximum, if he agrees to listen, we’ll extend them, if not, we will cut our losses and put an end to it all.” He repeated the plan to make sure it was clear.

“Will other clans be joining us?” Lan Wangji questioned.

“Jiang Fengmian is sending his son and a handful of delegates to assist but is otherwise staying neutral to the matter, The Jin clan has offered up two thousand soldiers max, and Yiling is staying neutral to the matter as well with the fox emperor in seclusion, other than us no one else will be coming.” Nie Huaisang informed.

“How many soldiers does that provide us?” Lan XiChen was a pacifist like his father, if he could avoid raising his sword he would, but if the situation called for it he would stand tall on the battle field. He would take no joy in it though.

“Xie Tian has an army of about 7,000.” Nie Mingjue began, looking between them, “With the eastern clan’s army, combined with the Jin Clan, and the few sent by Heaven and Jiang Fengmian, we’ll have 8,500.”

A quite descended on them, only that many. It was still 1,500 more than Xie Tian’s, but still they all hoped that it would not come to war.

How many lives did they need to waste before there could be peace?

None of them had the answer.

The first day of negotiations went as they had all suspected.

Bad.

Xie Tian had not given them the time of day to even propose peaceful talks, instead he had talked non-stop to Lan Wangji trying to gauge his views.  To find out what he thought of his father, and as a proud alpha, what he would do if he became emperor.

Lan Wangji had handled it like a pro though. His answers remained vague, his sentences short.  He didn’t even let slip how he hated Xie Tian’s discussion of the proper ‘use’ of an omega.

Lan XiChen saw it in his eyes and face the rage and anger bubbling deep down.  He was sure if not for the fact that Lan Wangji was so composed, his little brother would have unsheathed Bichen and killed the western leader right then and there.

They had all left at the end of the meeting feeling unaccomplished, and Nie Mingjue hadn’t been any happier with the matter. They planned to return in another two days time to resume their talks once more.  They would have to be firmer the next time, if they wanted to get anywhere.

They decided as they left The Reef Palace of Xie Tian, that they would stop by the refugee camp, to offer some encouragement to the people that they were doing all they could to help them, and if they couldn’t convince their leader they would defend them.

Lan Wangji was especially keen on the visit too, because Fai had offered to go with Nie Huaisang to help at the camp, stating he didn’t want to sit and do nothing.  So, he planned to pick up his spouse and bring him back to the crystal palace.

As they entered the camp though, Lan XiChen, Lan Wangji, and Nie Mingjue all saw the omega run by, a hand over his stomach  and a hand over his mouth. He disappeared behind some rocks and Lan Wangji heard the very distinct sound Fai getting sick.  Even from this distance he could smell the distress coming off Fai’s scent, so he hurried after him, disappearing behind the rock as well.

“I’ll get a doctor.” Nie Mingjue stated, suspecting that the omega may have eaten something he wasn’t supposed to.

“We’ll be in the hut tent over there.” Lan XiChen stated pointing to a lone white tent that stood among the makeshift shelters on the sandy beach.

“Fai, are you alright?” Lan Wangji knelt down beside the omega reaching out to gently rub his back.

“Mmm, Lan Zhan don’t look! I don’t want you to see such a gross side of me.” Fai sniffed wiping at his mouth with his sleeve, his free hand trying to toss sand over the bile to disguise and hide it from view.  Big fat tears rolled down his cheeks as he did, the pain of throwing up still sitting in his stomach. The sensation rolled over and over inside him and made his nauseas and he had grown a little pale.

Lan Wangji wiped the tears away and touched his forehead gently. “You are not sick, there is no fever.” He murmured.

Fai, “I think I may have eaten some bad sea food.” He sniffed leaning into his husbands’ warm hand. “I’m okay now, it’s going away.” But his stomach still turned and twisted.

“Lan Wangji, A-Jie has gone to get a doctor, bring your mate to the tent.” Lan XiChen called softly from the other side of the rock, trying to be respectful of the situation.

“Mn.”  Lan Wangji guided Fai up to his feet, taking his hand and wrapping his other arm around Fai’s waist to support him. The omega leaned into his side gratefully and followed his husbands lead.

Once they were in the tent, Lan Wangji helped Fai settle down on a long cot, propping pillows behind him for support and retrieved a rag and wet it to help clean Fai’’s face up a little. 

He only moved from Fai’s side when the doctor came and took his place beginning to look him over, checking him thoroughly and asking questions.

It was only after a short while that the healer finally paused, his hand gripping Fai’s wrist and observing his pulse that he looked up.

“Congratulations…You are pregnant.” The healer stated.

Shock covered Fai’s face, “No…you’re mistaken.” He stated, a nervous laugh escaping him, “I can’t be pregnant, I am barren.” He stated, “T…The…doctor said so.” He began to tremble a little as the doctor stared at him with resolve.

“Well, he needs to go back to the books because you are indeed pregnant and based on your symptoms and time of your last heat.” He stopped for a moment to examine Fai a little more, “About 4 weeks.”

Silence filled the tent as Fai looked at his stomach, his eyes blinking stupid at himself as if he still couldn’t believe such words.  Four weeks…that would have been around the time Lan Wangji returned home as they-

Oh that explained some things…

Two weeks they had prepared everything at their home before departing on their journey which was about six days long. Then they had been here about a week.  He had been feeling much more tired, and he’d also felt queasy for a while, but he had chalked it up to the changes he was experiencing with leaving the cottage, the changes in environment and food.

He then remembered that his heat should have started the day before last.

His gaze raised to Lan Wangji who was staring back with just as much shock and surprise.

The entire tent was silent.

“Lan Zhan….” Fai’s words were breathless and still in shock.

“a…ah…” Lan Wangji answered trying to absorb the information himself.

An awkward pause filled the space between them as Fai swallowed bringing his hands to his stomach.

“Lan Zhan, I’m pregnant.”

The tears of happiness that burned down his face were unmistakable in his joy.

Chapter Text

Current Time Line

Hi so to breakdown some answers for people regarding the current timeline and some answers as to why no one recognizes Wei Wuxian as well as haven’t noticed his disappearance.  I’ve put together this little time line interlude starting from just before Wei Wuxian disappears.

I hope this helps.

70,000 years ago

l

Wei Wuxian disappears with Wen Qing and Wen Ning
(Lan Qiren suspects Wei Wuxian)
(Does not pursue the matter out respect for Wen Qing)

l

70,000 Years later (present)

l

Wei Wuxian refuses to deal with heaven’s issues and
Focuses all his attention on the Wen Siblings and finding
Wen Ning’s soul.

Has been reading up on the information he learned from Lan
Qiren about the bell’s function and that the sealing
Is not meant to last.

Wei Wuxian determines approximately when the seal will lift.

l

Wen Qing makes Wei Wuxian go out to get fresh air

l

Wei Wuxian leaves for two days in the immortal realm

He spends these two days staring at the Donghuang bell and doesn’t inform
anyone of his whereabouts.

l

The seal breaks and Wen Rouhan places a curse on Wei Wuxian
as Wei Wuxian reseals him

This alter’s Wei Wuxian’s appearance enough that he is unrecognizable to his
friends and family.

His appearance is similar to Mo Xaunyu’s but with black diamonds on
His forehead.

These are the curse marks that have sealed his powers, his memories, ect.

l

Wei Wuxian wakes up in the mortal world.

I

Jiang Cheng visits Yiling and learns Wei Wuxian has been missing for three days
He assumes Wei Wuxian has disappeared somewhere in the
immortal realm and tries to find him.

I

Wen Qing remains in the fox den to protect it and Wen Ning
She tells everyone, including his parents he is in seclusion.

I

Lan An suggests an engagement between Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji
Lan Wangji accepts his Grandfathers suggestion

i

Lan Wangji is sent to kill the Xuanwu of Slaughter wreaking havoc in the mortal realm.

I

One year has passed in the mortal realm (one day in heaven)

I

Lan Wangji is injured by the Xuanwu of Slaughter
He is found by Wei Wuxian (who does not know his name)
He is taken in and cared for (poorly) by Wei Wuxian.

I

Lan Wangji spends two days in the care of Wei Wuxian.
He makes a quick trip back to heaven to notify his family of his success.
He ends up going back to Wei Wuxian without understanding
Why he is drawn to the mortal

I

Lan Wangji spends three months with Wei Wuxian.
He begins to develop feelings for Wei Wuxian but is unable to place
Exactly how he is feeling.
He mistakes it as a platonic feeling and wanting to repay Wei Wuxian

I

Wei Wuxian goes to the market with Lan Wangji,
He is attacked by the brothel thugs/slave traders.

Lan Wangji becomes enraged as his alpha wants to protect Wei Wuxian.

I

Lan Wangji returns to heaven after revealing his true form.
He seeks his Grandfather’s advice on what to do, and informs he wishes
to stay with Wei Wuxian longer to repay him.

Lan An encourages Lan Wangji to pursue and learn about
Love and his feelings.

He does not consider Lan Wangji falling so deeply in love
with the mortal Wei Wuxian

I

Lan Wangji takes Lan An’s advice and fakes an injury to gain Wei Wuxian’s Attention.
He names Wei Wuxian Fai.

I

Fai spends one-month nursing Lan Wangji to health.
He has already fallen in love with the kind Alpha who takes care of him too
He asks Lan Wangji to stay with him.

Lan Wangji asks if he wants to marry him.

Fai says yes.

I

They decide to marry the following spring.
(Winter is roughly four months, so between the fall and winter six months pass)
i

Spring arrives and Lan Wangji and Fai marry.
They consummate and decide not to mark one another

I

Two days pass in the heavens.
Everyone assume Lan Wangji is in seclusion based on Lan An’s information.

I

Lan Wangji and Fai have been married two years.
A couple for Two and a Half.

Fai is concerned because he has not gotten pregnant.
He goes to the doctor for help and advice

I

Fai reveal’s to Lan Wangji the doctor’s findings.
Lan Wangji feels guilty for deceiving Fai into thinking
He is Barren.

Lan Wangji disappears that night being summoned back to heaven.

Fai thinks Lan Wangji abandoned him.

I

Roughly four and a half days have passed in heaven
Since Wei Wuxian’s disappearance.

Jiang Cheng does not inform anyone that Wei Wuxian
is missing.

I

Fai falls into depression without Lan Wangji
He neglects caring for himself and grows very weak.

He falls asleep through the winter

I

Lan Wangji returns to find an almost dead Fai.

He starts to really regret keeping secrets from Fai.

He nurses Fai back to health and they have a talk.

Fai convinces Lan Wangji to take him with.

I

They depart their home in the mortal realm and travel to the gate leading to the immortal realm’s western sea.

I

They arrive and Fai meets Lan Wangji’s brother and the Nie brothers.

They spend a week in the crystal palace.

Fai finds out he is pregnant.

I

Wei Wuxian has been missing 11 days in the heavenly realm.

_

I hope that helps explain a few things for everyone without revealing to much. It’s a basic breakdown of current events starting from Wei Wuxian going missing and as to why no one is questioning his disappearance. 

Please stay tunes for the next chapter ‘Condition Part 2’

As Always Thank-you for Reading!

Comments and Suggestions Welcome!

Chapter Text

Previously –

The entire tent was silent.

“Lan Zhan….” Fai’s words were breathless and still in shock.

“a…ah…” Lan Wangji answered trying to absorb the information himself.

An awkward pause filled the space between them as Fai swallowed bringing his hands to his stomach.

“Lan Zhan, I’m pregnant.”

The tears of happiness that burned down his face were unmistakable in his joy.

A multitude to emotions flowed through Lan Wangji all at once.

One was panic, another was joy and pride.  Then there was sadness and worry.

Pride and joy won out over the rest though. He looked between Nie Mingjue and Lan XiChen who both had looks of shock and hidden disbelief.  He knew that his next words were important and turned to them whispering gently, “Keep this secret.”

Lan XiChen’s expression changed rapidly, this was…this was both a blessing and curse at the same time. He knew that things would be dangerous for Lan Wangji’s mate now, and surely they couldn’t let the other clans find out.  So he nodded lightly, unable to summon words to answer his little brother.

Nie Mingjue nodded too and grabbed Lan XiChen by the arm, “Congratulations.” He stated and lead the first prince out of the tent.

Lan Wangji then turned his attention back to Fai and the doctor. “You may leave.” He told the healer who nodded and gathered his things standing up, he gave a respectful salute, “Congratulations.” He offered as well and left.

The Alpha then sat next to Fai, “…”

Fai was smiling so happily, his hands spread out over his stomach as if he could feel the life that now grew inside him. “Lan Zhan, our baby…its our baby inside me.” He was blinking away tears as he looked up at his husband.  He reached out to take Lan Wangji’s hand to press his over his stomach as well, “We made this.”

Yes they did.

Lan Wangji had neglected to give Fai the drug but, strangely there was no regret for messing up.  As Fai’s warmth seeped into the palm of his hand, he too could sense the small light inside Fai, barely even there.  It was weak but would grow strong with attention and care.  He felt an overwhelming emotion take hold that he couldn’t place, as tears came to his eyes and began to fall.  They were hot as they rolled over his cheek’s and he reached up to wipe at his face, “What is this?” he questioned.

Fai smiled reaching out to cup Lan Wangji’s face, “They are tears of happiness my dear husband, you're so happy that its overwhelming.”  The omega’s own tears were threatening to fall as he guided his husbands head down so that Lan Wangji could press his head to the space where his womb rested, where their child rested.  He stroked his fingers through the loose strands of the Alpha’s hair as he rested there.  Strong arms came up to wrap around Fai’s waist as Lan Wangji turned his face to press kisses over the other’s stomach.

“What are you hoping for?” Fai asked softly enjoying the sensations Lan Wangji was creating.

“It does not matter, Boy or girl I will love it as much as I love you.” Lan Wangji choked past the tightness of his throat. He didn’t care, in the end regardless of gender the baby would be theirs. Something they had made together.

Fai, “Me too, boy or girl I’ll love it.” He stated.

They remained like that for a while, basking in the glow of the wonderful information.

Eventually, Lan Wangji returned to the crystal Palace with Fai.

He couldn’t be happier.

“Your highness.”

Jiang Cheng bowed with respect and grace to Lan XiChen who beamed upon spotting the phoenix prince, immediately standing up to go to him.

He grasped the phoenix’s hand lifting him from the bow, “Welcome A-Cheng.” He couldn’t help the smile, seeing the purple clad phoenix soothed him in unimaginable ways, especially after the information he had received that afternoon.  “I wish I could say my welcome was under better circumstance but, having you here is a great relief none the less.”

Jiang Cheng coughed slightly under his breath, resisting the urge to flush at the first prince’s open affection and attention, especially in front of Nie Mingjue who was smirking at him knowingly from his throne, nursing a cup of wine.  “Many thanks for your majesties greetings.” He stated.

“A-Cheng, there is no need for formality between you and I as I have said.” Lan XiChen kept hold of the Alpha’s hand guiding him over to the low tables, wanting the phoenix to sit next to him.

“There is propriety.” Jiang Cheng murmured, trying desperately not to flush in front of Nie Mingjue’s watchful gaze.

Nie Mingjue, “Forget that, we are all friends here, and a war is brewing on our backs, lets shed the politics and just relax as friends.” He could definitely use that right now especially after the news of the meeting that morning.  He would have thought mermaids would stick together but it seemed greed came in many forms.  One he was sure Xie Tian would go to hell for.

Jiang Cheng nodded and settled down, “Where I Crown prince?” he questioned as Lan XiChen poured tea for him, almost like a doting wife or husband would.

“Resting, the meetings this morning did not go well. Xie Tian would not allow us to even breach the subject of peace talks.” Lan XiChen sighed sitting back down properly.

Jiang Cheng, “None at all?”

“He probably doesn’t want to have talks about peace anyways, he’s itching to pick a fight.” Nie Mingjue grumbled putting his cup down a little heavier than intended, a loud clacking sound echoing on the marble top.

Lan XiChen shook his head, “It’s ridiculous, does he not realize he is in a position to demand almost anything of heaven in order to stop a war?” he had been mulling it over in his head since that morning, why the western sea ruler would be so adamant in not striving for solutions, especially when he had a general  upper hand in the situation.

“Yeah, he could demand money, status, prestige anything except to become the royal family, yet he hasn’t even asked for anything.” It baffled Nie Mingjue too.

“He sounds like he just wants to overthrow the hierarchy and he believes no one can stop him.” Jiang Cheng commented tilting his head,  “If Wei Wuxian were here, he would happily meet him in battle that idiot likes to pick fights.” That is, if he was even around to assist with the troubles occurring, but the fox had yet to show his stupid face yet.

He would surely break his sworn brother’s legs for this so he couldn’t go disappearing again.

“Yes but Yiling is planning to remain neutral, besides.” Lan XiChen looked down, “I doubt anyone wants to see poor Emperor Wei turn into that beast again.”

Jiang Cheng nodded, he loathed to admit it, but it had scared even him.  He also didn’t want to see Wei Wuxian driven to such a point again.

“I didn’t see it, but I heard he devastated half a field by himself.” Nie Mingjue stated impressed. “Wish I could have.”

“No, you do not.” Jiang Cheng assured a frown settling onto his young features. “ it was terrible, he almost ate Wen Chao.” Not that he would have minded the death of the second ghost prince, but he didn’t want something like that to end up in his brothers stomach at all.  “The blood alone was terrible.”

Lan XiChen remembered, the puddles of blood ran like a river around Wei Wuxian at the time, though he had never seen the fox emperor’s human face, he remembered the beast vividly.  The large jaws dropping which blood as sharp teeth bit down on bone making crushing sounds and tore through flesh. He remembered the pathetic whimpers of Wen Chao begging anyone to save him from his attacker.   How his Uncle had tried to coax him to calm down as wild red eyes searched for enemies.

The smell of death as the fox emperor breathe on him in large heavy pants.

No, Nie Mingjue didn’t want to see that.

The omega ruler had proven just how deadly a man could be when driven to the brink. 

He didn’t want Lan Wangji to see it either. 

“Do you think the war will be as bad as the one with Wen Rouhan?” asked Jiang Cheng curiously. He wasn’t to fight in this battle, but he was there as a delegate of good faith, so that if Yummeng could no longer remain neutral he would call on the aid of their troops as well.

“It’s no where near as big, and in all honesty.” Nie Mingjue began, “Xie Tian for all his spout is hardly a challenge, though if he wants he can be formidable.” Especially since they would be on unfamiliar terrain.

Jiang Cheng nodded and settled down then.

They couldn’t go jumping to conclusion right now either, there was a chance no matter how small that they might appeal to Xie Tian’s better nature.

However, there never was any guarantee.

Lan Wangji spent the next two days caring for Fai, doting on him hand and foot.

The Omega admitted to liking it but assured his husband, besides the nausea he felt no discomfort. He tried desperately to dote on Lan Wangji as well only to end up back in the bed each time, off his feet.  He was supplied with books and scrolls to read, his dizi to play, and paper and ink to draw if he liked. Lan Wangji also saw to all his meals, not trusting anyone else to make food that he would like.  Fai wasn’t a picky eater though, not in the slightest.  He would always try something before stating he didn’t like it, he supposed though that with the nausea that he was grateful for the mild dishes.  He at least didn’t get to queasy with them.

His husband was taking great care to ensure he had all the vitamins he needed from the food and drink.

The best part about the news thus far, was the fact that Lan Wangji kept hugging him. Always placing his hands over his stomach or laying his head down which his ear pressed to the womb, hoping desperately for any sort of sound.

Fai, “My dear husband, the baby is far to small to even have a loud heart beat yet.” He would laugh as he stroked his fingers though the Alpha’s hair, earning growls and purrs of content.

“Fai.” Lan Wangji’s voice was soft, almost sleepy as he continued to lay with his head on Fai’s stomach.

Fai, “Yes?”

Lan Wangji turned his head again to lay soft kisses over where their baby rested.  “You have to go home.” He murmured, sighing when Fai’s fingers stopped in their stroking.

“Why?” the omega sounded hurt.

“A war may start, it is to dangerous for you here, I don’t want you or our little one to get hurt.” He stated in honesty.

“What about you?” Fai tilted his head, silver-grey eyes narrowed in obvious confusion.

“If things go the way I suspect I will have to stay here, but I will be quick.” Lan Wangji assured turning his face up to look at Fai.

“…How long?” Fai now understood the differences in time between here and the immortal realm. He didn’t want Lan Wangji to miss the baby being born.

“Half a month at most.” Lan Wangji was not completely sure, but he would do everything in his power to ensure he returned swiftly to Fai’s side.

Fai sniffed softly, “When will you know?” he questioned, trying to be positive.

Lan Wangji, ,”Tomorrow, there is another meeting, if it goes well there will be no war, if not…We plan not to wait.” Their troops were at the ready, for any command to march on Xie Tian should it happen. Lan Wangji was prepared as well. 

Fai nodded, “Then I will wait for good news.” He said and resumed his stroking of the prince’s soft hair.

Lan Wangji nodded, leaning up to capture Fai’s lips in a loving kiss, pouring his affection and tenderness into it with all his heart.

Fai returned it happily, even if they were separated a little while.  He could be confident in the knowledge that Lan Wangji would come back.  He knew where his husband would be, and the knowledge that he was carrying their child would keep him going. If he had to go back to the mortal realm, he knew he could make it this time.

Papa will always return to us, remember that my Xiǎo tùzi

He gently rubbed his stomach as he thought that.

Lan Wangji was not impressed.

Not in the slightest.

Xie Tian was testing his patience, and he had already drawn it thin.  Yet Lan Wangji maintained his god like expression of peace, not betraying a sliver of emotion to the Clan leader.  Lan XiChen was maintaining a similar expression as well, having realized that Xie Tian was toying with them, he had no intention of ever talking to them about retreating his army and giving up his idea of war.

Not one bit.

It had become very clear Xie Tian was only trying to buy himself more time.

“Tell me, Crown prince.” Xie Tian questioned smugness in his voice as he swirled the wine in his cup around languidly. “Do you not think that our Ideals are not somewhat of interest? What good are heavenly kings who cannot even make decisions themselves? Or omega’s who have no real purpose besides breeding?” he smirked, stating the same views as he had in the previous meeting.  “I think  it especially insulting that such low birthed creatures are given high positioning, like that Fox in Yiling.”

Lan XiChen tensed, thankful that Jiang Cheng was no present.  Surely sparks would have flown if the phoenix heard such a thing.  The statements Xie Tian was making were insulting in the highest regard. 

Lan Wangji thought so too, “ No, I do not.” Lan Wangji finally betrayed his displeasure.  “I believe if one earns their title they are worthy of it, regardless of being Alpha or Omega.” His voice was clipped, and his posture clearly said he did not have any interest in continuing the talk any longer. “Your people who once admired you, have come running to us for help and refuge, they believe you mad.”  The look on Xie Tian’s face twisted into one of anger as Lan Wangji continued to speak.

“I do not see how though, for all I see before us is a child, who is angry that he is not getting his own way.” Lan Wangji stated, “Useless as a leader so much so that even your own people run from you and the only ones who stay are the ones whose ideas have been twisted to match your own.”

Lan XiChen swallowed, he had never seen Lan Wangji quite so angry before or talkative, but he was in agreement, Xie Tian had gone to far. 

Xie Tian of course didn’t want to hear that, if not for the almost blueish color of his face he would be bright red, instead he turned a strange shade of purple as he stared at Lan Wangji.  “Yo-“  he had no retort as he was repeatedly insulted by the crown prince. 

“It is clear this is all a game to you.” Lan Wangji moved to stand, Lan XiChen following suit.

Xie Tian scoffed, “Were these not meant to be peace negotiations?”

Lan Wangji shook his head, “You’ve made it clear over these last two meetings you have no intention of discussing such things with us.” His voice was clipped and surprisingly held a lot of emotion considering his normal behavior.  “The negotiations are over, I believe we’ve given you plenty of time to try and increase your forces and find loop holes in ours.” He stated, “But we will not continue this farce any longer.”

Xie Tian shot to his feet pointing an accusing finger at Lan Wangji, “How dare you assume my intentions!”

“Am I assuming wrong and you do not plan to attack?” Lan Wangji shot back.

“You! I…ngh” Xie Tian was left gaping like a literal fish out of water, struggling to find the right words.

“You resemble a fish right now, quite fitting if I should say so myself.” Lan Wangji stated not hiding his irritation any longer.

“Have you no idea how to show respect!? How insulting to say such things to me!” Xie Tian growled out the purple of his face darkening, “To say such things to my face no less! Have you no shame!?”

Lan Wangji turned his back on Xie Tian, “It is one of the Lan Clan rules, not to talk behind ones back.” He stated sniffing lightly maintaining his pride, “So I believe it is quite fitting to state it to your face.”

Lan XiChen would have laughed if not for the dire situation, considering Lan Wangji was the most respectful immortal he knew. The fact Lan Wangji was being so sassy too had him almost in stitches. Knowing Lan Wangji wouldn’t bow, he instead did, “I am sorry our talks yielded no fruit Master Xie Tian, but it is clear, the next we meet will be on the battlefield.”

With that both princes’ left their white robes billowing behind them and a very angry Merman shouting profanities in their direction.

Fai sighed softly as he brushed Lan Wangji’s hair, slowly tying it up for him.

“You’ll be safe right?” he sniffed softly trying to not get upset that the man he loved was marching to war.

“I will, do not worry, I will return to you before this night is over.” Lan Wangji ensured capturing one of Fai’s hands to bring it over his shoulder. He placed tender kisses over the omega’s knuckles lovingly.

“Promise?” Fai asked again moving to instead wrap his arms around Lan Wangji’s shoulder’s.

“Mn, I promise.” He assured as he reached into his robes to pull out a small mirror, “use this, you can contact me any time with it.” He said softly passing the mirror to Fai, it was beautiful with a gold plating and small little carvings on the back, a bright red tassel hung from the top. “Just think of me, and I will answer when I am able.” He explained.

Fai looked it over, “mm…will it be Master Nie Huaisang returning me home?” Fai didn’t want to go but he knew that Lan Wangji would do better if he wasn’t distracted by him. 

“Mn, I have asked him to set up protection for you so be safe.” He whispered softly, “I will return sooner than you think.”

Fai nodded reluctantly and moved around to settle in his husband’s lap, wanting to be held just a little longer before they had to be parted.

Lan Wangji held him close, his hand never leaving Fai’s stomach where he could feel the strong life growing bigger each day now.

They had their future ahead of them.

Just before nightfall Fai gathered his belongings and kissed Lan Wangji again and again until he had to leave, pretty sure he could never be sick of his husbands’ attentions. 

Lan Wangji, “You have to go Fai.” He breathed past the indulgent touches.

“Mm, I’m charging up my need for you, so I won’t miss you so much.” Fai pouted nuzzling the Alpha’s cheek defiantly.  “I’m going to miss you a lot.”

Lan Wangji smiled slightly, “I will miss you too, every moment apart is torture.”

Nie Huaisang rolled his eyes discreetly standing near the gate, his fan up covering part of his face as he tried to ignore the sickly-sweet couple. Especially since on of them was SUPPOSED to be marrying his good friend.  He wouldn’t talk about that though out of respect, after all human lives were so short, with in a month Lan Wangji would surely be back to the immortal realm a widow and ready to marry Wei Wuxian.

At least he hoped the Crown prince would come to his senses.

When the two were finally finished saying their good-byes Fai approached Nie Huaisang, “Sorry I’m ready now.” He stated holding his bags securely in his arms. “Are you fighting in the war too?”

Nie Huaisang shook his head, “no, I will be providing medical aid and relief, my brother doesn’t want me in the fight.” He stated as he took one of Fai’s bags from him, if he didn’t at least offer to carry something the crown prince would surely give him an ear full, or just glare in that silent way he tended to do.

“You’re very loved and lucky to have such a nice older brother.” Fai smiled.

“Mm, I am.” Nie Huaisang agreed.

With that the two entered through the portal and out of Lan Wangji’s sight.

“What are you doing here?” Nie Mingjue growled.

He looked at Jin Guangyao with a frown deeply etched on his face as the omega stood in the middle of the study. His golden armor with the decoration of the peony pristine and unmarked from war. His hair gathered into a bun and a decorative  hair piece holding it together.  The Jin clan’s vermilion mark bright on his pale forehead.

“I am here to assist Crown Prince Lan Wangji.” Jin Guangyao frowned back not budging.

“Stop this foolishness Meng Yao!” The Alpha huffed, angry that Jin Guangyao was even here. How dare Jin Guangshan even send him to do this, all to earn the prince’s affection? It was pointless, what would he do if Jin Guangyao fell in battle? This was not where the omega belonged, he belonged back home away from all this crap.

The faces he had seen the omega wear over the last few days, had proved to him something was going on, something Jin Guangyao wasn’t all for either.

“It’s not foolishness! The prince will see I am useful and an asset!  How can he not value me if I am of use to him! Not only as a spouse but as a warrior too!” Jin Guangyao fumed, what did Nie Mingjue know anyways!? He was nothing but a fish brain anyways!

“The prince will never have eyes for you!” Nie Mingjue snapped stepping in close to the shorter male now, who backed up at the sudden decrease in space.  “The prince will never take you for a spouse, and you don’t belong on the battlefield at all.”

“What do you know!?” He fumed at Nie Mingjue trying to puff himself up to look taller, to prove he was capable.  “The Prince has to ackno-“

“Acknowledge me this, praise me that! Is that all you want! To sell away your freedom with stupid acts that earn you nothing!” The Merman was burning inside as he stared at the chocolate brown of Jin Guangyao’s eyes.  “Does that mark on your forehead mean more to you than your dignity!?”

“What would you have me do then?! What benefit is it to me to be just Meng Yao! I am a Jin! I’m a Jin!” he snapped but his words came out stressed and wheezy.  “I am a jin! This mark means it! I am a-“ His words were cut off though as heavy lips crashed against his.

The omega’s back was pressed to the wall tightly and Nie Mingjue covered him with his own, their armor clanking together with the collision.  He gasped and raised his fists to pound on Nie Mingjue’s chest, however his wrists were caught by the stronger man.  His arms were pined to the wall either side of his head and he felt Nie Mingjue’s tongue invade his mouth.  The urge to bite was strong but then he was hit by the taste of Nie Mingjue, salt and the storm. He inhaled deeply as the Alpha’s tongue invaded his mouth. The kiss was almost painful, but Jin Guangyao welcomed it. The feeling of being pinned down and helpless by the bigger body sent tingles right down to the very tips of his toe’s and he was left breathless.  He couldn’t help it when he returned the kiss, their tongues clashed together in a battle of wills as they tasted each other. What felt like hours, was only a few minutes.

Jin Guangyao would be lying if he said he wasn’t disappointed when Nie Mingjue pulled away, leaving him breathless and shaky. His eyes slight glazed as he came down from whatever high he had been given.

Nie Mingjue panted staring back at him quietly before he stepped away more, “Just stop Meng Yao, stop it now…before there’s no turning back.” He breathed and turned walking to the doors. Once outside he turned around and closed them locking them firmly.

Jin Guangyao’s eyes widened as he ran to the door and banged on it, “Nie Mingjue! Open these doors immediately! Let me out now!” he ordered pounding on the coral with his fists. He could hear the guards on the other side and Nie Mingjue.

“If anyone opens these doors before the battle is over, I’ll kill them myself understood.”

“YOU STUPID FISH!!”

Nie Mingjue turned walking away, Jin Guangyao’s voice growing smaller and smaller the further he got. He sighed out loud.

“The further I can keep you from harm, the better.”

He covered his mouth slightly and closed his eyes, savoring the taste of bitter strawberries and chocolate that danced over his tongue.

Rain pelted down from the skies, it covered every surface and turned the ground slippery creating an un ideal battle field.

The tree line of the forest that line the expanse of the boarder and the seaside kingdoms was crowded and both armies stood a mere 50 feet from one another.  Lan Wangji stared Xie Tian down, the western leader returned the gaze with a smugness that said he could win, though clearly he could not.  Even if Lan Wangji fell, he would assure he fell after he took out the Merman.

Lan XiChen was at his side, standing the opposite of Nie Mingjue who stood tall and proud in his armor, his Sabre at his side. The last time it had ever seen action was when it cut the head of Wen Xu off his shoulders.  The Sabre reminded Lan XiChen of a shark, blood-thirsty and unstoppable.

“Wangji…” he whispered past the roar of the storm, “Please do not be reckless, I am here to support you.” Lan XiChen stated placing his hand tenderly on his little brother’s forearm. 

Lan Wangji returned the gesture placing his own hand over Lan XiChen’s, “I will elder brother.” He smiled through the rain, “I have someone to return to.”

Lan XiChen nodded satisfied with those words.  He turned to face forward once more.

As the next bolt of lightening struck, a roar for battle echoed across the field from Xie Tian and Nie Mingjue mirrored it raising his sabre into the air. They all charged.

When their weapons clashed with their enemies, lightening exploded from the tips of their weapons as though it had come from the sky itself.

The battle was so loud it was deafening. 

Their feet slipped and slid across the dirty ground, covering their hem’s in mud, the wetness of the rain weighing down their clothing and armor.  The glare of Lan Wangji’s sword cut through the darkness as he swung Bichen down towards Xie Tian who moved to block with his own weapon, a trident like weapon with an axe like blade at the top.

The merman reached through their crossed weapons and grabbed the collar of Lan Wangji’s robes over top his armor and yanked, causing the prince to slip forward, almost falling on his back as his feet came out from under him.  He managed though thankfully to instead get a hold of Xie Tian’s armor and pulled too, forcing the western leader to let go or be dragged down as well.  

Lan Wangji placed his palm on the ground and used some momentum of the fall to swing himself back up. Just barely blocking Xie Tian again. With a parry he knocked the leader’s trident upwards towards the sky.

“Lan Zhan! Watch ou-“

The yell from Lan XiChen was to late as searing pain burned across his back.

Fai sighed softly sitting down on the edge of the nesting bed, the little golden mirror in his palms. He gently rubbed his hand over the slowly forming bump in his belly, still to small to cause any significant change.  In the week he had been home, he had found himself often talking to it for company.

He had taken to calling the unborn baby Xiao Tzui. His little rabbit.

Much like he called the rabbits that still remained on the property when he had returned. He had determined six days in the immortal realm meant that six years here had passed. Some of the rabbits he remembered were gone, while their babies took their places, as was the natural order. The ones that did remain and remembered him had quickly snuggled up to him when they recognized one of their masters and care takers. 

He had spoiled them quite a bit after his return feeling them lots of fresh vegetables and fruit.

Tonight though, he hoped he could talk to Lan Wangji a little bit, especially with the storm outside.  It had blown down all the Magnolia blossoms left on the tree and turned the ground slippery. Fearing falls and the ominous look of the garden he opted to instead stay inside the much quiet nesting room for safety.

“Lan Wangji?” he called softly, but there was no response from the mirror at all, it stayed silent.  Fai blinked curiously at it, turning it over in his hands wondering if he had done it wrong, and tried again, “Lan Zhan.” He called again waiting.

Still no response, and he frowned…perhaps Lan Wangji didn’t have the other half he had mentioned?

Just as he was about to give up and try again in the morning the mirror began to glow, but the sound that came through was not that of his husband’s voice, but that of a war-torn battle ground.

“Lan Zhan!” Panic rushed him as he heard the sounds of people dying and the clash of weapons, the storm on the other side mirroring that of the one raging outside right now.  

Still no response but he heard, he heard, and his heart sank.

“Get Lan Wangji! Get him up!”

“XIE TIAN IS DEAD!!!”

The sounds of battle cries were heard more loudly, and a second rush of sound ripped through the mirror as the voices speaking grew further away.

“Lan Wangi’s injured! Who did it!”

That was Xichen! Fai recognized the voice easily and then Nie Mingjue’s.

“I killed him! Don’t worry go! Go! Get him out of here!”

Fai jumped to his feet, “Lan Zhan! Lan Zhan! I’m coming! I’m coming to where you are!” he cried, the idea that his husband was injured ripped his heart apart, and tears filled his eyes blurring his vision as he clutched the mirror tightly in his hands rushing from the room and outside.

The rain pelted him, and he slipped on the ground, barely catching himself as he hurried towards the path.  He had no idea how to get to the immortal realm, he couldn’t even recall how he’d returned so fast.  Nie Huaisang had taken him through the portal and they had just been here. The younger sibling of the Nie leader making sure he was situated before himself left.

He ran down the path still holding the mirror tight. He didn’t even notice the shimmering barrier he passed through as he ran catching his foot and falling face first into the mud. “Mphf!” it hurt, it hurt more than he could imagine, and his first thought was that he’d hurt his stomach and he placed a hand over it protectively.

With the other he reached for the mirror, tears running down his face only to mix with the rain and disappear as he called out again, “Lan Zhan! Lan Zhan! I’m coming!” he cried loudly, as he almost got his fingers around the golden mirror, a foot came down on top of his hand, quite painfully.

He followed the owner of the foots left up until he met a very handsome face. He wore intricate golden robes with a blooming peony over the chest, a white sleeveless coat and his hair was in a high ponytail on top his head. The vermilion mark bright despite the current darkness and the storm raging around them.  He turned a mirror over in his hand curiously gazing down at Fai with dark amusement.  “I wondered who could possibly be talking through the mirror, seeing as I gifted the other pair to someone specific.” He grinned.

“Who would have thought it would be in the hands of a filthy omega mortal.” He crouched down slightly to gaze at Fai with cruel curiosity.

“Who…who are you?” Fai felt like he should fear this person, clearly  an Alpha. He could tell this man could cause trouble if he wanted to, and Fai was determined to protect his unborn child above all else.

The man smiled, almost to sweetly to be genuine and reached out grabbing Fai by the hair at the crown of his head and pulled up lifting Fai slightly so he knelt on his knees with a sob.

“My name is Jin Guangshan.”

Chapter Text

Previously –

“Who…who are you?” Fai felt like he should fear this person, clearly  an Alpha. He could tell this man could cause trouble if he wanted to, and Fai was determined to protect his unborn child above all else.

The man smiled, almost to sweetly to be genuine and reached out grabbing Fai by the hair at the crown of his head and pulled up lifting Fai slightly so he knelt on his knees with a sob.

“My name is Jin Guangshan.”

Fai was confused.

He wasn’t sure where he ended up, but the man named Jin Guangshan had taken him from Mount Dafan, spouting things about the mirror he held, calling him a thief and filthy.  

All he knew, is one moment he was laying in the mud, his hand being crushed under the tall Alpha’s boot, his hair being yanked, and then he was in a place where there was nothing but clouds.  Night sky clear as stars shone up above. Muddy, hurting, and scared he was dragged by the back of his collar up stone steps.  A set of guards rushed forward to grab him about the arms as Jin Guangshan had let him go, wiping his hands on a handkerchief as if touching him had been disgusting.   As he was hauled up by his upper arms he wanted to shout at the guards that he could walk on his own and to stop treating him so rough, that he was with child. He thought better against it, best he not reveal to much of his condition unless necessary. After all, these people could be dangerous.

He worried too that he’d hurt the baby in his fall, his muscles ached.  He didn’t realize he had fallen quite so hard, but so far it didn’t feel like there was any damage that could be sever enough.  A fall was a fall though and he wouldn’t know for sure unless he was examined.

He was taken through a labyrinth of white stone path ways. Tall walls reached high as he spotted a large building up ahead.  It was more extravagant than any of the other places here.  The top rose into a tall peak,  Gold and White Jade making up its structure.  A long set of white steps lead up to the path before settling into a wide expanse.  He was dragged up all the steps, stumbling as he went trying to keep pace with the guards holding him tight.  Jin Guangshan lead the whole show, a smile on his handsome face. The frightening looks he had given Fai earlier had completely vanished, but perhaps he had been mistaken? It was thundering and storming after all, but he also couldn’t forget Jin Guangshan’s rough treatment either.  He was pulled into the large building that was open on all sides except for the thick stone pillars that supported the roof.  

Inside, Fai saw a man sat upon what looked like a very elegant, very expensive throne.  The man had long black hair and pale flawless skin. Deep black eyes looked at them as they entered without any formal announcement, confusion cross his handsome features.  A forehead ribbon with drifting clouds like Lan Wangji’s rested around his forehead, and he wore thick robes of white with pale blue embroidery.  If not for the slight differences in his facial features and few streaks of grey in his otherwise completely black hair, Fai would have thought he was looking at an older Lan Wangji.

Several other men stood around in elegant robes as well, but Fai paid them no mind.

Jin Guangshan walked to the front of the hall and dropped into a salute, “I apologize for my un announced visit your Majesty, but I have discovered something of utmost importance.” He stated.

QingHeng-jun blinked before raising his hand to dismiss the elder’s who were currently present. As expected though they didn’t budge, anything that went on in heaven, they wanted to know.  It dragged a silent shake of the head from the heavenly emperor who straightened himself.  “What is the problem? What is going on Master Jin?”

Fai was dropped, rather unceremoniously on the floor before the throne, a few feet from Jin Guangshan who raised from his salute and cast his eyes at Fai.  His knee’s hurt where they collided with the smooth stone floor.  The whimper that escaped him was uncontrolled and he tried to lift himself up into a more appropriate stance.  Now that he was no being dragged, he had a chance to look at himself, and found that his robes were covered in dirt.  The palms of his hands were scraped and bleeding, and mud clung to the underside of his nails, his hair had come loose of its ribbon and was now matted with twigs and as expected more mud down his back. He couldn’t imagine his face looked any better.

“I came across this omega mortal in the human realm.” Jin Guangshan stated, “He had one of the mirror’s I gifted Crown Prince for his birthday.” He looked at Qingheng-jun with a polite and unassuming smile, “I heard his yelling for Crown Prince through the mirror and I went to investigate and found him, I’ve no idea what relation he has to him though.”

Qingheng-jun looked at Fai with a quiet expression, though his face didn’t twist into disgust or anything. He seemed apologetic almost to the trembling mortal before him, who surely had not intended to be dragged here. Though he was curious as to the relation he shared with his Wangji.

“I…I don’t know who your Crown prince is but I…” Fai swallowed hard, “I’m just looking for my mate, he was…I think he was hurt badly.” He stated.

“Who are you?” Qingheng-jun questioned next hoping to find out some information.  “Who is your husband?”

“Lan Zhan, he’s my husband.” Fai stated his eyes rising up to look at the man before him. He felt rather cold in his wet clothes.

He didn’t miss the gasps of shock that rang through the hall, the elders all began to whisper amongst themselves rapidly lifting their sleeves to hide their mouths.

Jin Guangshan frowned, “How dare you tell lies and use the crown prince’s name!”

Fai jumped, Jin Guangshan’s yell startling him. His eyes darted about rapidly before he shifted back moving to stand up.  He wanted to get away from this Alpha quick, fearing that he would be in a lot more danger if he stayed.

This only angered the Alpha more though as he snarled at Fai’s back. “How dare you rise without the Emperor’s permission.” Jin Guangshan’s hand darted out ready to grab Fai by the back of his collar to yank him back down into a kneeling position.

“Mercy Master Jin.” Qingheng-jun’s voice was calm yet skeptical. Regardless if this mortal had done soemthing wrong, he was already in dire straights and looked scared. Not only that he was an omega, and he believed all omegas should be treated the same.

Jin Guangshan paused, frowning as he slowly lowered his hand.

Qingheng-jun raised his head proudly as Fai turned back around to gaze at him, “Do you not know where this is?” he asked, when he received a soft shake of the head from Fai he exhaled slowly, “This is the nine heavens.”

Fai desperately wished to sink into the ground and disappear now, standing amongst the gods. He felt incredibly small, and in even more danger as his arms instinctively wrapped around his stomach.  He shifted back a little more when Qingheng-jun rose from his chair and began to make his way down the step’s, observing the behavior Fai was displaying the closer he got.

Qingheng-jun, “Now, who are you?” he asked a third time. Hoping for more information.

An elder stepped forth, “This is absurd! How dare he speak Crown Prince Lan Wangji’s name as if he can be saved! A thief is a thief! Mortal or Immortal! He should be locked in the tower with the demon’s!”  he stated, he wore white robes as well, a ribbon like Lan Wangji’s decorating his forehead. It seemed a lot of people wore them here.

Jin Guangshan smirked, “I quite agree, I feel anything he says will be a lie my lord, perhaps a little quality time with the fierce corpses will change his mind and bring out some truth.” He egged on.

Fai’s eyes widened, that….that sounded dangerous.

Several of the elder’s agreed with the decision. Everything was escalating far to quickly for Fai to really understand anything that was going on, but he knew he couldn’t go where they suggested, “please don’t, don’t!” he begged but several guards had already come to grab his arms.

Qingheng-jun sighed, “fine, we will talk with him after he spends some time there.”

Jin Guangshan smirked, “Do be careful not to stray to far from the middle, their chains are quite long.” He warned.

Fai gasped and began to struggle as he was turned around, “No! stop! Let me go!” he didn’t understand! Why were they doing this to him! He didn’t steal anything, he wasn’t lying, Lan Wangji was his husband! Not a crown prince!

As he was walked towards the exit, a man walked up the steps.  He was like the man that had been called the Emperor too.  How many people could look like Lan Wangji in one day? At first the new face didn’t notice him, but when he did he stopped in his tracks a look of disbelief crossing his face. Fai hoped he could appeal to him and yanked his arms free, crashing into the elder man as he grabbed his hands, falling back to his knee’s. “Please! Please help me!” Fai cried, feeling emotional more than usual but he suspected that was the baby.

He had every reason to be fearful right now too.

Lan An stared at shock, gripping the omega’s trembling hands as he begged him. The small male looked like he’d seen much better days.

“What’s happening?” he questioned he could smell the omega, a mortal boy. He could also pick up the faint traces of Lan Wangji’s scent in the middle mess that was Fai. “Are you Lan Wangji’s?”

Fai sniffed, “ Yes, Lan Wangji and I held the ceremony and pledged ourselves to Donghuang Daze.” He squeezed Lan An’s hands tighter trying to will his shaking away. “I’m pregnant with his baby.” Fai wanted to cry, the tears gathering in his eyes as he spoke, he was scared.  He needed someone to listen to him.

Another round of gasps escaped everyone.

“Please take me to Lan Wangji? He’s been hurt.” He whimpered.

Lan An’s eyes were wide and several emotions were rushing through him, he reached down to push Fai’s sleeve up, checking his pulse and paused for a few moments.

“How impudent as if lying about being pregnant with the prince’s child would save him!” Jin Guangshan scoffed, as if the Crown Prince would lower himself to a dirty mortal.

Qingheng-jun cast the peacock a look before looking back to his father and Fai.

Lan An’s expression became unreadable as he took Fai’s hands again, “Come with me.” He stated leading Fai to stand before Qingheng-jun. “Go ahead and kneel, careful now, not to fast.” He helped Fai down before looking to his son.  “He is indeed pregnant with Lan Wangji’s child.”

“Absurd!” “Impossible” “It couldn’t possibly be!”

The Elders voices were like buzzing flies Lan An begged to throw away but he didn’t want to stir more trouble than there already was.

“Are you completely sure father?” Qingheng-jun asked.

“You have to be sure, there must be a mistake.”  Jin Guangshan’s expression had paled considerably at the turn of events.

“Do you mean to question me?” Lan An’s voice was definitely not amused by Jin Guangshan’s words and the peacock visibly recoiled, kneeling in a saluted before the heavenly father.

“Forgive me, I only mean well and no disrespect.” The Alpha coward using sweet words to protect himself.

Qingheng-jun ignored the display instead remaining focused at the current situation.  “Father?”

“Besides the king of medicines who else is better than I at reading pulses?” Lan An questioned back earning a nod from his son. The question stupid to begin with.  

“I….” he rubbed his temples.

“Lan Wangji is currently very injured, please, spare the life of his unborn child.” Lan An stated, though he could make a decree himself, he had to be attuned to the situation.

Fai who had been kneeling the whole time, became alert at Lan An’s words, his arms squeezing tighter around his middle. ‘spare the babies life?’ did that mean…what did it mean? They couldn’t have his Xiao Tuzi! He would fight them regardless of whether they were gods or not for his child’s life.

“Father, I…I would never…” Qingheng-jun couldn’t condone such an action, to kill something innocent, he hated fighting as it were.  To do something that would ultimately cause his own son grief? No, while he didn’t approve of his son’s actions in taking a mortal Omega…he also couldn’t  turn a blind eye to the situation.

“There….There must be a punishment.” He breathed through shaky breaths, murmurs of agreement spreading through the hall, “They broke the rules of heaven.”

Lan An sighed, “If there must be punishment do it after the child is born.” He was firm in his statement.

Fai choked and began to cough. He covered his mouth smearing dirt over his already messy face as he tried to find breath. Punishment for what? For loving someone? What had he done that was so bad, he was confused. Lan Wangji? A crown prince? That was….

“Put him in the empty Zhaohua Palace.” The Heavenly Emperor closed his eyes turning his back, a headache forming. This was not how he expected his day to go, now he had to deal with this…and Lan Wangji was injured, unaware of the situation.

Lan An turned to Fai who coughed and wheezed, rubbing the omegas back gently.  Once Fai had calmed down, he helped him to his feet, “Bring him food, a bath, and clean clothes as well. He cannot possibly remain like this.” Lan An stated too as a few guards came forth bowing. “Yes Heavenly Father.”

Fai looked at them all, “What about Lan Zhan! I want to see Lan Zhan!”

He called for his husband as he was led away.

What about Lan Wangji?

Lan Wangji groaned softly.

He’d been laying on his stomach for three days as his brother and the healers tended to the wound. Normally something like this would heal easily, but the cut had been deep. Splitting his skin open from shoulder to hip.  The edges were an angry red and scabbed with dried blood, even the few stitches that held it together left an ugly impression.

This wound would leave a faint scar.

Lan XiChen had just come in, trying to draw his attention. Which he was just barely able to give.

“A-Zhan…A-Zhan, I was just informed, that your spouse, Fai was found by Master Jin…he’s been taken to the heavenly palace.” He whispered. He regretted telling his brother a moment later as Lan Wangji tried to move raising himself from the bed.  “no! stop, your wound is deep! Don’t.” he quickly pushed his little brother down by the shoulders earning a pained groan.

“I need to go…F…Fai needs me!” The pain was excruciating, so much so that he couldn’t fight his brother’s gentle touch.

“You’re in no condition to go anywhere!” Lan XiChen scolded as he saw blood seep through the bandage he currently wore.  “He’s being kept right now in the Zhaohua palace.” He explained having heard everything from his father.  “Grandfather has managed to keep him safe so far, but I can’t say he’s receiving kind treatment.” Lan XiChen unfortunately couldn’t stick around long enough to check on the pregnant omega, but he knew that the servants assigned to Fai were told by the elders not to speak to him.

“No, I can’t Brother please.” Lan Wangji wheezed as he spoke trying to lift himself once more, but the pressure Lan XiChen put on him stopped all his attempts.

“You will A-Zhan, just rest for now, the more you rest the quicker you will heal and the faster you will be able to see him.” Though Lan XiChen couldn’t imagine this turning out well, if Lan Wangji revealed any weaknesses, such as the omega. Then surely others would snap up the opportunity to manipulate the crown prince.

Lan Wangji sighed his head falling against the pillow as his skin grew slick with sweat. His throat was dry from the fever that wracked his body from the pain.  He could only heed his elder brother’s words and rest…though his thoughts went out to his poor mate who must be scared and frightened beyond belief.

Fai…wait just a little longer

He coughed heavily the motion drawing another pained grunt from him.

When he was brought the medicine, he drank it down greedily.

Seeking any form of reprieve from the pain.

Fai sighed, nudging the stupid little bowl with only a few mouthfuls of watery and flavorless congee.

Barely enough to satiate the hunger in his body.

Even when he ate it, he focused all the nutrients to the baby taking very little for himself. The pain in his stomach had subsided after the man, Lan An as he knew him now, had ordered a doctor to check him. He only sustained a little abdominal bruising but nothing that would harm his child.  The servants assigned to watch him and take care of him despite his imprisonment had been told to ensure he had nothing but nutritional meals.

Clearly they missed the memo because it had been the same three bites of watered congee for three days.  He also received lukewarm water.

He hated when the servant Su She came to bring bath water, the beta immortal’s hands were rough and nasty, he didn’t like being touched by anyone else but Lan Wangji.  The way Su She had yanked and pulled his hair as he de-tangled it the first day had been painful. He had twisted and turned against the nasty hands that refused to give up their rough treatment, even as Fai begged for him to stop and let him do it himself.  Eventually he had snapped at the servant’s hands; it earned him a startled gasp and a smack before the servant thankfully backed off.

He missed Lan Wangji, he wanted his husband so bad, to ask questions, to find out why he lied all this time about his identity. He also wanted to be held by the Alpha, to be kissed, and protected, encompassed in the warmth and coldness that was his husband.

He’d cried enough in the first three days to last him a while now.

He’d started to get used to the dusty room he sat in, only a long table and a few blankets and mats left at his disposal.  He sniffed, even if he was getting used to it he didn’t feel safe. He wanted his nest, the nest that belonged to him and his baby.   He found himself often rubbing his still almost flat stomach talking to the infant inside him, “If I was in the human realm…I would have seen you already.” He murmured.  “And Papa and I would be raising you with so much love, you’d be spoiled, you’d be sweeter than sugar.” He sighed softly.

This room had nothing for him to create a nest, he didn’t even want to create a nest in here.  

He wanted someone to talk to.

He exhaled slowly and as he breathed in again his nose was flooded with the smell of Lavender.  The familiar scent alerted him to the fact that someone was outside that he recognized, and he moved pressing against the door of the room he was in, “Hello?” he called desperately.  He shoved the long white sleeves of the servant uniform he had been dressed in down his arms and out of the way.

He gently banged on the door, “Hello! Whose there, I know you don’t I?”

“Shh, if anyone knows I have come, surely they will cause more grief, Master Fai are you alright?” the voice on the other side sounded hurried

“Master XiChen!” he knew now for sure whom was there, “Is Lan Zhan alright? How is he?” many questions came to mind and spilled out in a jumbled mess, “Is he with you? How badly was he hurt? Can I see him?” He felt tears spring again to his eyes, wanting to leak out at the though his mate was terribly hurt.

“Yes, he is, though he needs a lot of rest. His wound was deep but with some recovery he will be able to come to you.” Lan XiChen stated from the other side of the door, “I came to see how you were doing Master Fai, are you alright? Is the baby okay?”

Fai sniffled, “I want to say all is well, but its hardly that, the baby is hungry, and no one speaks when they come, they only shove me.” He wondered why he felt so helpless, surely he could defend himself…but perhaps his instinct to instead protect his baby was preventing him from trying to fight back. That and he was on unfamiliar ground now.

Gods were not people to be messed with.

Lan XiChen sighed, “I will see what I can do for you, but I do not know what.” He murmured.

“XiChen…Are you….are you related to my husband?” Fai asked softly after a moments-pause.

Lan XiChen leaned slightly on the door, “He is my little brother.” He admitted, the guilt of not being truthful with the mortal omega stung deep inside. Surely he should repent for his mistakes.

The first prince waited for any sound from the other side of the door, hoping that he wasn’t being ignored now.  Lan Wangji really should have cleared things up before, to avoid such troubles. The biggest problem here, was the fact that Fai was a mortal, and mortals were not supposed to mix with immortals.

He could offer emotional support to the scared omega but that was it, in the end once Fai had the baby, ultimately he would be sent away from the heavens and Lan Wangji would be forbidden to see him again.  Perhaps even forced to forget one another.

Lan XiChen could only worry about one thing at a time for now though.

Lan XiChen, “Master Fai?”

“I’m not angry…I’m just hurt…” he sniffed on the other side of the door, “I suspect even if this door was open, you’d have no face to show me anyways.” He was right, Lan XiChen was ashamed to admit that he had willingly kept secrets with Lan Wangji, especially since they knew better. It wouldn’t be long either before news spread through the heavens of Lan Wangji’s mortal mate and unborn child.  Chaos was going to rain down on Fai’s head and Lan XiChen could offer nothing but kind words.

“Lan XiChen?” Fai coughed slightly making the first prince’s ears perk up a little.

“Yes?”

“Bring Lan Zhan home soon.” Fai whimpered, “Bring him home to his child and I.”

“I will…”

Not that he could guarantee the future.

So it was there that Lan XiChen left him. In the cold and dusty empty palace. The congee long gone cold and the thin blanket and mats piled in the corner.  Fai drew his knee’s up to his chest and sighed softly, closing his eyes as he tried to sleep even just a little.  Even after he did eat the congee though, his stomach still growled in protest for not having anything better.

"I know little one...I'm hungry too."

Chapter Text

Previously –

Not that he could guarantee the future.

So it was there that Lan XiChen left him. In the cold and dusty empty palace. The Congee long gone cold and the thin blanket and mats piled in the corner.  Fai drew his knee’s up to his chest and sighed softly, closing his eyes as he tried to sleep even just a little.  Even after he did eat the congee though, his stomach still growled in protest for not having anything better.

“I know little one....I'm hungry too."

It had been a week.

One long week and Fai was tired.

While he wasn’t being starved, he wasn’t being given much either.

His escape attempts weren’t working out well at all.  Not for lack of trying, but each time he got through somewhere to get out, he ran into guards.  He would try to run for it, but he was already weak from the lack of nutritional food and the baby was definitely complaining. Though it couldn’t openly tell him it was suffering, deep inside his heart he could sense its distress. So, even when he ran, it didn’t take the soldiers long to catch him.  He was always dragged back to the room and then the places he escaped from were blocked up by wood on the outside.  It eventually got to the point of the soldiers threatening to board everything up and leave him with no light or fresh air, just darkness.

He had no choice but to concede. So now, he only had one window with sunlight filtering into the room.  The air was stale, and he spent the time he had alone watching the dust dance through the rays of light above. He wanted the mirror back, he wanted Lan Wangji. 

He had spoken to Lan XiChen only once after the first encounter through the door.  The first prince had asked him to endure a little longer as he worked something out for Fai.   He could only agree to wait, he had nothing else he could do.  He would sigh softly, as he gently rubbed his stomach in slow soothing circles leaned against one of the walls. Humming the songs he and Lan Wangji had played, his only other companion in this prison the life inside his stomach.  If he counted the time since he had discovered he was pregnant, and the time he spent back in the human realm, he was already two full months pregnant.  Soon enough, the baby would start to grow bigger and he would show. He was fearful though. He wasn’t sure that with how he was being fed, that the baby would survive much longer.

Tears came to his eyes with the thought, but he made no sound.

As these thoughts swirled inside his head he heard the sound of the door latch coming undone. He sat up a little straighter and watched as the door’s opened. Su she marched in with the tray and the stupid little bowl full of only three bites of congee.  He knew the other wouldn’t speak to him, but Fai was ready for a fight this time.  

Fai, “I need more than that.” He stated, he needed much more.

Su She ignored him as he placed the tray down and stood up, getting ready to leave.  He didn’t even glance at Fai.

Instead of sadness and fear, Fai felt anger swell inside of him. He wasn’t afraid of Su She anymore.  He had lost his fear after the last scuffle they had in which Su She had coward back from him when he was actually bitten.  The result had been Su She not sticking around long enough to pick anymore fights.

“I SAID I NEED MORE! MY BABY NEEDS MORE!”

Fai didn’t miss the scoff from the servant, and it fueled his need for survival as he lunged, “ You’ll kill it! Stop trying to hurt my baby!” He crashed into Su She’s back sending the beta over the stoop of the doorway.  He landed on top of Su She’s back, which thankfully softened the blow.  “You’re starving my child! Why! What did my child do to you!?” he demanded as he struck the beta in the back of the head.

“GET OFF!” Su She finally roared twisting his body to try and throw Fai off him. 

Fai was in a frenzy though, he was determined to do anything to ensure Lan Zhan’s heir was born, after so long of trying! So long! He wasn’t sure he could get pregnant again if he lost this one. He wasn’t willing to face that future.  Not now, Not alone.

“Why can’t I have something else! Something filling! Water, tea, anything! Even a few vegetables! Something!” clawed at the other as they tried to scrap it out.

“ You’re a stupid mortal! Who cares! I doubt the baby is even the prince’s! you a liar! Just like the elders say!” Su She snapped back aiming at punch at Fai’s jaw.

It never landed though as Fai was yanked up and off of the servant’s body.

“What is the meaning of this!?”

The courtyard froze as the voice of Lan An cut through the chaos.

The heavenly father had come to check on Fai, he felt guilty for leaving him here in this place, but he had to work to convince the elders to allow him to set up residence for the omega. He needed appropriate care for the sake of the child.  If the mother wasn’t cared for neither was the infant.  It had taken a lot of arm twisting and eventual support from the council. Even if he was the heavenly father, normally he remained neutral to everything. He could, however, not remain neutral now, and if he lost support of other immortal gods there was nothing to stop them from trying to start wars of their own, or demand a new emperor rise.  He had to be careful, while he did have a lot of say, and he meant A LOT. He needed to be tactful.

He had not however, expected to find Lan Wangji’s lover attacking the servants or to see the omega being restrained by the soldiers.

Su She gasped rolling up onto his knee’s and bowing low, his forehead almost touching the ground. “Heavenly father! This mortal is insane! All he ever does is attack me when I bring food or water for bathing!” he cried.

Lan An looked to Fai who was fuming.

“You push me and pull my hair! You only give me sips of water and barely enough congee to survive!” Fai yelled in his defense; he yanked his arms free of the soldier’s rushing inside the room to grab the bowl of food. He came out and walked to Lan An not bothering to bow in his anger as he shoved the bowl in front of the god to show him it’s contents.

“For one week!,” he didn’t mean to shout at Lan An but he had enough of this. “I have been fed nothing but this twice a day for one week! Three bites every time exactly! And not enough water to stay healthy!” he felt the tears coming back as his desperation grew again.  “I have drunk my bath water just to ensure my baby has something!” Fai felt humiliated and barely had enough face left to speak to the high immortal.

Lan An stared at the bowl in disbelief, his eyes flitting to Su She, “What is the meaning of this! I SAID TO CARE FOR HIM!” Everyone flinched as Lan An raised his voice. No hint of humor or mild entertainment laced his voice like it usually did, instead he was serious, dead serious.   Lan An took Fai’s hand and walked to the room, he stopped at the door though, inside it was dark except for the one window, everything was dirty and the bedding was filled with holes.  White hot fury raged through him, but he had to swallow it down.

“The meaning of this?” he asked the soldiers.

One closest to him bowed, “He tried to escape many times my lord, we had no choice but to bolt the windows and put chains on the doors.”

Lan An growled turning his gaze on Su She and the rest, keeping Fai near his side. “I would try to escape too if this was the condition I was left in!” he roared, “I said to feed and care for him! Not treat him like a prisoner!”

Fai was startled, his hand clutched in the heavenly fathers made him feel insanely calm, yet Lan An’s anger was not mistaken.  He was glad though that he had someone to defend him now, he felt faint. The edges of his vision were beginning to blur.  He couldn’t help when he leaned forward, unintentionally leaning his weight on Lan An’s back.  He felt when the Alpha warm hand squeezed his a little tighter.

“ Are you okay?” Lan An’s voice sounded much gentler.

“Mm, I…I feel…I am.” He stumbled to find the right wording, “My baby…needs-“

Lan An didn’t need much more out of the broken sentence, “ Help me take him to the lotus flower pavilion! You.” He looked to Su She who flinched under his stare, “See to it proper food and drink is brought to the pavilion, if you value your position here you will do it right away.” Lan An’s voice did not betray that he would dish out punishment if needed should Su She disobey.

‘Yes heavenly father!” the soldiers and servants shouted before rushing to do as told.

Fai felt dizzy the entire way to the new home that would house him.

Lan Wangji sat up in the bed, finally able to after several days of grueling pain.

Lan XIChen sat at the edge of the bed, spoon feeding him some soup. The medicine he had took was now left on the side table. His bandages had been changed and despite beginning to heal, he was still very weak.

“Fai…how is he?”

“I’m not sure right now, but Grandfather was going to move him to the Lotus Pavilion in your palace.” Lan XiChen offered as explanation pausing in his attempts to nurse his brother back to health. “A-Zhan…what are you going to do? This is…this is a bigger mess than it was before.” He wanted to encourage his brother’s happiness, but he just couldn’t see how that would work.

The baby would be immortal he was sure of that, but it could never live in the mortal realm.  Its aging would be significantly slowed, it would take thousands of years for it to reach a little maturity. Not only that, but it would have to be hidden, the best place was in the immortal realm with Lan Wangji and the rest.  Fai wouldn’t be able to stay; he would have to return. Human lives were short and fleeting, and with how in love Lan Wangji was surely he wouldn’t remain behind and would follow his lover into the cycle of reincarnation.  Lan XiChen had to hope that Lan Wangji wouldn’t think of abandoning his son who would need his attention.  He couldn’t imagine his brother orphaning his own child.

“The baby?” Lan Zhan’s expression had remained the same since he had found out the news. Blank as stone, even Lan XiChen was struggling to read the emotions on his brother face.

“I can’t say, I haven’t been able to see him.”  The first prince sighed.

“A-Zhan…this can’t go on, you have to act aloof from him you understand, everyone’s going to be clawing to get their hands into him once news spreads.”  Lan XiChen hated that was a fact. Even for everything that the heavens were, it was still all political.

Lan Wangji didn’t like it either, he had in the past planned when he took over for his father to overhaul the rules and the old elder’s.  He wanted to put things in place to ensure everyone had a fair chance, right now it was all about who got what and how much power they had. He knew that if they thought for a second he was so irrevocably in love with Fai, they would think that he was bewitched.  He couldn’t let them think that.  They also couldn’t think he had a weakness for Fai, or else they might try to use the baby and and the omega for leverage against him.

He had to be strong…he had to do everything in his power to assure Fai he as loved despite the things he might to do in the future.

As long as Fai survived it would be enough.

“Mn.” He closed his eyes feeling slightly defeated.

The doors to the room opened and Qingheng-jun entered the room.

Lan Wangji moved to get up but stopped when his father raised his hand to stop him.

Qingheng-jun,  “No need A-Zhan, you’re still wounded.” He said softly.  

The second prince instead saluted best he could in a sitting position and spoke lightly, “Father I am sorry, I have not been a filial son to you.”

The Heavenly Emperor tried not to betray his distress; he didn’t like when his children talked like that. They were so well behaved but, he couldn’t ignore the rules broken.  If he didn’t enforce them against his sons and himself like he did everyone else, he would be a hypocrite. Despite the turn of events he couldn’t be completely mad at his son.  “What were you thinking Zhan-er? Why didn’t you come talk to me?” he felt that they could have avoided this entire mess. That they could have had a better outcome.

Lan Wangji looked a little sheepish now in front of his father, “It happened, so suddenly I wanted to protect Fai, to repay him.”

Qingheng-jun sighed softly, “how?”

Lan Wangji sighed too, and then spilled the entire story, start to finish.

“You are still betrothed to the fox emperor of Yiling.” Qingheng-jun informed.

“I can’t marry him, I promised Fai he would be the only one forever.” Lan Wangji was firm in his words.

“Zhan-er, even if you remain with the mortal sixty-years, he will never be given a title, he’ll never be able to become your empress, he will be no more than a concubine if anything.” Qingheng-jun himself had no concubines or royal side consorts.  His wife had been his one and only love and partner in life.  Even though he had the option to take many wives.  He had only ever loved one.  For Lan Wangji though, he would never be able to sit upon a throne with the spouse he wanted. Instead he would have to marry the Yiling Emperor and hope that the omega emperor was understanding of the situation.

He didn’t want to make enemies of Yiling, especially after all their support and alliance with Yummeng.

“Why?”

The question caught both Qingheng-jun and Lan XiChen off guard, neither were able to answer right away but Qingheng-jun finally managed to speak.  “He is a mortal Lan Zhan, unfortunately, and despite your pledge in the mortal realm as his spouse, in heaven you are still unmarried, it is void.” He hated to say such things to his son, but these matters were true.  There had to be rules, there had to be protocols or there would be chaos.  The Elder’s also would not let Lan Wangji or Fai live peaceful lives if they awarded the mortal a title.  “I don’t recall seeing a mating mark on him either.”

Lan XiChen looked between both brother and father, “The only one who will have a title will be your child when it is born.” Even more so If the baby turned out to be a prince. 

“……I….” Lan Wangji looked down, “I will do everything I can to prove Fai’s worth.” He murmured heart breaking a little. “I want to see Fai.”

Qingheng-jun nodded, “If you are able you may, he was moved to the Lotus pavilion this afternoon.” He stated. “A-Huan, ensure he doesn’t hurt himself anymore.” He didn’t even bother bringing up punishment. He couldn’t bare to punish Lan Wangji more than he already had been.  The wound on his son’s back was ugly enough, he didn’t need more from a discipline whip.

Lan Wangji nodded, “Thank-you Father.” He saluted again.

“Just recover A-Zhan, you are still very much needed.” Qingheng-jun left with that statement.

Lan Wangji began to dress, Lan XiChen helping him.  

He had a few things to sort out first, then he would be at his beloveds’ side once more.

He needed to clear it all up.

Lan An had taken Fai by the hand, walking him gently to the Lotus Pavilion, which was a thousand times better than where he had been. He made sure the soldiers were close behind, because now he could sense the fatigue, and the distress of the baby.  Fai was weak, and it made him angry the elders had even dared put such restrictions down on the omega, after all the child he carried was the crown princes.

Fai had been thoroughly impressed, there was light everywhere here. It smelt clean and fresh. He also liked the look of the small pavilion. It wasn’t anything extravagant. It was more like a really large bedroom. Inside there was a nice comfortable looking bed that had a fluffy futon laid down and different colored quilts.  Incense burned in the corner making the room fragrant. There was a small sitting area for people to sit and talk, with proper furniture and a tea set.  To the other side opposite the desk was a writing desk.  In the middle of the room, it was bare, and a wooden covering laid over the floor, Fai assumed it was where they kept the bath.  If he lifted the flooring he would see he was right.  It had been built into the floor for easy heating and access and prevented messes from happening too.

A few mirrors and other decorations littered the room and beautiful silk tapestries draped from the ceiling.  There were also items placed in the room that Fai could choose for nesting if he chose.  Though he didn’t spot one thing he wanted…what he wanted were things that belonged to Lan Wangji and himself.

Fai was thankful though; this was much better than the place he had been. He let Lan An guide him to sit down on the bed and he groaned in relief, his muscles screaming at him for putting them through so much in the last week.

Lan An settled beside him, “This is my fault.” He muttered.

Fai tilted his head curiously, “What?”

“If I had no encouraged Lan Zhan to pursue his feelings, you and him would not be suffering now.” He stated pursing him lips, “I only wished for my grandson to learn about love and expressing his feelings…I never thought for a moment he would actually marry you or produce a child.” He stated still holding Fai’s hand. “I am truly sorry; I should have been wiser.”

“I love Lan Zhan too though, even if he hadn’t fallen for me, I would still love him.” Fai stated gazing at the heavenly father.  “I just want to understand what is happening.” He explained.

“I know, and you must understand, while you are carrying the Crown Prince’s child, you’ve no position here or title.” It was an unfortunate truth, “There are things that cannot be changed, it will be hard, but you must understand your place here…you must keep your head down, you must be respectful.” Lan An explained this all carefully, ensuring Fai understood, “There are many here who will look at you with contempt.” He gently pat Fai’s back absently, like he used to do for Qingheng-jun when he was young and distressed.

“In order to protect you, and ensure you receive the best care, you must bow down before Lan Wangji, your marriage is void, it does not apply in the heavenly realm.” He saw Fai’s eyes widen in shock as he listened to the heavenly father speak, “There are requirements to marrying a god, that are much different from that of the mortal realm.” He exhale slowly, “You are just a mortal here who happened to catch the prince’s eye.”

Fai choked softly, “But I-“

Lan An, “I know, I too will do everything I can to ensure your comfort through all this, but please prepare yourself, when the time comes, you will have to return to the human world.”

Fai buried his face in his hands as he sobbed softly, he couldn’t help himself. He felt like his heart was being torn to pieces and he had no choice but to let it happen. He knew the heavenly father meant well, he was trying to ease him into the situation with soft spoken words and apologies, but he didn’t want to listen to it, he didn’t want to leave Lan Wangji ever.  Even if he were to stop loving the Alpha he would never be able to take another alpha.  He was a ruined omega if that were the case, no one wanted an omega that had already birthed children.  They may as well shove him into one of those brothels that had tried to recruit him years ago.

He felt like he couldn’t breathe anymore as he clutched his chest the tears falling hot and fat as they burned down his face.  He wasn’t going to get to live with Lan Wangji anymore, he wasn’t going to get to raise his baby…He….He was going to have nothing.

Lan An’s eyes filled with sadness as he gathered Fai into his arm’s stroking the back of the emotional omega’s head and gently pat his back.  “Shh, Shh, I know…I know.” He fought his own tears; he had not cried in over five hundred thousand years. Not since his beloved wife’s passing. He had to put a strong front forward though or he feared the omega he held would break further.

“Come now, Shh, lets get you fed, and then I will teach you what you need to know.” He said softly.

Fai coughed past the choked sobs and nodded.

He had no choice.

His conditions may be better now.

But he still felt his heart crack slightly.

“I can’t believe we’ve been assigned to care for that mortal.”

“I know, this lotus pavilion has been empty for a few hundreds of years and now he gets to live here?”

“I don’t know what the prince saw in that mangy thing.”

“He’s not even pretty, there are a many more eligible immortal he-“

“ehem.”

The group of maids who had been cleaning the courtyard of the Lotus Pavilion paused in their tasks when a fourth voice join them. They all turned to look and gasped, eyes wide and they dropped their knee’s kowtowing.

“Crown prince!”

Lan Wangji frowned, the fact the maids had been talking so cruelly about Fai enraged him, not only that but they had broken rules in the process. To speak behind ones back was forbidden. “Who sent you here?”

“Ah, we were assigned by the heavenly father to serve the new highness.” One of the maids stated, and it was obvious she meant the unborn child and not the one carrying it.

He decided to follow another tactic, “In the nine heavens, those with no rank deserve no servants.” This being the truth, he only wanted to get the toxic girls away from Fai as far possible. “ He had no rank, therefore does not require you.”

“Your highne-“

Lan Wangji, “I SAID LEAVE!”

The startled maids eyes widened by the outburst but they stood quickly grabbing their supplies and scurried out, avoiding Lan Wangji like the plague.

He stood up and walked up to the doors of the pavilion and without knocking pushed them open.

Inside he spotted him, Fai his beloved, his everything.  The omega looked pale, fatigued and weak. He looked like he’d been crying to, by the look of his red eyes.

Fai stood quickly; the meal he’d been eating almost gone as he saw Lan Wangji. He stepped around the table ready to rush into the Alpha’s arms.

“Lan Zha-“

“Fai, how do you address the crown prince?” Lan An asked, having been sitting with Fai, he hated to do it but he had to.

Fai paused stopping a few feet from his husbands, he pursed his lips together tight and sniffed before he slowly knelt down, he brought his hands up palms facing upwards and then kowtowed until his forehead touched the floor. “Fai greets his Royal Highness.”

Lan Wangji closed his eyes, each movement made, each word spoke. Cracked his heart as well.

“Grandfather.” He tried not to acknowledge Fai, “may I speak with Fai alone please?” he asked.

Lan An nodded seeing the look on his grandsons face said it all, “I was about to take my leave as it was, Fai you’ve done well, be sure to rest.” The heavenly father then stood and left the pavilion quietly.  He rubbed at his misty eyes when no one was looking.

Once Lan Wangji was positive his grandfather was gone he moved to Fai immediately and helped him up.

“Lan Zha-“ Fai didn’t get to finish his words as Lan Wangji’s mouth crashed against his, the kiss filled with so much love that Fai was dizzy, he couldn’t help but kiss back, clinging to the prince as he picked up and carried to the bed.

Lan Wangji sat down with him in his lap and didn’t let go, only breaking the kiss when they needed to breathe. “I am sorry, I am so sorry! I never meant for any of this to happen.” He whispered nuzzling Fai all over.

“Why did you lie?” even if Fai was angry, he couldn’t blame the other for keeping this all a secret, considering everything he had learned. He really would prefer to return to his happy normal life with Lan Wangji on the mountain.

“I did not want to see you get hurt, I wanted to protect you from all this.” Lan Wangji hugged him tighter but in a gentle way, ensuring he did not hurt him. His own frame trembling.

“What do we do now?” Fai asked, resting his head on top of Lan Wangji’s.

“I need you to understand Fai, that from now on in public I must act aloof to you, I cannot give you any favor but be assured.” Lan Wangji looked up at him, golden amber eyes desperate for Fai believe him, “Everything I do, no matter what, I am still on your side.”

Fai felt like those words meant more than he let on, and he stroked Lan Wangji’s cheek, “I trust you, I do, just no more lies.”

Lan Wangji nodded, “No more, I will be truthful.” He answered, “I am sorry.”

Fai nodded and kissed his husband’s forehead, despite what everyone said he didn’t care. Lan Wangji was his husband and would be until the day he died.

“I have brought someone to care for you, they are not from the palace so they will not be biased against you.” Lan Wangji stated gently settling Fai back down on the edge of the bed and stood walking to the door, “Come in.” he called to someone.

A moment later a young man walked in, he had long black hair and dark grey eyes. He wore robes of black and gray and his hair was held together by a burgundy ribbon. He gave a curt and graceful bow to Fai and smiled at him warmly.

“Hello, your highness I am Mo Xuanyu.”

Chapter Text

Previously –

“I have brought someone to care for you, they are not from the palace so they will not be biased against you.” Lan Wangji stated gently settling Fai back down on the edge of the bed and stood walking to the door, “Come in.” he called to someone.

A moment later a young man walked in, he had long black hair and dark grey eyes. He wore robes of black and gray and his hair was held together by a burgundy ribbon. He gave a curt and graceful bow to Fai and smiled at him warmly.

“Hello, your highness I am Mo Xuanyu.”

“Uncle!”

Jiang Cheng breathed in deeply before exhaling slowly. He had been in deep thought, but the sound of his nephew’s voice drew him out instantly. He was both annoyed and curious about what his nephew wanted. “Yes A-ling?”

“Mother said that if it was okay with you, I could attend the 49 days of Puja with you in the heaven realm.” The bright-eyed youth smiled at his uncle, eager to go see the heavenly palace.

Jiang Cheng narrowed his eyes, “How did you hear about that? It’s an invitation from the Lord of Numinous Treasures, he wouldn’t send an invite to just anyone.” The Phoenix prince was suspicious and not particularly in the mood to babysit his nephew either.  “Why not ask your grandfather to indulge you and take you.”  Jiang Cheng reached out to poke the red dot on Jin Ling’s forehead earning a grunt of dissatisfaction and angry black eyes.

“Grandfather is in heaven already with little uncle, he has been there for a while now! All clan matters are given to father so he cannot attend, and I can’t contact Grandfather, so mother told me to ask you!” he explained, “and I overheard father discussing it with mother, please Uncle, take me with you?”

Jiang Cheng sighed. He had intended to go just so he could take Chenqing and have the lord examine the sacred treasure, after all it was of his creation. Perhaps the flute could give them an idea of where Wei Wuxian had gone. It was now going on two months.  The Fox had still not revealed his whereabouts’, and frankly Jiang Cheng was wondering whether he was dead or just being that stubborn. He wouldn’t put it past the Fox Emperor to somehow get himself killed stupidly, but the worry was starting to rise and rise fast.

Soon people would start asking for Wei Wuxian, and they would have no explanation. It was already extremely rude on his and Wen Qing’s part to refuse the invitations from the other clans and lords on Wei Wuxian’s behalf. 

He looked at Jin Ling’s expectant eyes and sighed, “Fine! But you are to be on your best behavior you understand me, I won’t go saving you, in fact if you get into trouble, I’ll break your legs myself.” He threatened.

It didn’t do much though because all Jin Ling did was smile wider and thank him profusely, “I’ll go tell mother and pack my things! Thank-you, thank-you!” with that the buzzing ball of yellow ran off. 

Jiang Cheng sighed, that boy was so spoiled by his parents he couldn’t imagine what he would have turned out like if he hadn’t had any. Perhaps more solemn, serious, or even a little angry.  Thankfully, the young phoenix had never had to experience such a thing.  Despite his strictness on the youth though, he did love him, and he usually gave into Jin Ling when the results were good.  He couldn’t ever say the boy wasn’t a hard worker.

He truthfully also preferred to have Jin Ling in his care and company compared to Jin Guangshan’s and Jin Guangyao, something about the pair just rubbed him the wrong way. Jiang Cheng did not like his feathers getting ruffled at all.  Even if Jin Guangyao had gifted Jin Ling a spiritual dog. Fairy followed the little prince around everywhere,  Jin Ling was almost never without the animal, also it was one of the reasons Wei Wuxian rarely visited his ‘nephew’.  If a dog was around, one could guarantee Wei Wuxian was running the other way screaming bloody murder.

He stopped to rub the bridge of his nose, between his frequent meeting’s with Lan XiChen and his search for the missing emperor, he had his hands full. Especially since the prince looked to be troubled and tired lately. Something to do with trouble and the crown prince.  He hoped during his stay in heaven during the 49 days of Puja would grant him and Lan XiChen time to relax together. He truly liked the beta, he soothed him in ways others just couldn’t.

He looked at the sky.

Wei Ying…where the hell are you?

Fai exhaled slowly enjoying the warm water, the milk and rose petal mix relaxing him.  He felt better than he had in weeks. Also, Mo Xuanyu’s fingers combing through his hair as he massaged conditioning oil into the strands was making him drift off.

Mo Xuanyu, it turned out was a beta.

The young man was also extremely kind.  He treated Fai like a human being, and it made the omega feel safe.  He also always made sure to ask first  and was incredibly gentle and careful in everything he did, including washing Fai’s hair.  He also kept in mind all of Lan Wangji’s instructions, like preparing these wonderful baths.

Fai could soak for hours if he had the chance.

Mo Xuanyu also was quite the cook, no one was allowed to prepare Fai’s meals except for the beta or Lan Wangji, but no one would let the alpha near the kitchens.  Lan Wangji’s visits were also few and far between. Busy doing everything he needed to, in order to made things work here.  Fai was trusting of him, hoping his mate could do just that.  Lan Wangji also promised on more than one occasion he would officially marry Fai according to heaven’s laws. He had to trust him despite his doubts. Lan An had been very clear of the differences in no only their status, but also their life spans. His child and husband would far out live him. While he would grow old and eventually die, they would stay young.  He would never see his child grow into maturity either, as aging was very slowed in immortals.  He wondered sometimes, if it would be worth remaining here with Lan Wangji if he could manage it. To make his family watch him slowly die.

He shook his head wincing slightly when he tugged his hair, which Mo Xuanyu was in the middle of washing. “ouch.”

“I’m sorry!” Mo Xuanyu let go immediately, apologetic and worried, “Did I hurt you!?”

“No, No! I was being silly and tugged my hair it wasn’t your fault its okay.” Fai assured turning to look up at the worried beta knelt at the edge of the bathing pool. “I’m fine no worries, no harm.” He assured, he wanted to laugh at the relieved look on Mo Xuanyu’s face as the other nodded.

Mo Xuanyu, “thank-goodness.” He moved back to resume his task as Fai turned his back to him once more.

The omega sighed, relaxing once more. He decided to occupy himself by scooping the water and rose petals up into his hands and dropping them with a plop! Back into the bath.  He was strangely amused by the sound and continued to do it.  He then began moving his arms back and forth until Mo Xuanyu warned him that he would be rinsing his hair and to close his eyes. He did and tilted his head back, letting the clean water wash over his head, it felt good to be pampered even if he felt terrible most of the time. Missing Lan Wangji didn’t help, he wanted his Alpha to be there to hold him, cuddle in bed and smell his scent.  Lan Wangji couldn’t share his bed anymore though, not with all eyes watching them.

He was extremely grateful for Mo Xuanyu’s presence at least. 

One month with the beta had proved to be just the calming thing he needed.  He didn’t feel lonely all the time at least, and so far he had been left alone by everyone else.  He felt worse though when he stepped outside in the courtyard on warm sunny days, knowing the passage of time that had gone by.

Thirty years in the human realm, the rabbits.  It always brought tears to his eyes, the night he had run out and been caught by Jin Guangshan, the rabbits had been locked in their pen under the house safe from the storm.  He had not been allowed to go back to let them out.  He worried they had not survived, though he also hoped they had enough sense to dig an exit out under the door. Rabbits were natural burrowers so…perhaps. He still missed them and would love to see them again, even if it was only the descendants of his original two.

Once his hair had been rinsed he moved to stand.

“Careful.” Mo Xuanyu chided, taking Fai’s arm to support the omega up and out of the bath. He grabbed a big fluffy robe and put it over the mortal and a fluffy towel to dry off with.  He smiled as he spied Fai running his hands tenderly over the little bump that had now formed.  “You’re looking so much healthier now.” He commented beginning to help dry Fai’s hair.

“Mm, Xiao Tuzi’s been much calmer now that its receiving proper meals.” Fai only ever referred to the baby now a days, his main concern providing it all the nutrients it could need. To him it was just a bonus that he got to eat the food for the baby.  As his stomach grew, so did his mothering instincts.  Secretly too, his guilty pleasure was holding the robe that Lan Wangji had given him doused in his scent. He kept it folded underneath the quilts on the bed and would hold it at night while he slept. He had very few things in the ‘nest’ he had created. Only a few little trinkets here and there and nothing else.

“that is wonderful to hear, it means the baby is content.” The beta nodded, as he moved to retrieve clean robes for Fai to put on now that he was dry. “It’s also getting bigger too, soon you’ll be able to really feel it.”  He brought back a set of white robes; the ones that had been given by the crown prince.

It seemed all Fai wore now a days was white. He missed his black robes but who cared as long as he was clothed.

Mo Xuanyu, “Are you hoping for a boy or a girl?”

“Either, it doesn’t matter, I’ll love it.” Fai murmured, considering he probably wouldn’t be able to stay with it, he didn’t care, as long as he got to at least see the face of his child once and memorize it.

“I’m sure it will look equally like you and Crown prince; it will be a beautiful baby.”  Mo Xuanyu began to brush through Fai’s hair once he had sat down, the strands smooth and silky thanks to the oils.  “you seem upset…is something bothering you?”

Fai sighed, “Nothing that can be changed.” He murmured.

“Tell me, perhaps I can do something to help?” the beta was curious of course.  He liked Fai, the mortal was very kind, and Mo Xuanyu sympathized with his situation. His own biological father was promiscuous, and it had caused his dear mother trouble, as a lower deity, Mo Xuanyu was considered as no more than a servant or stepping stone. He had never wanted to seek recognition though from his father, the man as he knew of him was not kind or compassionate when it came to his own goals. His mothers’ side of the family was no better, so when his mother had passed away he’d left and sought out work. Eventually he ended up working as servant in a retired immortal’s home. 

When he had been approached by the Crown prince to come serve in his palace, he had taken the offer without a second thought, it was a great honor.  After meeting the omega, it became an even bigger honor.

Fai relented, “I….I cared for some rabbits in the human realm…but when I was brought here, they were left locked under the porch of my house during a storm…I miss them terribly, but its been thirty years in the mortal realm.” He paused softly, “They may not have survived.”

Mo Xuanyu’s expression fell, “Oh…” he wondered if there was something he could do, but he was unsure. “I’m very sorry to hear that.” He slowly tied up Fai’s hair, thinking quietly, “Are you hungry? I can bring you something.” He offered.

“No, I’m just a little tired, I haven’t been sleeping well because of the morning sickness.” Fai smiled, “now that it stopped I think a nap will be good.” He liked naps a lot now, napping was nice especially when he buried himself under everything.

“Okay” Mo Xuanyu stood and pulled back the many covers on the bed, “Rest well.”  He worried for Fai. He worried a lot, the omega deserved so much better, but he wanted to remain positive. “Call if you need anything.” He then left the room closing the doors tightly behind himself.

Now…what could he do to make his master happy?

Fai watched as Mo Xuanyu left.  He propped the pillows against the head rest of the bed and shifted back until he was laying in a sitting position.  He continued to stroke the little bump and sighed.

“mm…mmmm..mmm…”

He felt the smallest of flutters and smiled, “Even if I’m not able to stay my little rabbit…know I loved you very much.” The tears were back, he hated this.  The doctor that was taking care of him on Lan An’s orders had explained that he would have changes that would cause him to get worked up easily, from one extreme emotion to the next.  It seemed all he did now a days was cry over this.  The only time he forgot was when Lan Wangji came to visit.  He wanted him near always but knew it was impossible.

Attempt the impossible

Fai sat up straight eyes wide, “Hello?” he called out, “Hello, is someone there?” He could have sworn he just heard someone’s voice, a male’s voice. No one answered him back though and he wondered if he was just hearing things.  He slowly relaxed again and moved to roll onto his side instead. He reached under the blanket’s until he had Lan Wangji’s robe and closed his eyes breathing in the scent deeply.

“This scent is your father Little Rabbit…It belongs to him.”

Jin Guanyao frowned, at a stale mate with Nie Mingjue who stood blocking his exit from the courtyard.

“Enough Meng Yao.”

“Enough of what.”  The omega frowned, still very angry at being locked up during the battle. “Do you think lying to my father and telling him I fought valiantly despite being locked up the entire time will make me forgive you?” he questioned.  Despite his frown, Nie Mingjue couldn’t deny Jin Guangyao was still very beautiful, even in those ridiculous feminine robes. The gloss over his lips only made his pout more tempting and he was willing every bone of his body to stay still.

“You know what I mean, and you received the praise didn’t you? You don’t need do these things, forget it all.” The Merman urged his brows knit together in frustration.  “You don’t need it.”

Jin Guangyao, “and what do you know? You don’t know what I need, what I must do.”

“The prince won’t look at you!” Nie Mingjue urged.  As far as he knew only Jin Guangshan and the immediate royal family, and another select few new of Lan Wangji’s mate and the pregnancy.  He doubted the perverted peacock would say anything until he’d figured out what to do himself.

“Why not!”

“Because the prince has already taken a mate and is expecting a child!” The Merman blurted, “His mate is pregnant with his child, you have nothing to offer him!”

The shock on Jin Guangyao’s face was immediate, “You’re lying, everyone would know if that was true, you’re lying!” he trembled, “Who!? What omega!? What mate!?”

“A mortal omega from the human realm.” Nie Mingjue saw the emotions flit across Jin Guangyao’s face as he tried to make sense of the words, “He’s been living in the lotus pavilion for a month now.”

“A mortal!?” he shook his head, “That’s no.” he looked at Nie Mingjue, “I won’t believe that! Not until I see for myself.”

He grabbed the hem of his robes and began to move past Nie Mingjue only to be stopped when the large mans hand wrapped around his upper arm to stop him. “Don’t Meng Yao.”

“If you don’t let go.” Jin Guangyao didn’t dare look at the man who had kissed him all those weeks ago, “I will yell for the guards and accuse you of assault.” He said so calmly, trying not to betray the fact he was bluffing.  He exhaled softly when he felt Nie Mingjue’s hand loosen and release him.

“Meng Ya-“

“My name is Jin Guangyao, remember that ChiFeng-zun.” With that the omega left.

Nie Mingjue inhaled deeply, trying to keep his anger down.

In, out, In, out.

Fuck.

“This will be your housing for the 49 days of Puja Phoenix Prince, Little Prince.” The maid bowed gently once she had lead Jiang Cheng and Jin Ling into the Orchid Pavilion of the heavenly palace.  A few servants piled in behind them with their belongings and began to unpack them.

Jin ling smiled wide, the pavilion was beautiful and decorated pleasantly. The fresh orchids in vases also added pops of color here and there. Two beds laid opposite each other on different sides of the room and he had already picked his, taking the one to the left that had a window facing out towards the courtyard yard. From there he could see the koi fish pond and table carved out of white stone with two seats.  The flowers and orchids bloomed freshly and seemed almost undying.

The circular window created a picture.

Jiang Cheng nodded to the maid, “Thank-you.” He nodded in dismissal, the ornate box that housed Chenqing clutched securely in his hand.

“If you have need of anything my lord, please do not hesitate to ask.” The maid bowed again and then took her leave closing the doors behind her.

Jiang Cheng exhaled slowly and walked over the other bed and looked around the room quietly, “A-Ling.”

Jin Ling, “Yes uncle?”

“I have to go out for a bit, if you leave do not wander far, and stay out of others hair do not bother them.”

The young phoenix pouted, “Yes Uncle, do you think I’d be allowed to go to their training grounds?” he would like to learn some more about swordplay.

“I don’t see why not, perhaps they can improve on you.” Jiang Cheng huffed heading to the door still holding the box.

“Uncle that’s mean!” Jin Ling stood up,  he wasn’t hopeless at swordplay at all, but there was always room to improve. His Uncle was just always grumpy lately because Uncle Wei was in seclusion. He usually was always in a bad mood when the fox emperor disappeared, and he didn’t understand why. Sure they were sworn brothers, but his maternal uncle acted like he was always walking on egg shells when it came to anything revolving around Yiling.

“It won’t be as mean if I break your legs for causing trouble.” Jiang Cheng smirked hearing the frustrated grunt behind him and left the pavilion.

If he was right, the Master of Numinous Treasures would be staying in the Emperor’s palace, which was past the Lotus and Gardenia Pavilions. He had only ever been to the heavenly palace once before in his youth years ago.  He could remember the basic path towards the location he wanted to get to.  

As he walked down the path, he began to hear the notes of a dizi on the wind.  He knew for certain because the sound of a Xiao was just that little bit different from the flute. By now he also knew the sound of Lan XiChen when he played.  Just thinking back to the prince made his stomach flip several times.

He couldn’t focus on him though completely yet, he had to find Wei Wuxian.  Only then could he consider asking the prince if he was interested in courting. He had liked the prince for a long time, and the increased company from the other continued to reaffirm those feelings. Growing deeper with each talk.  He had a very strong feeling that Lan XiChen held similar affections, even if they had not openly discussed anything regarding that particular subject.

He was a favorable gentleman.

As he drew nearer to the sound of the dizi, he began to smell the familiar scent that he knew all to well.  Remembering it from days spent playing out in the hot sun, wrestling in the shallows of the rivers filled with lotus flowers, and nights spent in the same dorm room. Jiang Cheng could not mistake the scent of Spices, Cinnamon, and Honey. His eyes widened and he broke into a sprint, sniffing the air as he got closer.

He skidded to a halt at the archway that led into the Lotus Pavilion. The scent was pouring out of here, strong and fresh. The sound of the dizi filled his ears and he rushed inside, “WEI YING!”

The music came to an abrupt halt and Jiang Cheng turned to where it had come from stopping only when he spotted the person sitting on the stone bench in the garden. The mans hair was left undone and he wore thin white robes that flowed down his body loosely.  Startled silver-gray hues stared at him in surprised as he lowered the dizi from his lips and instead brought his arms protectively to wrap around his stomach.  Jiang Cheng’s breath caught in his throat as he noticed now the pronounced little bump on the man. Clearly he was an omega and clearly he was pregnant.  He was about to call out Wei Wuxian’s name again before pausing and seeing the black diamonds on his forehead.  

He also noted that this person’s face was slightly thinner than Wei Wuxian’s. Also, he was a mortal after a second sniff of his scent.  

“Um, who is Wei Ying?” Fai asked nervously, the new face startling.

Jiang Cheng gaped like a fish, unsure what to say or do. “I…uh…my…brother.” He managed to squeeze out.

“Oh, I’m sorry no one else has come by with that name, I’m sorry.” He stated politely, and Jiang Cheng instantly couldn’t believe he thought this person was Wei Wuxian, after all the fox would never be so polite as to apologize for someone else’s mistake.

“Oh no I apologize it was my fault, I shouldn’t have barged in without announcement.” Jiang Cheng stated.

“Fai.”

A third voice joined them, and Jiang Cheng glanced behind himself only to spot Lan Wangji, the crown prince. He quickly bowed into a salute, “Crown Prince,” he greeted. When Lan Wangji returned the greeting, he stood straight again.

Lan Wangji breezed past the phoenix prince to go to Fai’s side, who was now beaming brightly, “Lan Zhan.” He held out his hands and when Lan Wangji offered up his own, Fai pulled the prince’s hand to lay over his pregnancy bump. “Little Rabbit gets bigger everyday.” He smiled lovingly at the prince and Jiang Cheng’s eyes widened.

“What is this?” he asked breaking up the tender moment between the prince and the omega, who had completely forgotten his presence.

“Oh, uh..this I am Crown prince’s mate, I am having his baby.” Fai said, he thought it was common knowledge now among the immortals of heaven. Though the way the Jiang Cheng’s face was turning several shades of red, told him otherwise. He didn’t know someone could get quite so angry over the news. It made him cast his eyes down.

Jiang Cheng looked at Lan Wangji swiftly, “…Are you not supposed to be marrying the Fox Emperor of Yiling?” he ground the words out between tightly clenched teeth as he resisted the urge to take out his whip Zidian and turn the crown prince into ribbons.  “Are you not engaged to my brother!”

Fai’s face grew pale as he eyes switched to Lan Wangji wanting an explanation.

Lan Wangji looked at Jiang Cheng with a practiced calm. “I will not be marrying the Fox Emperor, I have found my destined one, and the Fox Emperor has not received any news of our supposed engagement, so he will not be hurt if it was called off.”

Fai inhaled deeply feeling like his body had grown numb. He let go of Lan Wangji’s hand instinctively.

Lan Wangji showed his obvious dislike and glanced back to Fai, “There is only you.” He assured, “I will be explaining this thoroughly to the clan leaders at the next meeting. I will only marry you.”

Fai wasn’t sure if he was relieved or startled because of the new information, but the way Lan Wangji and the man in purple seemed to be facing off, he shouldn’t be either.

“It better be a really good fucking explanation you creep.”

Jiang Cheng would stick to those words for a long time, no one would convince him otherwise. Forget propriety, Lan Wangji was a scoundrel for going against his word and Wei Wuxian. He wasn’t angry at the mortal after all he probably didn’t know better, but the Crown prince had, and Jiang Cheng was ready to put him in his place.

“Your highness! Look what I brought!”

Mo Xuanyu trotted into the courtyard at clearly the wrong time, because he saw and felt the tension radiating through the small space. He couldn’t help but drop the several fluffy rabbits on the grassy path before him, and swallow.

“Um….I brought your rabbits…” the beta whispered softly.

Fai felt another storm brewing, so much for relaxation.

He felt his stomach flip several times as the stress built and then turned into nausea.  In the future, he would have to bow down and apologize profusely to Jiang Cheng for throwing up on his shoe’s, after which complete chaos erupted in the lotus pavilion.

What a great start to the 49 days of Puja.

Chapter Text

Previously –

Fai felt another storm brewing, so much for relaxation.

He felt his stomach flip several times as the stress built and then turned into nausea.  In the future, he would have to bow down and apologize profusely to Jiang Cheng for throwing up on his shoe’s, after which complete chaos erupted in the lotus pavilion.

What a great start to the 49 days of Puja.

Lan Wangji and Jiang Cheng stood side by side as the King of Medicines Ming Yaozu scolded and lectured them. He may be an immortal, but he had made an oath to care and serve anyone in need, including mortals. The behavior he had discovered leading up to Fai’s episode in the garden left him absolutely disenchanted with the two princes.

“He is in a fragile state right now, omegas are very emotional, and can easily get sick from stress, and he’s been under a lot lately.” He  stated arms crossed. “If you can’t learn to behave and control your tempers you’re not welcome to see my patient!”

A whimper escaped Fai from where he laid in the bed resting, “I want to see Crown Prince.” He moaned.

Lan Wangji looked equally distressed, “I apologize it was not my intention to bring stress to Fai.”

Jiang Cheng growled lowly, “I’ll take my leave, I am trying desperately to not lose my cool.” He stated. However, he was currently standing barefoot in the Lotus Pavilion while Mo Xuanyu scrubbed his boots clean.  So he wasn’t going anywhere immediately.

“This is the most critical of the trimesters of pregnancy, the fetus is small and susceptible to all sorts of things.” Ming Yaozu explained, mostly to Lan Wangji, “if the stress is too high, there is a very good chance his body might try to purge the baby.”

“No!” Fai groaned trying to sit up. “No that can’t happen.”

Ming Yaozu turned and went to Fai kneeling down beside him, “It’s not, don’t worry.” He assured settling Fai back down in the bed, “This time it only caused you to vomit, the baby is fine but no more stress.” He stated gently soothing Fai, “The baby is absolutely fine.”

Jiang Cheng felt guilty now, he had not meant to bring so much distress to the omega, he felt that the mortal was a somewhat innocent party to this fiasco. He still wanted answers, but not at the expense of an innocent unborn life.  He walked over to Fai and bowed, “I apologize, I did not mean to cause you so much trouble. I hope you can forgive me.” He stated, unable to shake the feeling of familiarity with the omega.

“It’s fine, I understand, a lot had happened.” Fai murmured pressing against the pillows, “I know a lot of people don’t approve of me and the crown prince, but I can’t help but love him.” He looked at Jiang Cheng pleadingly, “please don’t be so cross with him, it shouldn’t be a crime to love someone.”  He felt a little guilty saying it now understanding there had been some sort of engagement planned between the Crown Prince and the Phoenix Prince’s brother, but he couldn’t apologize for being in love.  “I know its terrible what’s happened with your brother, but if he hasn’t been informed yet there’s no harm or foul. I hope you can forgive Prince Lan Wangji.”

Jiang Cheng was deeply surprised; he had not expected the mortal to beg his forgiveness on Lan Wangji’s part. He was angry yes, but he also knew he couldn’t change things that had happened, especially since there was a little life involved, but he couldn’t be completely calm either. So he went for the middle ground, “I won’t yell at him, but I still want answers and an explanation. I hope you recover soon.” He stated instead.

Mo Xuanyu, “Master Jiang, I have finished cleaning your boots, they are like brand new.” He bowed his head as he offered up the black boots which were taken and put on quickly.

Jiang Cheng, “Thank-you.”  

The Phoenix Prince decided his welcome was over stayed and quick saluted the two, before he picked up his box and left. He couldn’t waste anymore time than he already had. He also felt quite awkward now considering everything that had transpired.

“Take care.” Fai called lightly from the bed, since despite the phoenix’s outburst he hadn’t been entirely at fault.

“Now, you stay rested,” Ming Yaozu stated making surely Fai was comfortable and turned looking pointedly at the Crown Prince, “and you don’t cause him any trouble.” He then grabbed his medicine box and stood up, with a respectful bow he left.

“So much bowing, I am surprised you all don’t creak at how stiff it looks.” Fai teased smiling at Lan Wangji who went to his side and sat down now that all was calm once more.

Mo Xuanyu smiled at the interaction, he always liked how the two looked with one another. He hoped one day he could have something similar. As he watched he was quickly reminded of what he had done.

“Master! I brought something for you!” he said and quickly rushed out the door.  Moments later he came back with five plump little rabbits.  He deposited them on the bed in Fai’s lap.

Fai stared at them quietly for a short while.

“I’m not sure they are the same ones, but they were playing around your home in the mortal realm, there was a large burrow created out of the den under the porch, so I gathered as many as I could and brought them here.” Mo Xuanyu  explained kneeling down.  “You said you missed them, so I thought you might be happier if you had them.”

Fai sniffed softly and reached out to pet the rabbits before hugging them all tightly. Of course the rabbits squeaked and wriggled at the sudden embrace wanting to escape and they kicked their back feet wildly before they were let go of.  “Thank-you A-Yu, this was very kind.” He stated and looked to Lan Wangji, “Look! They can be with us now too!”

Lan Wangji nodded, “Mn, I’ll have a pen built in the yard for them.”

The prince reached out, ignoring the fluffy white balls to instead returned his hand to Fai’s little bump and gently caressed it, “I am sorry for my absence.” He murmured, he always apologized now a days.  Each time he came it was always for a reason, whether his absences or his neglect of leaving Fai on his own. Each time he looked far more tired than the last time.

“It’s okay, I am just happy to see you.” Fai murmured placing his hand over Lan Wangji’s.  “I know you’re working hard so we can be together.” He knew that, even if he didn’t like the absence he knew  that it was for a reason. It was the only thing keeping him a float in this mess.  He had to trust in Lan Wangji to make things work.  “I just don’t want you to miss out on the changes or on the birth. Crown prince or not this is your baby too.” And Lan Wangji deserved to be a part of that.

The crown prince nodded and gently moved closer to lay his head down against Fai’s stomach to gently kiss over the bump lovingly and hummed.

Mo Xuanyu who had been sitting by quietly this whole time smiled and excused himself to go get supper for Fai. Leaving the couple to their intimate moment.

He really did hope one day he could have the exact same thing.

Jin Guangyao entered his father’s chambers without bothering to knock.

He himself was never extended such courtesy so he didn’t bother with his father’s room.  “The Prince is mated?! And he is expecting a child!?”

“I am working on it A-Yao.” The peacock snapped at the omega as he rubbed his temples. “I’ll work it out!”

“How?! What am I doing if the prince wont even look my way!” Jin Guangyao was frustrated and furious, because he had been putting himself through an almost literally hell for years to do as Jin Guangshan wanted.  He had practically sold himself to the devil at this point, and with the current situation he wasn’t sure he could curry favor with anyone, and he definitely would not switch his sights to Lan XiChen. He respected his sworn brother far too much to deceive him. Not only that, but he didn’t love Lan XiChen that way. The gentle beta deserved so much more.

Then again doing this to Lan XiChen’s brother was no better, but he was desperate. He didn’t doubt Jin Guangshan would find some way to disown him and sell him into prostitution just because he failed in realizing the leader’s ambitions. Nie Mingjue wasn’t making things easier either. Every time he was near the big alpha his resolve wavered, his knees grew weak, and his throat burned with the beginnings of a scorching heat until he was far enough away to breathe again.  He was essentially drowning.

“You need to do something! Anything!” Jin Guangshan growled, “ make friends with the omega, gain his trust and then get rid of him somehow!”

“Get rid of him?” Jin Guangyao paled suddenly.

“Yes if the mortal is out of the picture permanently then they will no longer be a distraction to the prince.” Jin Guangshan stated.

Jin Guangyao swallowed as he looked down at the ground quietly.  He had to process this, but he knew that he wouldn’t be given the chance…he of course was angry…what did a mortal omega have that he did not? It was bad enough that the prince was supposed to marry an emperor but now…now he had a mortal mate?  His brows knit close together as his thought more about.  “…how can I not be good enough? I am immortal, I am an omega, I have status, I have education…what can’t I give him?” he didn’t love the prince not in the slightest. However, he also had goals that needed to be realized and to know that he was rejected not only once for the Yiling Emperor but now for a mere mortal?

Humiliation flowed through him and he looked to his father, “What must I do?”

Jin Guangshan smirked standing up to walk over to the omega, “Listen carefully…” he leaned down to speak gently into Jin Guangyao’s ear, “Father will take care of everything.”

Jin Guangyao felt; he might regret the future.

“Ah little phoenix! What a pleasure to see you, I am glad you accepted my invitation.” The King of Numinous treasure Xiao Feng greeted Jiang Cheng with a smile, “Welcome, Welcome come here, I didn’t expect to see you before the banquet.” The elderly immortal gestured Jiang Cheng closer forgoing formality for casual greetings.

“I am not quite so little anymore my lord.” Jiang Cheng gave a small bow of the head as he joined the elder and sat down with him.  “I was hoping you could answer a few questions I have about a treasure you created.” He stated putting the box on the table between them.

“Of course.” Xiao Feng didn’t wait for permissions and reached for the box pulling it close.  He opened the lid without hesitation and looked over the contents, “Oh my, I haven’t seen this in quite some time.” He stated and lifted Chenqing out of the box.  “Hmm that’s curious.” He muttered as he turned the dizi over in his hands delicately as if it would break.

Jiang Cheng, “What’s curious? Is something wrong?”

“It seems like it is sleeping, like a hibernation.  It wants to be returned to it’s master.” Xiao Feng hummed and hawed as he continued to check the dizi over, “If I recall it’s master was the Fox Emperor of Yiling right? He was gifted this fine treasure about 80,000 years ago?” he questioned.

“Yes, my lord, but it seems that Wei Wuxian has gone off on his own and left Chenqing behind. I was hoping Chenqing could give me a lead.” He suggested tilting his head a little.

“Well, I can tell you the last time Chenqing’s power was properly used, but I cannot tell you the exact location of it’s owner.” Xiao Feng had never before heard of someone leaving behind their spiritual weapon, so he was quite naturally curious considering he could feel the deep love the sacred treasure had for the fox emperor.  “ It seems like…Chenqing was traded unknowingly…it’s owner…it’s owner needed medicine for something, but I am not sure.” He stated, “But it’s waiting for its reunion with its master for now.”

Jiang Cheng sighed, “That’s all?” he had hoped for more but if Chenqing had sealed its powers while it was separated from Wei Wuxian, he could only assume that Wei Wuxian was lurking around in shadows without his knowledge. Waiting for the perfect moment to jump out and put him in an early grave.

Xiao Feng, “I am afraid so, if Chenqing doesn’t want to reveal what happened or where his master went. I cannot force it.” He ran his hand down the smooth surface, “ The power in the flute is that of a fox, how fitting taking a similar form to its master.” He praised lightly putting the flute now.

The phoenix prince was pondering quietly, wondering why and how Chenqing had been lost. It couldn’t tell where its master was, but it knew when it was lost? “When was Chenqing’s power last used?” he questioned.

Xiao Feng, “About four months ago roughly, a lot of power was exerted.” He explained.

So, around the time Wei Wuxian had disappeared. That still didn’t answer any questions he had, well perhaps some but not many.  “A lot of power? Was there a fight?” Maybe Wei Wuxian was injured somewhere? Or he’d used up so much energy he had to go into hiding to regain his strength? Many scenarios began to make their home inside his head.

“Mm, no more of a sealing I would think, it was quite quick, not exerted over a period of time, but all at once.” The King of Numinous treasures sighed, “Listen, if the fox emperor misplaced his sacred treasure, I would think it appropriate to return it.”

“My Lord if you don’t mind, please don’t let others know the fox emperor is currently gone, I worry it would cause unnecessary strife.” Jiang Cheng pleaded, knowing it was a gamble to let Xiao Feng know.

“Of course, I don’t sense any sort of separation of Qi from the weapon and the fox lord, so as long as it is returned soon all should be fine.” Xiao Feng nodded his head lightly as he rewrapped the flute. “I suppose you’ll present it at the banquet for blessing?” he questioned.

“Yes, I will, if only to ease it’s spirit for now.” Jiang Cheng at least knew now, that Wei Wuxian had done something that had required a lot of energy.  That a was start but he still felt a vey familiar cold dead end.  Perhaps his search was futile, and he needed to let Wei Wuxian return on his own.  He almost scoffed, as if the fox would come back without being dragged by the tails kicking and screaming.  Jiang Cheng stood up and bowed to the King of Numinous treasures and then picked up the box, “Thank-you for your help my Lord it was a pleasure, I’ll leave you to the rest of your afternoon tea.”

With that Jiang Cheng turned and left.

So Wei Wuxian had used sealing magic, taken almost all his power, and then what?

Perhaps, Wei Wuxian was as he expected, tired and exhausted or he had just run away.

Jiang Cheng couldn’t’ accept either out comes.  He pursed his lips in deep thought.

He was going to find Wei Wuxian whether the fox liked it or not.

“You are who?” asked Fai lightly, the new face was giving him chills.

To many people seemed to have curious eyes, and they all happened to be of high rank.  Prince’s of some sort or the other, but all below the crown prince.  He had no expected the beautiful omega who showed up.  Half of their long brown hair twisted up into a beautiful bun that had different gold jewellery in it, their skin was flawlessly pale, not a single blemish under the pale make-up, and their robes were beautiful too, lace and silk, satins, and chiffon it was all a layer of absolute attraction.  Fai felt extremely excluded, because all he wore were the thing disciple robes of the Lan Clan, no mark, no status, no jewels.

He also recognized the vermillion mark on their forehead.

“I am Jin Guangyao, son of Jin Guangshan leader of the Jin clan.” Jin Guangyao gave a graceful and practiced bow, Like what a female princess would.

Mo Xuanyu seemed to be on edge around this person as well. He was avoiding coming near and he kept his eyes cast away as much as he could. It made Fai nervous because he wasn’t sure if this person was safe or not, especially finding out about who the omega’s father was. He still had a very bad impression of Jin Guangshan who had called him a liar and dirty mortal.  Seeing that he had a son who was an omega and swathed in expensive things made him ponder if had just been a bias against mortals in general. Considering how well taken care of Jin Guangyao was.

Of course Jin Guangyao was not one to easily dismiss.

Jin Guangyao, “Hello A-Yu, it’s been some time.”

Mo Xuanyu tensed up turning his gaze to the omega and inwardly sighed, dipping into a salute he greeted him, “ Hello, Guangyao er-gege.”

“Wait! You’re brothers?” Fai sat up excited suddenly, “A-Yu why didn’t you tell me?!” it was kind of exciting but confusing.

“We’re half brothers, and I am not apart of the main clan, actually I’m not even recognized as the son of Jin Guangshan.” Mo Xuanyu stated lightly, “Brother Yao and I have similar situations that is why we are familiar.” He moved a little closer to Fai but maintained a distance from Jin Guangyao.

“I told you I would put a word in for father and convince him to accept you A-Yu.” Jin Guangyao stated with a gentle smile, soft and sweet. It was unassuming and kind.

“No thank-you, I am quite happy here.” That and Jin Guangshan didn’t want accept that he had another son out there, probably daughters too running around from his gallivanting ways. No, Mo Xuanyu didn’t want anything to do with that.

“Of course, I’ll respect your wishes then.” He turned to Fai now and moved to sit on the edge of the bed where the omega was propped up.  “My real reason for coming here was you.” He stated reaching out to grasp Fai’s hands, “I wanted to congratulate you on the pregnancy, it is such an honor to be carrying the crown prince’s heir.” He stated.

Fai was thrown back; he wasn’t sure if he should be impressed or surprised. Aside from Mo Xuanyu and Lan An, no one had been so kind about his pregnancy aside from Lan Wangji. To have a random omega giving him praise made him bashful. “T…Thank-you.” He breathed, he retrieved his one hand to rest over his stomach, a habit he had adopted as of late the bigger he grew.

“Of course, it will be a big celebration when you give birth, especially if it is a prince.” Of course Jin Guangyao hoped it wouldn’t be, after all if this omega couldn’t give the crown prince a son, then that meant Jin Guangyao had the opportunity to take that place. No way would a simple omega mortal be given such an honor as marrying the prince.

“Mm, well Lan- I mean Crown Prince and I would be happy with either gender, as long as it is healthy.” Fai admitted getting swallowed up by the kindness.

“Of course, that is the main point.” Jin Guangyao nodded, “Will you be attending the banquet tonight?” he asked.

Fai blinked tilting his head in curiosity, “Banquet?” no one had mentioned a banquet, not even Lan Wangji. 

Jin Guangyao, “Oh I thought you knew, the King of Numinous Treasures is hosting the 49 days of Puja, tonight is the first night of the days, we will present sacred treasures that have been created by him to receive blessings.” He explained absently stroking Fai’s hand to make the omega feel soothed and calm. “It will appease the spirits in the treasures and calm them, as they absorb a lot of spiritual energy from their wielders.”

Fai nodded, “I…I’m not sure I don’t think I am invited.”  Lan Wangji hadn’t told him he needed to stay in the Lotus Pavilion, but he also hadn’t mentioned anything about any banquets either.  Fai wasn’t sure if he wanted to brave such a festivity  knowing how many if not all the people of heaven felt about him. He wasn’t sure that he could bare the quiet whispers and looks from them.

“Nonsense, you can be my guest, besides.” He gave Fai’s hand a gentle squeeze, “ staying cooped up in here cannot be health for you, walking will do you some good and if you are with me, surely no one will object.”

“A…Are you sure?” Fai asked nervously.

Mo Xuanyu was radiating worry, “Perhaps its best if Master remains in bed resting, he had an exciting afternoon.” He pleaded gently.

“Mo Xuanyu, I agreed to respect your wishes, please respect mine.” Jin Guangyao stated calmly.

The beta flinched back and bowed, “Yes, my apologies.” He stated.

“It would be an opportunity to see the Crown prince outside these walls.” Jin Guangyao egged on, not that he wanted Fai to see Lan Wangji at all.  He however, had been told to make sure that Fai trusted him. The rest would come later.

“Really? I can see Lan Zh- I mean Crown prince.” Fai’s eyes visibly lit up.

Jin Guangyao laughed light and airy, “Goodness you can call him by his name here I won’t tell anyone its our secret.”

Fai flushed a little in the cheeks, “You…really?”

Jin Guangyao nodded, “Now come, let’s get you up and looking pretty, then we can go to the banquet together.” He stated pulling back the blankets.

“I don’t have anything nice though…” nothing except his ruined robes and the clothes he wore now.

“Oh…uh well, I’ll have something brought over one moment.” He stated walking to the door, he called out. “Su She please retrieve a couple sets of robes in various colors from my room please, yes bring them here.”

Fai stiffened, Su She….the servant who had fought with him and treated him like an animal. Fai looked at Jin Guangyao who didn’t miss the look.

“Is something the matter?” he questioned.

“Oh uh, no I just…Su She…he is your?” Fai trailed off the question obvious.

“Oh yes he is my personal servant though he was missed a while back, he’s recently come back under my care.” Or well Su She cared for him, not that Jin Guangyao didn’t spoil the servant now and then for good behavior.

“Oh, I just…I met him when I first arrived that’s all.” He looked down.

“Ah well, he’s very talented.” Jin Guangyao went back to helping Fai up.

“Bring some perfumes and such A-yu, and some combs and hair pieces.” Jin Guangyao instructed leading Fai to the vanity to sit down.

“um…Lan Zhan likes my natural scent; I would prefer not to wear any perfume.” The omega stayed as Jin Guangyao went to work on his hair.

“Of course, how silly of me, you do have a lovely scent it would be a shame to cover that up.” Jin Guangyao couldn’t deny the scent was lovely, it was a very pleasant mix, it reminded him somewhat of apples that were baked and crushed into a sauce. Mouth watering.  “But don’t worry, no one will be able to look away from you when I am done, not even crown prince.”

Fai inhaled deeply, Lan Wangji he wouldn’t mind having stare at him all day….everyone else though…

He certainly could do without.

Fai was nervous, even as he walked beside Jin Guangyao.

He tried to keep his head down and his gaze averted from the stares.  He felt incredible different. The robes he wore were a deep blue-grey, the hem lighter than the rest.  Bright orange koi fish had been embroidered in the fabric across the chest and abdomen swimming in what looked to be a stream.  The sleeves were long, and bell shaped with several layers of white and blue underneath. It created the illusion of a beta fish tail, around his waist was a deep grey sash that had been tied loose enough that it didn’t squeeze his stomach to much but accentuated the fact he was pregnant.

Jin Guangyao had taken some of his hair and braided it down the back leaving the rest out and had added a couple silver hair pins that glinted in the sun and his bangs were left to frame his face. A little bit of powder and blush had been added to even his skin and make him look a little flush like a healthy pregnant omega should. 

All in All, Fai was gorgeous and while some stared in shock at his presence, they couldn’t deny he was a beautiful mortal.  For some like the elders it only solidified their belief that he had probably seduced Lan Wangji.

He was thankful for Jin Guangyao’s presence at his side, because he was being encouraging and helpful. Guiding him along and whispering names into his ear so he would know who was who.  Fai tried to spot Lan Wangji too, hoping his husband would be pleased with his appearance. Not that Lan Wangji was ever displeased.

Mo Xuanyu trailed quietly behind them, keeping a close eye on his charge and trying to make sure Fai remained in good spirits though he couldn’t talk familiarly with Jin Guangyao around. He worried for Fai deeply, mostly because he felt that this situation wasn’t going to end well, somewhere deep in his gut he felt that things might just go very wrong.

“Do you see Crown prince?” Fai whispered softly to Jin Guangyao in question who was also avoiding the stares of a certain someone.

“No yet, he is probably near the front where everyone is presenting their treasures.” Jin Guangyao answered and grasped Fai’s arm pulling him through the crowd gently.  

With the mix of so many scents, Fai was having troubles picking out Lan Wangji from the mass of immortals about. He let Jin Guangyao continue to guide him as soon they were near the front.

It didn’t take long for Fai to catch the scent of Lan Wangji and then he spotted him, standing near the King of Numinous treasures. The Emperor stood at the very front and was observing the rituals with both his sons Lan An appeared to be missing, but Fai was more focused on his husband who despite the blank gaze looked as handsome as ever. Especially with the way the evening sun was glowing behind him.  He couldn’t even be bothered to listen to the prayers that Xiao Feng was saying.  His heart just like always beat wildly in his chest and he wanted to go stand at Lan Wangji’s side or have Lan Wangji notice him.

It didn’t take long either, because Lan Wangji began to look around his eyes darting about as he caught wind of Fai’s scent.  He searched the crowd and could barely recognize his mate in the clothes.  Fai looked very beautiful, he always looked beautiful.  He wondered where he had gotten the clothes and why he was even here, when he spotted Jin Guangyao next to the other.

Fai moved to step forward slightly, his movement was not good though, for the next moment he was stumbling forward and crashing into the back of someone whom he knocked to the ground.  He landed on top of him and moaned softly, “I’m so sorry!” he had no idea what he had tripped on.

Jiang Cheng growled as he laid on his stomach, trying not to flush in embarrassment, “Could you get off please!”

“oh! Yeah!” Fai scrambled off of the Alpha’s back and into a kneeling position. He went to apologize again, that was until he heard a loud and distinctly angry snarl. Hot air puffed out against his cheek and ear and he froze eyes widening.

Jiang Cheng who had sat up was frozen too, “Don’t…move…” he breathed out slowly.

Everyone in the outdoor courtyard of the palace where the banquet was being held didn’t move, and surely no one breathed even Lan Wangji.  No one dared to speak.

Fai slowly, ever so slowly shifted his eyes sideway to try and glance at what held him in place. He saw the narrow snout of the monster. It lips curled back in a snarl as its sharp teeth remained near his face, breathing in and out making his cheek damp.  The black fur of the creature was sleek along its body with several swaying tails. Its red eyes were mere slits as it stared Fai down.  Fai exhaled a slow shaky breath trying to remain still.

“….Uncle…” the voice of Jin Ling cut through the silence from behind the fox, it drew Jiang Cheng’s attention and he saw his nephew slowly creeping from the crowd sword drawn. “A-Ling no.”

Jin Guangyao swallowed hard; eyes wide as he saw his nephew too moving out behind the spirit fox that had possessed Chenqing. The box that had contained the fox emperor’s dizi had gone flying when Fai knocked into Jiang Cheng and when it fell out of the box and crashed against the stone ground, the spirit had gotten angry and came out of the sacred treasure. It now stuck so close to Fai; everyone was confident there would be an unfortunate death today.

It refused to make a move though, its eyes fixated on Fai who was trying to remain calm and not hyperventilate.

“A-ling! Stay back.” Jin Guangyao wheezed softly as he spotted his father whose face was twisted with worry for his grandson.

“I can handle this.” The young phoenix prince mouthed.

“No you can’t sto-“ Jiang Cheng didn’t get to finish as the naïve youth lunged with his sword to strike the spirit fox and tame it.

It was poorly calculated though as the fox whipped its tails at the youth and smacked him so hard he flew back landing on the stone steps of the palace. He choked from the impact and lurched slightly, spitting up blood, surely a few ribs broken.

In the same moment Lan Wangji had lunged to striking the beast with a sealing talisman and it disappeared back into its vessel.

Everything turned to chaos.

Lan Wangji checked Fai over while Jin Guangyao and Jiang Cheng ran to Jin Ling’s side, checking him over.

Jin Guangshan approached swiftly, “You fool! Look what you’ve done to my grandson!” he barked at Fai pointing an accusing finger, “How idiotic do you have to be to wander here and cause such trouble!”

“I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to trip! It was an accident.” Fai cried apologetically; he really didn’t meant to hurt anyone.

“Likely story!” Jin Guangshan was frowning at him and refused to give up his accusations.

“I swear! I really didn’t meant to!” Fai looked to Lan Wangji who glance down.

Lan Wangji, “You shouldn’t have come here.”

Fai stiffened…shouldn’t have come here?

“But I-“

“Silence.” Lan Wangji’s voice was monotone, lacking any warmth to his words as he stood, only helping Fai stand and then he pulled away leaving the omega standing in the middle of many scrutinizing eyes. The whispers began and they were loud enough to hear.

Only came to cause trouble.

Look at how he dressed himself up as if the prince would consider him.

He was planning to do something.

You can see it in his face it’s all an act.

Uncultured mortal.

Filthy

Ugly

Just disappear.

Tears came to Fai’s eyes as he swallowed down the embarrassment and bowed to Lan Wangji as Lan An had taught him too in front of other. “I…I…apologize Crown Prince…it…it was my mistake.”

Mo Xuanyu quickly came to his side and took his arm gently, “Let’s go back, I’ll prepare you a nice quiet dinner.” He whispered softly leading Fai away. Lan Wangji didn’t even cast his gaze towards him and Fai lowered his head nodding softly.

“Mm…after all…I…shouldn’t be here.”

Fai’s heart cracked, just a little bit more.

Chapter Text

Previously –

Tears came to Fai’s eyes as he swallowed down the embarrassment and bowed to Lan Wangji as Lan An had taught him too in front of other. “I…I…apologize Crown Prince…it…it was my mistake.”

Mo Xuanyu quickly came to his side and took his arm gently, “Let’s go back, I’ll prepare you a nice quiet dinner.” He whispered softly leading Fai away. Lan Wangji didn’t even cast his gaze towards him, and Fai lowered his head nodding softly.

“Mm…after all…I…shouldn’t be here.”

Fai’s heart cracked, just a little bit more.

After the incident at the Puja Fai avoided going out.

If he stepped outside it was only to visit with the rabbits. He had been so embarrassed by the ordeal that he had not wanted to see anyone, even if Jin Guangyao had come to tell him that his nephew was going to be okay, he couldn’t bare to show his face.

It was still unclear how he had tripped; nothing had been in his way and his robes hadn’t been so long that he could have accidentally faltered.  He wasn’t particularly clumsy either. The entire incident was up in the air, but he couldn’t be punished for the spirit of the dizi coming out, the dizi which he had recognized after as the one he’d had with him for a while in the mortal realm. He had no idea it was a sacred treasure. 

Lan Wangji had also come by shortly after the incident to apologize for how he had made Fai feel but had said it was necessary. He also said there wouldn’t be any punishment because it wasn’t on purpose that it happened.  He had tried to comfort Fai, but the omega had been so upset still he had told Lan Wangji he was tired and wanted to rest. The Alpha had reluctantly left with a promise to return later and had gone from the pavilion.

He still showed his guilt of course by constantly sending over things Fai liked. Sweet cakes, drawing materials ect.  Fai couldn’t help but accept them.

This is how things seemed to proceed for the next month and a half, Fai’s stomach grew bigger by the day until the baby was really noticeable under the robes. He could easily run his hands over the roundness and smile at the feeling it created. He could literally feel Xiao Tuzi moving about inside, rolling and tumbling as he moved to get comfortable at the expense of his mother.  Mo Xuanyu had been excited when he was allowed to touch the bump, marveling at the way the baby moved about under his palms. 

“You know the king of medicines say babies can hear at this stage of the pregnancy.” Counting the days Fai was roughly five months along.

“Yup, it likes when I sing to it.” Fai nodded as he felt another roll before the baby settled down finally, “it’s tingly almost, I get goosebumps every time.” He murmured.

Mo Xuanyu, “Motherhood suits you master, you glow all the time and have such a kind nurturing instinct, you’ll be a great mother.”

Fai smiled, “That’s kind of you, listen A-Yu.” He took the beta’s hands gently, “If by some chance I am not around anymore after the baby is born, promise you’ll protect them?” he pleaded gently, having come to really admire the beta and trust him.  He was sure Mo Xuanyu would never let any sort of misfortune befall his unborn child and would take the absolute care of him.

Mo Xuanyu’s eyes were wide before he nodded, “I would, I will, it would be my honor, but you’ll be here to love and care for your child too.” He was optimistic. He truly believed that Crown Prince would make the mortal his empress. So he wasn’t going to throw in the towel at all until he was proven wrong, though he would also be stubborn to believe when or if Fai was forced to leave.

Fai smiled, “Thank-you A-Yu, that gives me some relief.” He stated.

Mo Xuanyu nodded and poured some freshly squeezed juice into a cup for Fai, “ Crown Prince has this scent over, he said you like it. It’s made from mandarins.” He explained passing it to Fai, who was not allowed to drink tea anymore at this stage of the pregnancy. 

“Thanks, it smells great.” The omega took the cup and drank down the contents eagerly.

“Hello.”

Mo Xuanyu resisted the urge to roll his eyes as Jin Guangyao appeared yet again. The omega seemed to come around a lot to keep Fai company.

He often brought things too, in order to gain favor with Fai.  So far they had become strange friends.  Fai was eager for new company, Mo Xuanyu was eager to keep Fai healthy, and Jin Guangyao didn’t betray a hint of his reasoning for appearing so often.  Though as long as Fai was content then it was alright he supposed.  

“Hello,” greeted Fai from the bed.  

Jin Guangyao moved without hesitation sitting down, “look at you, the baby is getting so big.” He stated, “May I?” he asked.

Fai looked hesitant at best, but he relented before the other and moved his own hands.

Jin Guangyao smiled, “Thank-you.” And he placed his hands tenderly over Fai’s stomach.  He felt around a little hoping to feel the baby inside. He genuinely wondered if he would feel the life inside. From what his mother used to tell him it was a wonderful experience. He couldn’t forget the fact though of him being here…he had to drive Fai away by any means necessary…Even if the omega wasn’t mean or self righteous he had too in order to secure his own future.

Though he could hopefully drag it out long enough that Fai would have the baby at least.

“Listen Fai,” Jin Guangyao stated softly removing his hands from the omega’s stomach slowly. “I know the last time we had an outing it was a disaster, but perhaps this evening we can go for a walk just you and I no parties or anything, I don’t think you staying cooped up is such a good idea.” He stated, “Stretch your legs a little.”

“I don’t know, I mean…with my luck something will happen…” he worried his lip, “How…how is the boy that got hurt?” he questioned.

“A-Ling is doing fine, he’s been asleep since then but its only natural he exerted a lot of spiritual energy to heal his wounds, but he’ll make a full recovery don’t you worry.”  Jin Guangyao assured; he was impressed Fai was so worried about his nephew. The guilt inside was rising though, the further he dragged this out the more enchanted he became by Fai. He had to detach himself from these emotions or he would falter.  “honestly, I didn’t know the spirit would get so angry and it wasn’t like you dropped the spiritual treasure either.” Jin Guangyao stated, even if he’d been the one who tripped Fai he hadn’t expected that out come either. Perhaps a little embarrassment on the omega’s part but not a furious monster.

“Are you sure?” Fai would like to go for a walk, it would be nice to stretch his legs, and with the baby getting bigger it was definitely getting more painful to sit long hours of the day. 

“Of course, We’ll go for a short walk by the lotus pond and the palace garden and then come back.” Jin Guangyao assured patting Fai’s thigh.  “Don’t you trust me?”

Fai paused as he looked into Jin Guangyao’s chocolate colored eyes.  He slowly nodded, “Yes.”

Mo Xuanyu felt a chill run down his spine, “I’ll accompany you.” He stated.

“Nonsense, stay here and prepare a warm bath for him for when we return.”  Jin Guangyao smiled, “He’ll need to rest his feet after.”

“….Master?” he hoped deep down Fai would ask for him to go.

Fai, “That’s a good idea, would you mind doing that A-Yu?”

Mo Xuanyu nodded defeated.

Jiang Cheng swirled the contents of his cup around quietly.  He lounged against the headboard of his bed, one leg propped up and his am resting on his knee.  He wore casual purple robes and his hair was mostly down for once. Twin braids were at either side of his head and gathered together in a half pony tail at the back, his bangs were left down to frame his face.

In the days since Jin Ling’s accident he had neglected to really leave the child’s side.

He had contacted his sister and brother-in-law to inform them of what had transpired, assuring them Jin Ling was fine and would make a full recovery. The only time he left the little phoenix was when he absolutely had to attend an event revolving around the Puja.  He had seen Lan XiChen a total of three times in the span of his stay here, but he craved for more.

He was also wrapped up in the event of Chenqing. The spirit had been so focused on the mortal but had not made a move to attack. Only striking Jin Ling when he got close. Had something stirred the beast? He knew it was angry for being dropped but the pregnant omega hadn’t done that. If anything the fox should have focused on Jiang Cheng.  Since the sealing spell had been placed on it, the fox had been quiet thankfully and had received the blessing from the King of Numinous treasures calming its spirit.

He lifted the cup to his lips and drank, letting the liquor burn down his throat pleasantly.

Jin Ling still lay fast asleep. Not because of injury anymore but because of recovering his spiritual essence.  Jiang Cheng expected him to wake in a couple days time. Breaking a rib was like breaking a wing, and Jin Ling had broken multiple. The time it took for recovery was not unusual.

So he waited patiently.

Looking back at the ornate box on his bed he sighed, perhaps he should revisit the mortal and talk a little perhaps, he would find more answers than he thought.

Perhaps.

Jin Guangyao touched his lips, his eyes closed as he sat quietly in his rooms.

Nie Mingjue was persistent, and under normal circumstances he would have gone with the merman’s flow but, he just…he couldn’t bring himself too.  Even if his heart beat wildly, and his breathe was stolen by the merman’s fierce kisses.  He couldn’t.

He liked it though.

The way Nie Mingjue could tower over him or how his large strong hands easily wrapped around his waist firm but gentle.  How he was pinned under the fierce stare of a possessive man.  These were all things he wanted but couldn’t have, because he needed to do as told.

No matter how many time’s Nie Mingjue would catch him in a dark corridor or empty pavilion. No matter how many times he kissed him senseless and left trails of fire down his neck before ultimate having to stop or risk trouble.  No matter how many times Jin Guangyao wrapped his arms around the broad shoulders after trying to resist, returning the kisses and touches.

He couldn’t have Nie Mingjue.

Oh but how he wanted him. The fire that had begun to burn inside his stomach after the battle against Xie Tian had grown more each time. 

He was digging himself into a deep grave though.

Perhaps if he talked to his father? The Nie Clan had status too, not as much as the royal family of course but it was something.  A marriage alliance between the Jin and the Nie would be favorable and strengthen their bonds.  It was possible right?  He wanted to be able to walk freely at someone’s side, be theirs and them be his in return. He wanted sweet kisses, and recognition for his accomplishments…he didn’t want to come second.  He wanted what the mortal omega had with the prince.

He decided that was what he would do, he would talk to Jin Guangshan. They could cut their losses with the royal family and he could marry into the Nie clan.  It as an essential Win-Win.  Turning towards the vanity on the other side of the room.  In the mirror his reflection stared back at him and its cheeks were flushed. Flush because he thought about how easily Nie Mingjue dominated him while somehow managing to treat him gently like porcelain.  His mind was slowly starting to swim with those thoughts.

The door creaked open and shut, the sound of the lock clicking could be heard.

Jin Guangyao turned his gaze from the mirror to Jin Guangshan who had entered. The Alpha looked extremely displeased and angry.

Jin Guangyao slowly stood, perhaps Jin Guangshan wasn’t in the mood to listen, “Father, is something the-“ he was struck hard across the cheek. The force of the blow sending him stumbling back over the arm rest and to the floor, the many layers of the extravagant clothes tangling his legs.  He didn’t even have a chance to gather his barring’s before Jin Guangshan had him by the hair, yanking him up and tossing him.

“You filthy! Useless!” Jin Guangshan gave Jin Guangyao a kick that landed on his hip causing the small omega to curl into himself.  “Piece of trash!”

“What?” Jin Guangyao was confused, even as Jin Guangshan yanked him up by the hair again.

“Don’t play dumb with me! I know about you and the Nie leader Mingjue!” the Alpha snarled, “I saw you kissing each other!” it had been by chance, Jin Guangshan hadn’t been snooping, he just happened to pass the empty courtyard the two had been in.  Of course he couldn’t barge in and start a scene there, so he had to wait.  He was furious with Jin Guangyao messing around and jeopardizing his plans.

“I!” He flinched as he was stopped from speaking, Jin Guangshan grabbing him by the throat.

“If you value me not throwing you down into hell right this moment, you will stop fooling around with that bastard and focus on your task!” Jin Guangshan needed to remind Jin Guangyao of his place.

“w…a…what..” Jin Guangyao wheezed softly tears gathering at the corners of his eyes. “What would, ….would you have me do…ah…father?”

Jin Guangshan loosened his grip at those words and reached up gently, brushing his thumb over one of Jin Guangyao’s eyes brushing the tears away. “Sacrifice, everything.”

Jin Guangyao shivered, nothing he could want…was worth the humiliation Jin Guangshan shoved upon him.

Nothing at all…

Fai looked over the little mirror Jin Guangyao had gifted him.

It was the same mirror that Jin Guangshan had taken from him when the alpha had brought him here. Jin Guangyao stated it was a gift of good faith, since technically it belonged to Lan Wangji, and Lan Wangji had gifted it to Fai.  He thought to return it to its rightful owner.  Of course Fai wouldn’t argue either, because Lan Wangji had the other half, it meant they could talk with one another despite being separated.  It made him feel good. Jin Guangyao was not a mean or cruel person, so Fai found it easy to trust the omega who encouraged him. Not that Mo Xuanyu didn’t encourage him either. It was just comforting to have another omega who could understand the differences in feelings.

So when Jin Guangyao appeared that evening he was ready and waiting for the shorter omega with a smile.

“Oh eager aren’t!” Jin Guangyao smiled as he walked over to stand beside Fai.

“It takes a bit to get up now-a-days, I wanted to be sure that I wasn’t keeping you waiting.” Fai stated a warm smile on his face.  

Mo Xuanyu frowned nervousness in his voice, “Master I prepared the water for you earlier so it will still be heated, I would like to accompany you.” He also spotted Su She who seemed to be accompanying Jin Guangyao as well.

Fai blinked, “Okay, alright sounds fine to me.” He didn’t see why not anyways. He had wanted to give Mo Xuanyu some quite time to relax but if Mo Xuanyu wanted to come then who was he to say no.  The beta looked relieved as well, moving to take a spot besides Su She.

They began their walk.

Fai chatted about anything and so did Jin Guangyao, most of his questions consisted of talks about the mortal realm and the things that they did, finding out it was a  lot stranger than the heavens. More interesting. Fai even shared knowledge of his cottage back in the human realm, and the large magnolia tree too.  He shared how he had first met Lan Wangji and how through a few misunderstandings they came to love one another.

Jin Guangyao did think it was a beautiful story, but he still had his goals to fulfill.  Regardless of whether or not Fai was nice. He had to drive him away, some how or he had to get rewarded.

“Sacrifice everything.”

Jin Guangshan’s words echoed through his mind causing a shiver to run down his back. He didn’t like pain, but it seemed he was going to have to get used to that.  He led Fai through the many paths leading to the main palace water garden that had several bridges and a gazebo.  The bridges crossed over the water garden showing the many lotus flowers that had been gifted from Yummeng by the phoenix king.  Fai stopped to admire them of course.

“You like them?” Jin Guangyao questioned standing at the pregnant omega’s side.

Fai, “Mm, they remind me of something I’m just not sure what…you see I lost my memories a long time ago and I don’t remember where I am from or who my family was…if I even have a family…that is why.” He ran his hand tenderly over his round stomach, “I am happy to create one with Lan Zhan.”

Jin Guangyao felt a pang in his heart.  He quickly squashed it down though and steeled himself.  “Want to see something more interesting?”

“More interesting?” Fai looked hesitant at that, interesting usually meant bad things because it was either dangerous or he would be clumsy and break something. He didn’t want to experience that again, but he did trust Jin Guangyao. So he nodded, “Okay.”

“Come.” Jin Guangyao took his arm and led him towards some steps that ascended upwards into a set of clouds, a few guards stood near by but didn’t move at their approach, “Su She, A-Yu stay here we’ll only be a moment.” Jin Guangyao ordered and began up the stairs with Fai quietly.

Mo Xuanyu blinked as he stopped to stand beside Su She who had a suspicious smile plastered across his face.  It took a few moments for him to register where they were exactly. “Wait! No! I have to stop Master!” he moved to run forward but Su She grabbed him.

Su She, “You’ve no business!” he stated yanking on Mo Xuanyu’s arm, “You’ve no right you low ranked servant to talk to my master!”

“Master Fai is pregnant! The air of Zhu Xian Terrace is dangerous for him and the baby! He can’t be in a place like that.” Mo Xuanyu struggled to free his arms. Once he had he turned running towards the steps, “Master! Master!”  He was stopped though by the guards.

“You are not permitted to go up there!” they barked.

Mo Xuanyu’s eyes widened…he needed to inform Crown Prince.

He turned and ran off, Su She hot on his heels.

Up above at the top of the step’s Fai grew more and more concerned.  The air felt thick and sinister, yet strangely calm too…at the top of the steps he could see a swirling vortex of air and once they had reached the upper platform he took pause.  For in the ground of the platform was in fact a frightening void. To which he could not see below.

“Something’s not right…” Fai whispered.

He missed the smile that crossed Jin Guanyao’s lips.

“You know…” the shorter omega began, “I must confess a truth to you…I’ve been seeking the prince’s affections for some time now.” He admitted beginning to pace around the void. His voice adopted an almost mocking tone. He observed how Fai seemed to shrink away.

“You…what?” Fai questioned, worry and confusion entering his voice.

“Well,  who wouldn’t want the crown prince? Smart, handsome, powerful, not to mention status.” Jin Guangyao used the anger from Jin Guangshan’s beating earlier to fuel the fire in his words.  “I plan to marry the Crown Prince once he receives his official coronation.” He stated, “Something he’s been working hard for in these last few months.”

That explained Lan Wangji’s constant absence and busy schedule.

“but…” Fai began only to be cut off.

“Once you give birth, you should just jump of Zhu Xian Terrace. It will take you to where to belong.” Jin Guangyao stated firmly.

“Is that what Lan Zhan wants?” Fai questioned, “I am his husband so…I will obey what he says.” He felt stupid, staring at Jin Guangyao now.  He’d trusted him all these weeks, sharing his trust and stories with the other, letting him touch and feel the life of his growing baby. Now, Jin Guangyao was showing his true colors.

The shorter Omega scoffed at him tilting his head, “You really believe so?”

Lan Wangji was startled from his farewells to some generals who had come a much smaller clan for a meeting about a war taking place, one they hoped the Crown Prince would participate in now that he had recovered from his injuries.  He turned to see Mo Xuanyu running up, falling to his knee’s in a hurried saluted.

“Crown Prince!-“

“Crown Prince! Master Fai is having an argument with Master Jin Guangyao on Zhu Xian Terrace!” Su She spoke over Mo Xuanyu cutting off his sentence as he came to kneel beside the other.

“That’s a lie!” Mo Xuanyu yelped.

It was too late though, because Lan Wangji had already taken off like a shot, running towards the terrace. Why was Fai even there!? He was heavily pregnant now, he needed rest. He shouldn’t have even wandered out of Lotus Pavilion! Let alone with Jin Guangyao of all people. Panic rose in his throat and his blood turned to ice.  He use spiritual power to jump forward several times to speed up his progress to the tower.

He felt danger, nothing but dangerous. Fai was in danger and he needed to protect him no matter what.

He arrived at the base of the stairs below the raised platform that housed the void that swirled with dark energies.  “Fai!”

He watched as Jin Guangyao glanced his way for a brief second before moving close to Fai. The shorter omega grabbed his mates’ arms and Fai tried to pull away, stepping back from him.  

Fai, “Let go! What are you doing stop!”

Lan Wangji watched as Fai threw up his arms to get free, his mates stumbled back. Jin Guangyao stumbled to and pivoted on his foot turning his body towards the void and fell forward.

A pained yell echoed through the heavens.

Lan Wangji jumped forward and caught Jin Guangyao by the arm pulling him back into his arms and away from the void.

“Lan Zhan!” Fai sobbed standing against the stone railing in shock and fright.

Jin Guangyao scrambled for purchase as he gripped Lan Wangji’s white robes.  He turned his face up revealing the scorches skin of his eyes. They were closed but anyone could tell they were burnt where the skin turned pink, and blood seeped from them. A couple scratches littered his forehead and cheeks and he whimpered.  “It wasn’t his fault I don’t think he really meant to push me Crown Prince don’t punish him.” He pleaded through the pain.

And damn did it hurt.

He hoped this pain would be enough to atone for what was to come.

Fai sobbed out loud, “I didn’t push him Lan Zhan! I didn’t! you have to believe me! Please! I didn’t push him!” his cried of explanation became a repeated mantra. Fear filling him, because he indeed was innocent he hadn’t pushed Jin Guangyao at all.

“What is the meaning of this! A-Yao!” Jin Guangshans voice cut through Fai’s panic and the golden clad peacock rushed up the stairs to Jin Guangyao side, a yell of shock leaving him as he tilted the omega’s face up.

“What! Have you done!?” he was furious as he pointed a finger at Fai who shivered.

“I didn’t do anything! I swear! I didn’t push him!” Fai defended himself.

“ENOUGH.” Lan Wangji’s voice silenced everything even Fai who moved further away.  “We’ll deal with this properly, you.” Lan Wangji looked to Fai, “go back to your pavilion.”

Fai nodded, he tried to quite his moans of distress, but he couldn’t silence the tears.

“I demand justice for A-Yao!” Jin Guangshan paced the palace court back and forth.  Miantaining the anger he projected at everyone.

Lan Wangji, Qingheng-jun, Lan XiChen, and even Lan An who had finally returned from his business in the south.  The heavenly father had just been informed of everything that had happened and sat quietly trying to maintain his neutral position on everything.

“What would you have us do?” Qingheng-jun sighed, this was unraveling into a much bigger mess.

“My A-Yao is blind now! Because of that….that mortal!” Jin Guangshan growled, “I want his eyes! Give A-Yao back his sight! And then send that mortal down the Zhu Xian Terrace too!”

“He is pregnant! Are you asking us to kill an innocent life! I am sure it was a misunderstanding!” Lan XiChen cut in, Lan Wangji remained silent at his side, but he could sense the distress pouring off his little brother as he maintained his stone face, working through all sorts of ways to fix the situation they were in now. Only Lan Wangji had witnessed what had happened, but he had yet to speak. Lan XiChen suspected it was because if he defending Fai, surely the elders would think he was being manipulated and also demand Fai’s death.

“Yes I think that is a little much don’t you?” Lan An stated frowning.

“Then what? A-Yao must remain blind? The king of Medicines cannot restore his eyes sight without replacements!” Jin Guangshan would milk this for all it was worth, whether it be for some eyes or more.

“Would using the mortals’ eyes to replace A-yao’s be sufficient enough for you Jin Guangshan? Would that ease your fury?” Qingheng-jun questioned wanting to find the most peaceful path possible, that didn’t require any killing.

Lan Wangji’s hand fisted tightly into his robes, grabbing his thigh so painfully if he squeezed any harder he would surely break his own leg. Fai’s eyes? Really? It would be a small price to pay rather than sacrificing his life, even though he positive Fai was innocent in all this. It was a ploy, Jin Guangyao had grabbed Fai not the other way around, but he had to keep his mouth shut.  Lan Wangji bit the inside of his cheek so hard he tasted copper.

“No! I want something else.” Jin Guangshan stated.

“What would that be?” asked Lan An.

“Make A-Yao Lan Wangji’s royal side consort.” Jin Guangshan stated earning many gasps. Even if it wasn’t empress, it would still give Jin Guangyao status next to the Yiling Fox emperor. It would also eliminate any higher position for the mortal other than a common concubine to the prince.  He would turn Jin Guangyao into a goddess at Lan Wangji’s side and make the mortal omega nothing more than a creature used for relief.

Qingheng-jun’s face turned pale.

Lan An’s was similar as he cast his grandson a glance, he could tell Lan Wangji wasn’t handling this any better than they were.

An Elder spoke up, “That is do able, All in favor!”

A chorus of agreement flooded the courtroom from the council and the Heavenly Emperor swallowed hard. “S…So be it.”

Jin Guangshan smiled, “Very well.”

Lan XiChen reached across to grab Lan Wangji’s hand taking it in his own. Rather than have his brother hurt himself he would instead rather take some of the pain.  He could feel the trembles radiating off of him.

Lan Wangji lowered his head, his mind racing as it descended into utter turmoil.

His heart snapped a bit more.

The cracks became many.

“Master Fai please, sit rest.” Mo Xuanyu was trying to calm Fai who was moving back and forth, he hadn’t stopped crying since they returned to the Lotus Pavilion.

Stress settled on Fai’s shoulders and his body looked weak.  He had heard no news of Jin Guangyao’s condition.  Despite the misunderstand he hoped the other was okay, even though Jin Guangyao had said some pretty awful things.

He wanted to marry Lan Wangji.  How could that be? The omega had never betrayed any sort of interest in being with the crown prince and Fai didn’t understand why he had been so nice if that were his true intentions. None of it made sense to him.

As his panic mounted the doors to the pavilion opened, and Fai was assaulted with the scent of Sandalwood.

“Lan Zhan!” Fai turned towards him.

“Mo Xuanyu, you’re dismissed.” Lan Wangji stated sending the beta away.

Mo Xuanyu nodded reluctantly and obeyed the order leaving the two alone in the room.

“How are Jin Guangyao’s eyes?” Fai hugged Lan Wangji who hugged him back.

“He is blind.” Lan Wangji murmured hoarsely, as if he had been crying before he came.

“but…you believe me right Lan Zhan? You believe I didn’t push him right?” Fai stepped back a little to look into his husbands’ eyes desperately for confirmation that Lan Wangji was indeed on his side about this. Surely the Alpha knew he wouldn’t have pushed the immortal omega right?

Lan Wangji swallowed before speaking almost breathless, “I believe you.” He ran his hands down Fai’s arms tenderly, “Jin Guangyao, jumped himself, you didn’t push him.” He stated.

Relief crossed over Fai’s features as he cast a bright smile in joy at Lan Wangji’s statement.

“But….his eyes were burned blind and…” he had to steel himself, he’d asked to do it himself after all, he couldn’t falter, not if it meant protecting Fai’s life. “the only way to keep you alive….is to take your eyes to repay him” He squeezed Fai’s arms firmly as he explained, “Only then will the Leader of the Jin Clan be appeased.”

The color drained from Fai’s face as his shoulder’s fell, he couldn’t believe what Lan Wangji was saying and he stumbled back, shaking his head, “No…”

The pain of betrayal filled Fai’s body from head to toe as he looked at his husband….the man who promised to protect him and cherish him for life and generations.  “You promised….Your promised me!” anger filled him too, “You promised!” hot angry tears ran down his eyes as he moved further back from Lan Wangji who approached him.

Lan Wangji was crying too, “Please…I-“

“No!” Fai shook his head, the back of his knee’s collided with the edge of the bed and he fell down into a sitting position. The motion hurting severely. “No Lan Zhan please don’t!”

Lan Wangji knelt before him.

Fai threw one of the trinkets he’d hidden in the next at Lan Wangji, “Don’t come near! Stay away!” he yelled the tears blurred his vision. He wanted Lan Wangji to go away, far away from him. “Go! Get lost!” he sobbed and shoved at the other who grabbed him.

Lan Wangji, “Fai, it’s all my fault”

Fai shook his arms and body to try and throw Lan Wangji off, “I didn’t push him!”

“It’s all my fault.”

“I didn’t push him!!”

Tears ran down Lan Wangji’s face turning his molten amber eyes into liquid gold as his voice finally broke losing the monotone edge it always carried. “ I can’t protect you.” He moved Fai’s hands into his lap holding them tight by the wrists with his left hand as Fai continued to cry and repeat that he was innocent. Lan Wangji knew he was, he knew but he couldn’t defend Fai…he was a failure as a husband, but he would make things right he would, “Fai..Fai!”

The omega gasped and sobbed out loud as his heart broke more, no it didn’t break more, it was completely shattered. He couldn’t mend the pieces anymore.

“I will definitely marry you Fai, I will marry you.” Lan Wangji stated his own heart shattering too, the pain in his head hurt but, he couldn’t imagine his pain being worse than Fai’s.  “Fai….from now on…I will be your eyes.”

Fai shook his head trying to yank his hands free, “Lan Zhan No! A-Zhan please no!”  He tried to leaned back as Lan Wangji raised his hand up moving towards his face. “No, please no…A-Zhan stop this, no!” He squeezed his eyes shut tightly as if that would save him from this perpetual nightmare.

He heard Lan Wangji sob and cry out loud. Fai felt the alpha's hand cover his eyes and then a sharp and quick pain passed through his skull.

The last thing he saw.

It was his husbands crying face.

Chapter Text

Previously –

Fai shook his head trying to yank his hands free, “Lan Zhan No! A-Zhan please no!”  He tried to leaned back as Lan Wangji raised his hand up moving towards his face. “No, please no…A-Zhan stop this, no!” He squeezed his eyes shut tightly as if that would save him from this perpetual nightmare.

He heard Lan Wangji sob and cry out loud. Fai felt his hand cover his own eyes, and then a sharp and quick pain passed through his skull.

The last thing he saw.

It was his husbands crying face.

Sniff…Sniff….

“A-Yu…if you keep crying I’ll send you away.”

“No! Master I’m sorry! I just can’t help it.” Mo Xuanyu hurried over to Fai’s side kneeling beside the bed.  A new one had been put in the room on the opposite side.

Fai had refused to sleep in the other bed after he had awoken.  He also refused to nest, telling Mo Xuanyu to throw everything out, including Lan Wangji’s scented robes. He didn’t want anything.  This place had become unsafe.  No matter what luxury Lan Wangji tried to shroud him in he sent it all away. He refused anything from the Crown Prince.  He didn’t care if the elders or whoever else told him he was being rude and belligerent, at this point they couldn’t take anything else from him.  He would even pretend to be asleep when Lan Wangji came around just to avoid speaking to him.

It had been two months since he’d had his eyes taken away.  A white piece of cloth wrapped around his eyes hiding them from view. Though Mo Xuanyu constantly assured him that he looked the same as always, Fai knew the difference.  He could feel the emptiness of where his eyes once were.  Imagining things was hard, he tried to recall memories and images of better times. Sitting under the magnolia tree back home or wandering the bamboo forest.  He wondered often if the little cottage still took…by now a couple hundred years must have past by.  Time had become irrelevant; He could no longer look at the sun or see the moon. He could only imagine it…but nothing he imagined could ever compared to the real things.

Sometimes when he felt up to it, he would have Mo Xuanyu help him outside to sit in the sun and feel its warmth.  If Lan Wangji appeared he would go back inside telling the Crown prince to leave.

Lan An had also come by.  He had apologized over and over, begging Fai’s forgiveness.  Mo Xuanyu had told him that the heavenly father had even kowtowed before him.  Fai forgave, of course not without stating how he could refuse the heavenly father’s pleas.  Even if he didn’t want to forgive anyone, he had too because it was proper.  Lan XiChen had come by as well, to beg forgiveness for his brother…Fai sent him away too.

He didn’t care to forgive. He didn’t understand why they would even ask him. After all he’d been told he had no rights and no title here.  They didn’t need his permission for anything.

Mo Xuanyu never left his side anymore.

The Beta felt absolutely useless. He had tried to plead with the elders and all parties involved in the incident that his master was innocent. Of Course the elders sent him away with a warning that if he spoke up about the matter again he would be banished back to the lower realm. He would never see Fai again. So he reluctantly gave up.

He also couldn’t help but cry almost every time he saw his master because of how sad he looked. Of course Fai had by now grown annoyed with it.  

The only time Fai seemed normal was when he would sit in bed, rubbing his now very round, vert noticeable belly. Humming to the baby as it moved, and kicked, fluttering underneath it’s mothers’ palms as if to say ‘hello’.

“A-Yu.”

Mo Xuanyu perked up, “Yes?”

Fai, “I would like to go for another walk today.” He stated, “To the lotus pond in the royal garden.”

Mo Xuanyu nodded before remembering his master’s condition, “Of course yes, how about after lunch it will be nice and warm then.” He offered walking over with a tray of food and kneeling down.  Often helping Fai to eat now.

“That’s perfect.” Fai stated.

“You like the lotuses a lot don’t you master.” Mo Xuanyu stated softly as he blew on the soup he had to cool it for Fai.  “You like taking that walk everyday.”

“Mm, the lotus are fragrant and soothing.  I feel better when I am around them.” Fai murmured drinking the soup once it was offered.

“Okay, then I’ll be sure to clean up quickly once you are done, then we can go.” Mo Xuanyu stated softly.  

“Good.” Fai exhaled softly, feeling the warmth of the bowl he held in his hands.

He at least felt at ease with Mo Xuanyu.

“My son this has gone to far!” Lan An paced back and forth before Qingheng-jun who was slumped down in his seat.

“I know Father.” Qingheng-jun massaged his temples with a sigh trying to ease the headache he had, though he knew it wouldn’t disappear just like the guilt inside his heart wouldn’t.

“We have wronged that child! We have wronged Lan Zhan!” Lan An stopped as he put his hands to his head staring off into the distance, “and now our dear Lan Zhan is putting himself through hell to get the Crown Prince Seal.” Lan An knew his grandson’s intentions. Once Lan Wangji got the seal, it would give him the rights to veto any of the elder’s decisions.  He could even return Fai’s eyes to him.

The elders weren’t making it easy either, they were forcing him to take punishment after punishment.  In a month’s time,  Lan Wangji would go through the appointment ceremony to become official Crown Prince, it would let him govern all affairs in heaven.  The freedom Lan Wangji would be offered...Lan An sighed. His grandchild shouldn’t have to go through this, neither should his mate have. Some heavenly father he was.

“Qingheng-jun for to long you have sat on your throne and let others decide for you what is best.” Lan An stated stopping to stand before his son, “Those men have taken your rule and twisted it to match their selfish needs, Jin Guangshan has been opposed to that poor boy from the beginning! Do you not see that it was a plot to get him in favor?” Lan An was having none of this anymore, none at all his son needed to get his backbone back.  “None of what happened at that farce of a trial was to defend Jin Guangyao in the slightest! It was for personal gain!”

The rule of elder’s held sway yes, but Qingheng-jun’s fear of repercussions should he oppose the majority vote had become too complacent. Lan An saw his son right now as a puppet king. Jin Guangshan held the threat now of making the Jin Clan an enemy to heaven should he be opposed. Lan An knew to that they couldn’t risk the peacock turning against them.  Qingheng-jun however, needed to step up a take back his rule.

Qingheng-jun nodded, “I know…I know father I just.” He was exhausted. He’d been exhausted for thousands of years now, ever since his wife had disappeared from him life.

“Just what? If you cannot be emperor then pass the throne to Lan Wangji.”  The heavenly father stated crossing his arms.

“I can! I will I…Lan Wangji isn’t ready yet, he must become Official Crown Prince before he can take the steps to emperor.” Qingheng-jun growled, Lan Wangji had to face some more trials too before he could become emperor, “But once he is Crown prince he can have anything he desires, even marrying the mortal.”

“His name is Fai.” Lan Ann corrected.

“Yes forgive me Fai. I am guilty I am  I do not doubt that fact.” Qingheng-jun would be the first to prostrate himself in front of his son for forgiveness on this matter.  “I will move his appointment date up to the day after tomorrow. He may ascend.” Stated the emperor sitting straighter.

“the day after is the day Jin Guangyao is to marry Lan Wangji…” Lan An wasn’t sure how they could stop the marriage without causing a uproar with the Jin Clan.

“There will be no ceremony…it is only in title Jin Guangyao will marry into Lan Zhan’s palace.” Qingheng-jun stated, “once he is appointed A-Zhan can nullify the marriage if he wants to, no pledged to Donghuang Daze will take place.”

“Mm,” Lan An nodded, “ We must fix this my son…for everyone.”

Qingheng-jun couldn’t agree more.

Lan Wangji coughed as he drank down some water.

His body trembled and he fought past the pain of the punishments after effects. The lightening that had tore through his body couldn’t kill him, but he definitely felt like his soul was being ripped apart. Every day after he had taken Fai’s eyes had been a regret for him.  He was so guilty; he couldn’t look himself in a mirror. His reflection was something he didn’t recognize.

“You should have let someone else do it A-Zhan.” Lan XiChen murmured softly as he changed the bandages on his brother back. Each strike he received left a mark that overlapped the scar from the war against Xie Tian scaring his back more.

“I couldn’t let someone else hurt him…” Lan Wangji wheezed softly; it was the only reason he had asked to do it himself. He couldn’t in his right mind let someone else touch Fai and take his eyes from him. He regretted it though, he didn’t blame Fai for hating him either. He hated himself.  How could he have done it? Willingly or not, he had caused a hurt so deep it would be almost impossible to come back from.

“ Why…are you torturing yourself brother?” Lan XiChen had been asking himself for a while now.  He knew that love meant sacrificing things for one another, to support and cherish.  He could not for the life of him understand why though, that Lan Wangji would go to such lengths to punish himself.

“Because, Fai should not suffer alone…I shouldn’t have…I shouldn’t have taken his eyes!” Lan Wangji was passionate with his words. “I should have found another way.”  Jin Guangyao did not deserve repayment for something he had done himself.  “He no longer trusts me.” And why should he? Lan Wangji held no blame or upset for Fai shunning him.  It was the least of what he truly deserved.

“What do you plan to do?” Lan XiChen questioned.

“I will take the trial, and then I will make Fai my Royal consort.” No one would question Fai after that, no one would dare. Fai would be his, and then when the time came, he would politely speak to the fox emperor about annulling the marriage agreement and instead sign a treaty of peace and allegiance. 

“This all became more difficult than it should have.” Lan XiChen helped Lan Wangji shrug on his robes.

“It was not supposed to end up this way…It should have been my eyes.” Lan Wangji stated.

“I overheard father and grandfather talking, they plan to move up the ceremony…are you prepared?” he worried that it would be too much for his brother to handle after receiving the lightening strikes as punishment.  “Thirty-six holy fires and nine holy lightening bolts is not just anything you can easily walk away from.” The beta murmured, “You may faint.”

“Mn, If I do that is fine. All that matters is Fai gains justice.” Lan Wangji had a headache growing. Nothing he could ever do would make up for his weakness that day.

Lan XiChen nodded, “Then for now rest. “ he stood up, “Don’t worry about anything else.”

Lan Wangji nodded, but he couldn’t not worry.

Everyday he worried for Fai.

Fai flinched.

The pain wasn’t anything major, a slight prick if that through his abdomen. The King of medicines had told him that he would gradually experience changes to his body as it accommodated for the baby. The closer to his due date he got the more he would feel discomfort. This had been happening for a couple days now, but he couldn’t figure out why he was feeling so scattered.

Mo Xuanyu had been comforting him of course, fetching anything he wanted.

“Master I brought you a treat today.” Mo Xuanyu knelt beside him, by now Fai could tell where he was when he appeared, his presence close and warm. 

“A treat?” Fai was curious but not for long, he heard the clink of a bowl and then he could smell the wonderful scent of spice.

“I made you spicy fried rice, though its not as spicy as you’ve told me you liked.” Mo Xuanyu blew on it to cool it down before offering a bite to Fai who took it happily.

“Mm, its delicious.” It definitely was no where near the level of his spice tolerance, but it did give him a nice kick on his tongue.

“I figured once wouldn’t hurt, I wanted to lift your spirit.” The beta smiled.

Fai sighed internally; it did make him happy…he really was going to miss Mo Xuanyu.

As he ate and enjoyed the meal he continued to feel the little twangs of pain. They were slowly growing as well, and his back ached terribly. He also noted the increasing sound of thunder. He couldn’t help but ask.  “What is going on A-Yu? Why so much thunder?”

Mo Xuanyu blinked and remembered Fai refused to talk to crown prince as of current.  “Today Crown Prince is undergoing the trial to receive official status and to gain control of all government affairs in the heavens.” He offered Fai another bite.  “The thunder is in celebration.”

“Oh…” Fai nodded before a rather sharp pain ripped through him and he groaned softly, “mm.” he grabbed his stomach as Mo Xuanyu gasped.

“What is wrong.” The beta didn’t have to wait long as water suddenly gushed out from Fai creating a puddle on the floor. 

“ngh…I think…I think the baby is coming…” he moaned softly a contraction rushed through him making him double over.

“Oh no! it’s too early, you’re not due for another two months!” Mo Xuanyu moved to lay Fai down, “Stay I’ll get Crown prince as everyone else, just remember to breathe like we practiced.” Mo Xuanyu jumped up, careful not to slip in the water on the floor before running out. He needed the king of medicines and others to come, Crown Prince to in order to be present for the birth of his child.

Fai laid back and gripped the sheets of the bed, a sweat beginning as he felt the pain continue. “ngh…” he placed his other hand on his stomach, “Little Rabbit…mmm…seems you can’t wait either.”  Fai would regret not seeing his babies face…but he could hold it at least once. That would be enough.

He wasn’t quite sure how long he laid there, the contractions growing closer together before several voices reached him.  “I need hot water and towels, close the curtains don’t expose him to the wind.” That was Ming Yaozu wasn’t it?

“Remember, make sure that both the baby and Fai are kept safe, don’t let either die.” 

That was Lan XiChen. He sounded extremely concerned.

“Is Crown prince on his way?” Ming Yaozu spoke.

“He’s receiving his trial, I will go retrieve him, we’ll be back as soon as it is done.” Lan XiChen stated.

Fai felt the prince kneel close, taking his hands, “Fai, I know you have been wronged, I don’t ask your forgiveness but please, Lan Wangji want’s to be at your side.” He stated.

Fai whimpered through the pain, as angry as he was with Lan Wangji, as hurt as he was…he too wanted Lan Wangji to see his child. “Okay.” He breathed and then the king of medicines took the prince’s place.

The pain was numbing but his hand was held tightly.

Jin Guangyao watched as Lan Wangji took lightening strike after lightening strike.

Guilt was his constant companion now, a ghost that followed him everywhere.  

No amount of guilt though would absolve him from what he had done.  The moment he had felt the burn of the resentful air of the Zhu Xian Terrace as it blinded him.  He regretted, he had pleaded to that Fai had not pushed him, but he also hadn’t revealed he purposely threw himself down.  Now he wore the eyes of the Crown Prince’s beloved.  He couldn’t look into his reflection without seeing the monster he had become.

He couldn’t face Lan XiChen either.

The face of his sworn brother was so sad, so disappointed, that Jin Guangyao knew. He had gone to far for Jin Guangshan.

Now he stood here watching the crown prince earn his rites. Tomorrow he would be married to the man.  He took no joy in gaining everything that had been worked for.  A realization had hit him too…that tomorrow he would no longer be a Jin but a Lan. The stupid vermillion mark on his forehead that he had worked so hard to have, to be acknowledge as a Jin.  He would no longer wear this mark.

He couldn’t take any of it back it was too late.

His father was a monster and he’d followed him every step of the way.

He glanced towards Nie Mingjue who stood a few feet from him. The alpha wouldn’t even spare him a glance, not a single one.  Nie Mingjue had yelled at him of course the moment he’d seen the silver-grey eyes that now replaced the old chocolate brown.  He had hoped the alpha would hit him, with everything he had, to punish him for his deceit, he hadn’t expected so much worse. Rather than being beaten, Nie Mingjue walked away swearing he wouldn’t look at Jin Guangyao again, and he wouldn’t hit him. He would let him live with the guilt the rest of his life.

The last strike landed upon Lan Wangji’s body bringing the prince to his knee’s. Covered in blood and the hems of his clothes scorched Lan Wangji exhaled swiftly.

Several people went to his side to lift him up as Qingheng-jun and Lan An approached, “ I am so proud of you Lan Zhan.” Qingheng-jun threw propriety out the window and embraced his youngest, “You have the power to change things.” He murmured.

“I support any decision you make Lan Zhan, but do not be mistaken, some hurts take time.” Lan An knew that Lan Wangji had done these things because of them, they had destroyed the relationship built.  They could not mend Fai’s heart though.

Lan Wangji nodded breathless.

“Brother! Father! Grandfather!”

Lan XiChen ran up to them, he was flushed and panting as he grabbed Lan Wangji’s arms, “Fai is in labour, the baby is coming.”

Lan Wangji raised his head in shock and coughed, “take me…Take me to him.” He breathed gripping his older brother tightly, he cared not for his appearance or for maintaining his dignity. He had to be by Fai’s side and his child’s.

Qingheng-jun shared a nod with Lan An and both held Lan Wangji up by the arms. They moved as swiftly as they could without dragging the prince an entourage of people followed behind them. Being mindful of the burns and injury he sustained they hurried through the winding paths. A crowd had gathered at this point outside of the Lotus pavilion, elder’s and maids alike, a few official heads too.

Lan Wangji could hear the cries inside and stumbled over the stoop into the courtyard outside of the residence.  “Fai how is Fai!?” he reached out stumbling from the grasp his father and Lan An held on him.  Just as he did a loud cry poured out from the inside of the residence. The cry of a newborn baby.

The doors to the house opened and Mo Xuanyu came out, tears in his eyes as he dropped into a kowtow.  “Master Fai has given birth to a son!” he announced.

There was a collective gasp from everyone as Mo Xuanyu raised from his bow. “Master has given birth to a junior crown prince!”

Lan XiChen’s eyes were wide….that was…THAT WAS AMAZING NEWS! Fai giving birth to a son alone gave him status! It was almost unheard of for such a situation to occur.  Even for his and Lan Wangji’s sakes the birth of two sons had been rare.   He moved into a salute, kneeling down and bowed.

“Congratulations your Highness on the birth of your son!” he cheered.

Everyone present around Lan Wangji feel to their knee’s to and repeated the statement.

“Congratulations your highness on the birth of your son!”

Lan Wangji wasted no time and went inside. The King of medicines smiled and gave a gentle bow of his head before he passed the swaddled baby to Lan Wangji who hesitatingly took him.  Fai was resting on the bed, covered in sweat and being wiped down by Mo Xuanyu who had come back in too to care for the tired omega.

Lan Wangji looked at his child, the little red-faced baby crying out loud.  When he blinked his eyes open, Lan Wangji saw the same silver-grey as Fai.  He smiled his lower lip trembling as he went over to the Omega and knelt down.

“Fai…he looks like you.” He whispered reaching out to take Fai’s hand, “He feels so wonderful.” As he placed Fai’s hand on the baby the Omega pulled back and rolled away from Lan Wangji.

“I am tired.” Fai whispered softly pulling the covers up high.

“…Of course.” Lan Wangji knew he had no right to be hurt from the rejection. It was the same rejection he’d received for months and he knew he deserved it.  He looked at his son softly, “I’ll show my family him…they’re overjoyed, you’ve done so well.” He sniffed, “You are strong and brave Fai…so much more than I am.” He stood then and left with their child.  He would bring him back as soon as he was done.

Fai shivered, holding back any possibility of tears…he would hold his son later.

Mo Xuanyu gently dabbed  Fai’s forehead with a clean cloth.

“What are you going to name him your highness.” He could now address Fai as such.

Fai thought about it quietly a few minutes, “I’ll name him…A-Yuan.” He breathed gently.

The beta blinked, “..For remembering or…for?”

“For Far…” Fai said no more and grew quiet.

Mo Xuanyu figuring he was tired quietly began to clean up from the mess.  He would draw Fai a bath when he woke up.

For now though, everything grew quiet except for the excited chatter outside as the newest member of the royal family was welcomed.

For Fai he only wanted rest.

“You’re so silly…” Fai whispered as he felt the tiny hand of his son pat his face.

A-Yuan’s body still new and uncontrollable. He was so tiny too having been early, but thankfully he was quite fat from what Fai could tell.  He had traced his baby’s face and body to memorize everything about him, to see him in his minds eye.  He also inhaled his scent. Pine and flowing rivers with a touch of the sun.  He could almost imagine what his son would look like grown, a child who could run freely through the fields of wheat outside the village’s of Dafan mountain.  Bright silver-grey eyes that would reflect the sun and his long black hair tied into a ponytail would bounce and flow like a wild horse’s tail.  A wind mill in hand as he laughed and giggled, calling out to his parents to follow him.

He leaned down and kissed the top of his son’s head gently.  The soft hair there tickled his nose.

“I love you A-Yuan…I have always loved you, even before I knew I could have you.” He whispered softly.

The baby gurgled softly and bopped his mother’s cheek gently his lips smacking together in hunger.

“A-Yu, A-Yu are you there..” Fai called.

“Yes I am here your highness.”  Mo Xuanyu came nearer.

“Could you please take A-Yuan to the wet nurse I think he is hungry.” Fai murmured gently stroking A-Yuan’s face gently with his finger tips.

Mo Xuanyu nodded taking the four-day old baby from Fai, “I’ll bring him back soon.” He stated, “and I’ll also bring you back some delicious food too.” He promised.

“Of course.” Fai smiled softly and waited until he was sure Mo Xuanyu was gone.  He slowly stood up, feeling around until he found the small circular object of the mirror.   He clutched it tightly in his hand and felt his way through the room to the door.  He exhaled softly and stepped out of the Lotus pavilion by himself quietly, he didn’t bother closing the door.

The path he had memorized many times of his walks with Mo Xuanyu, the beta always kind enough to indulge him.  He would have several regrets, but he knew he could not stay…After all this was not where he belonged.  That much had been made abundantly clear for the last few months. He loved Lan Wangji so much, despite the hurts that had befallen him. He loved the Alpha even after all the betrayal…and he just couldn’t anymore.  Lan Wangji was suffering too….but at least knowing his son was born and healthy was enough to ease some of the pain.

His feet touched familiar stone steps going upwards and he grasped the rail, beginning to step up them. The guards must be on their switch because no one was there. He clutched mirror a little tighter and swallowed deeply.  As he got closer to the top he felt the resentful energy swirling out of the void without care.

He paused, and exhaled slowly, raising the mirror up he spoke.

“Lan Zhan…Lan Zhan?”

A moment or two passed before Lan Wangji’s voice came through the mirror, “Fai?”  he sounded so tired, and it made Fai sniffle some too.  “Where are you?”

“Lan Zhan..” he stroked the edge of the mirror gently, “Lan Zhan I’m Leaving.” He stated softly, all the hurt and pain gone from his voice.

“Fai?” panic was evident in Lan Wangji’s voice.

“Don’t try to find me please…” Fai sniffed softly, “I’ll try to lead a good life alone…Take care of A-Yuan for me.” His hands trembled as Lan Wangji’s voice hitched through the mirror. “You know, I used to dream of…of holding his hands or sitting and watching the moon, the stars, and drifting clouds with him and you.”  He stepped forward a little, just a bit closer to the edge of the void.  “It seems I failed though, please…don’t tell him that his mother was only a mortal…one that no one seemed to like.”

“Fai, tell me where you are right now, I’m coming for you.” Lan Wangji begged his voice trembling.

Fai smiled, knowing even if he told Lan Wangji he wouldn’t make it here in time. “I am at Zhu Xian Terrace…Jin Guangyao told me if I jumped from here, I could go back to where I belong.”  He inhaled softly feeling like he could cry tears but, nothing came. “Lan Zhan, let me go.” He whispered, “and I will also let you go.” He remembered back to when he first met the white snake who he had saved, he bit his lower lip and stepped forward once more, “From now on, we’re even.” He let the mirror fall from his fingers to clatter against the ground.

He inhaled deeply, exhaled slowly.

“FAI!”

And jumped.

Chapter Text

Previously –

Fai smiled, knowing even if he told Lan Wangji he wouldn’t make it here in time. “I am at Zhu Xian Terrace…Jin Guangyao told me if I jumped from here, I could go back to where I belong.”  He inhaled softly feeling like he could cry tears but, nothing came. “Lan Zhan, let me go.” He whispered, “and I will also let you go.” He remembered back to when he first met the white snake who he had saved, he bit his lower lip and stepped forward once more, “From now on, we’re even.” He let the mirror fall from his fingers to clatter against the ground.

He inhaled deeply, exhaled slowly.

“FAI!”

And jumped.

Wei Wuxian groaned softly, rolling over as his body felt stiff.

The smell of lotus assaulted his nose and the gentle tickle of tassels brushed against his face. He sniffed and sneezed loudly before dissolving into a coughing fit.  “Mhm! My throat so dry.” He moaned softly.

“Wei Ying?!” the familiar voice of Jiang Cheng reached his ears as his sworn brother came to his side.

“A-Cheng?” he grumbled softly peeking his eye open at the sight of the phoenix prince. He gasped though as pain fill his head, “Too bight! Close the curtain its to bright!”

Jiang Cheng nodded going to do just that rushing about the room to lower all the blinds.  

“Where am I A-Cheng?” Wei Wuxian slowly sat up, his hand over his eyes to protect them until finally it was dim enough to properly open them. He noticed Chenqing clutched tightly in his hand.

Jiang Cheng stilled as he gazed at the dull grey eyes. “Lotus Pier…” he murmured moving to sit down next to the fox and offer him some water.

“How’d I get here, I was at…at the Donghuang bell,” he coughed lightly as he sipped the cool liquid letting it ease the burning fire in his throat.

“That’s what I would like you know, Wei Ying you were missing for months.” Jiang Cheng was confused himself as he looked at the other, “When we found you, you were injured.” He knew not to say much more, warned by his father if he revealed certain things to Wei Wuxian he might just cause irreversible damage to the fox’s psyche. “I don’t know what happened to you, but when you appeared in lotus pier…you had ascended again.”

“I ascended?” Wei Wuxian touched his chest, laying his hand over the space where his glowed bright and warm.

Jiang  Cheng nodded softly, “Father said it was because you fought and sealed Wen Rouhan again.”

“I Succeeded? ?” Wei Wuxian couldn’t remember taking anything. He only remembered sitting on the edge of the river watching the bell when it cracked.

“Mm, you were badly injured though, and have slept for so long” Jiang Fengmian entered the room, Madam Yu on his heels. They had come by to check on him, only to discover he had awoken.  They were both relieved.

“How long?” Wei Wuxian felt like eternity had passed him by.

“You’ve been asleep three hundred years.” Jiang Cheng informed, “Your eyes were badly injured though.”

“Is that why I can’t see things clearly?” Wei Wuxian gently rubbed at his eyes as he tried to will the blurriness from them.

“I’ve fixed them the best I could with he help of your friend Wen Qing, she comes by periodically to check on you, but you won’t be able to look at bright light for a while.” Jiang Fengmian stated moving over to the edge of the bed with Madam Yu.

“I had this silk cloth made for you, wear it when you go outside, it will also appear when you are in too bright of places.” Madam Yu stated offering up a black silk scarf that had magical essence imbued within it.  “It will protect your eyes while they recover.”

Wei Wuxian gazed at her gently, “Thank-you Madam, I am honored to receive this from you.” He stated taking the black fabric and lifting it up, he tied it around his eyes and after a moment it tightened itself and then disappeared becoming invisible over his eyes.  A warm passed over his eyelids warming him before that too absorbed in.  He reopened his eyes and blinked a few times. His vision becoming much clearer.

He smiled, but he still wondered how he had passed his trial.

“A-Cheng, you should have come to me earlier about A-Ying, we would have helped you search.” Jiang Fengmian stated, walking along the many docks of Lotus Pier.

“I realize that now father. I thought perhaps I could find him on my own, but every clue led me to a dead end.” Jiang Cheng felt silly now, each time he’d gotten close he hadn’t found anything.  Now after almost a year of searching he had not found a single clue he worried the fox emperor was dead.

“We’ll find him A-Cheng, I assure you, I’ll have the skies and land scoured along with the rivers and oceans.” Jiang Fengmian was concerned too, especially now that he knew the truth of Wei Wuxian’s disappearance.

The naughty fox definitely had a good lecture coming his way not only from the Phoenix Lord but Cangse Sanren.

“Mm please allowed me to continue helping.” Jiang Cheng stated saluting.

Jiang Fengmian,“Of cours-“

A rustle in a group of Lotuses distracted him, he watched it close waiting before it rustled again and he moved to the edge of the dock, “I think another duck got stuck.” He stated kneeling down he reached out to pull a few Lotuses away from the bunch to see what was underneath.  Ducks often getting stuck when they dove down under the water.

He was surprised when he saw a head of black hair, and at first remained quite still observing the  figure in the bunch…then the tell-tale scent of Wei Wuxian flooded his nose and he gasped.  “Jiang Cheng! Get the doctors its Wei Wuxian!” he couldn’t believe it. They had literally just been speaking of said person and now he was here, tangled in the vines of the aquatic flower.

Jiang Cheng too was in shock before the phoenix prince nodded and ran off.

Jiang Fengmian jumped down into the water to untangled Wei Wuxian, pulling the vines free and breaking up the bunch. He made sure to support the omega’s head on his shoulder and keep him above water. 

“Mm…”

“A-Ying? A-Ying can you hear me?” Jiang Fengmian placed his hand on the back of the fox’s head gently lifting him up as much as he could.

“Uncle.” Wei Wuxian wheezed softly as he was helped up onto the dock where he laid flat on his back until he was lifted up.

‘Shh, it’s okay…I don’t see any big wounds.” The phoenix lord gently ran his hands over Wei Wuxian checking him for massive injuries. Thankfully they were all superficial.

“Uncle…you have a wine right?” Wei Wuxian whispered questioningly.

“Yes but, it’s no time for drinking A-Ying.” Jiang Fengmian stated trying to warm the cold skin of the omega by rubbing his arms.

Wei Wuxian sighed softly, his head rested against the warmth of Jiang Fengmian chest, the phoenix’s heart beating against the back of his skull.  “No, the one that allows anyone to forget the things they want to forget.”

Jiang Fengmian frowned softly, “yes, but if you want it, first you must tell me what happened.” He worried now; the state of which Wei Wuxian was in was not normal. He had never felt such sorrow before coming from the young fox emperor.  Not even after Wen Ning.

Wei Wuxian sighed exhaling softly opening his eyes finally and revealing eyes of pure silver.

“A-Ying your eyes! What happened!?” Jiang Fengmian couldn’t believe the state of the immortal eyes, missing some of their essence.

Wei Wuxian stared off at the star light of the night, “ I…sealed away Wen Rouhan, “ he began slowly, “but it wasn’t a complete victory…”  the pain in his body was numbed by the cold from being in the water of Lotus pier so long. “He sealed away my memories and immortal essence and left me on Mount Dafan alone to face a trial.” He raised his hand slowly up to lay over his stomach, which was now empty and devoid of the life he had carried for seven months. Tears pricked his eyes.

“A-Ying.” Jiang Fengmian hugged the fox closer, “A-Ying you’ve suffered a lot haven’t you.” He murmured, “A-Ying, you must remember, if I give you the wine…the memories you choose to lose.” He paused for a moment before continuing, “They will depart from you forever.”  He had never known anyone to recover from drinking that wine. No one at all. “There is no Antidote.”

Wei Ying chuckled softly, “ My mother used to say to me,  that I was destined for greatness.” He gently gripped one of Jiang Fengmian’s hand.  “I was born immortal,  achieving immortality without any cultivation…” the tears ran down the sides of his face, “But nothing in life is easy or lucky, without suffering through a trial.” He  shivered from the cold curling up a little closer to Jiang Fengmian’s embrace. He could hear people running from a distance now. “How can one ascend to High God without it?”  His mind flashed through what felt like years to him, memories of smiles and warmth, his first tastes of love that turned so bitter sweet on the tip of his tongue before souring.  How full his heart had been only to become empty…All a trial.

“Over the past few years, I was only experiencing a trial.” He whispered, his grip growing a little tighter on Jiang Fengmian’s hand. “Now that its over…why do I need to remembering?”

Jiang Fengmian sighed, “shh, it’s alright now A-Ying, rest…for now just rest.”

If it was what Wei Wuxian truly wanted…who was Jiang Fengmian to refuse.  If he could ease Wei Wuxian’s sorrow and pain.

He would.

Wei Wuxian drank the spicy noodle soup down eagerly, grateful for the food.

He felt as though he had never eaten a thing in his life. He still couldn’t believe he’d slept for three hundred years.  He was grateful of course knowing Jiang Cheng had helped nurse him back to health.  He also noted something different about the Phoenix.

“What have you been up to while I was sleeping?” he narrowed his eyes leaning forward to sniff Jiang Cheng, catching the faint scent of lavender. “Ooh.” He was shoved away unceremoniously with a laugh as the phoenix fumed.

“Well I couldn’t care for your sorry ass all day, I had to make use of my time.” The phoenix huffed.

“Does that include a certain lavender scented someone?” Wei Wuxian smirked a devilish smirk as he pried for information.

“Yes it does, the first prince of heaven and I are courting, happy?” Jiang Cheng snapped.

“Ooh! Have you marked each other yet?!” the fox  questioned as he got comfortable.

“No! that’s improper, we will wait until we are married to do such things.” Jiang Cheng flushed several shades of red as he imagined what being mated to Lan XiChen would be like.  He was so gentle, and Jiang Cheng always worried for him especially after the fiasco in the nine heavens so many years ago with the second prince’s mortal bride.

Wei Wuxian hummed with a grin, “You don’t have to mark one another to have some pre-martial fun!”

“You’re so shameless! How do you still have a face to show everyone!” Jiang Cheng reached forward and flicked his sworn brother right between the eyes earning a pained groan.

“I’m hurt!” Wei Wuxian moaned.

“You’re healed enough! And Wen Qing has been worried sick about you!” Jiang Cheng scolded.  “She’s looked after the fox den and Wen Ning alone for so long!” The tigress had spilled the beans to him and Wei Wuxian’s parents after he had been found.  She had also pleaded for them to not take Wen Ning away or reveal to anyone his whereabouts. 

They’d all been reluctant at first and in the end gave in.  Of course the elder generation had checked him over to confirm that his body was in fact still alive as Wen Qing had stated.

Wei Wuxian’s eyes grew a little wider, “A-Ning! Oh no! I’ve been gone so long I haven’t fed him my blood!” he threw back the covers on the bed, launching himself off.

“Wei Ying! Careful!” Jiang Cheng caught him, “don’t go running off like that at least dress! I’ll take you to Yiling after!” he couldn’t have the fox emperor showing up in his undergarments. The embarrassment alone. Then again Wei Wuxian could easily prance around in his birthday suit with out a care if it were possible.

“A right, right.”  Wei Wuxian took the offered robes of black and red and put them on in record speed, Jiang Cheng tugged at his hair with a comb to make it decent before they left.  

The robes he wore were a billowing black, solid in color except for the bight red sash that tied it together, over that he wore a deep grey coat with light sleeves that had red flames embroidered into it. Jiang Cheng had tied his hair back into a simple half ponytail with a red ribbon.  The moment he stepped out into the sunlight the silk cover he’d been given by Madam Yu appeared, muffling the light and making it easier to see outside.  Thank-fully easing any discomfort he may have experienced without it.

It did not take long for them to reach Yiling, Wei Wuxian used some of his power to move faster with Jiang Cheng at his side.  He worried that his long absence had brought trouble to his little tiger.  Wen Qing must have struggled to maintain him, if she was able to at all.  He only hoped he wasn’t to late.

He paid no mind of his people who greeted him as he made his way to the village market and up the mountain path to his den, the bright lakes glittering around them below.  He sensed Wen Qing before he saw her. The fierce Tigress appearing in the mouth of the cave as she lunged at him, throwing herself into his arms and tumbling down onto the dirt path.  At first he was hugged, then she hit him a few times in the chest.

“I TOLD YOU TO GO FOR A WALK NOT DISAPPEAR FOR THREE HUNDRED YEARS!” tears gathered at her eyes as she sniffed loudly, “You idiot! I have been riddled with guilt all these years thinking I had sent you to your death and you just walk in here like everything alright!” she scolded, even though she had treated his eyes after he returned his prolonged absence had made her think up all sorts of silly scenario’s.

“I am sorry A-Qing-jie! I’m home now, I won’t go running off like that again.” He assured patting her arm as he sat up with her in his lap. “I promise.”

“Good! Because! Because A-Ning missed you!” she would never in a million life times admit to missing the infuriating fox.

“I missed you too.” Wei Wuxian smiled and hugged her again.

Once that was done and Jiang Cheng didn’t feel awkward about the little hug fest Wen Qing took them to the cave to see Wen Ning.

He looked just the same as he had the day Wei Wuxian had left. “How…he isn’t decomposed.” It confused the fox as he looked to Wen Qing for answers, “I thought about it, I thought surely after so long without it he would start needing it again…you fed him so much blood, he shouldn’t have ever needed any again but, I was certain its effects would fade after a time.” She sat down at the edge of the stone bed, “I checked him and…” she looked to Wei Wuxian. “A-Ning’s spiritual energies are growing, though his soul is not here.” She stated, the only explanation she could provide as to why he remained in the same state now was that the spiritual energies inside him where sustaining his body, gathering and preparing.

“Wait, does that mean?” Wei Wuxian leaned over the tiger, checking his pale features.

“Mhm..” she smiled, “A-Ning is preparing to wake up.”

Wei Wuxian’s face split apart into a smile, “Are you certain?”

Wen Qing narrowed her gaze at the fox emperor, “are you doubting me?”

“No! No! never! I would neve!” he waved his hands in front of him in defense, “I just that’s great! We just need to find out where exactly his soul is!”

“Mhm.”  She agreed at the matter.

“Yes of course, that is all great and well but first.” Jiang Cheng pulled something from his robes, “First the fox emperor needs to show his face at a few events to assure the people he is not just a phantom everyone made up! And Wen Qing and I have refused enough invitations for you to last several life times.” He shoved a stack of invites into Wei Wuxian’s hands.

“Do I really have to?!” Wei Wuxian whined looking through the stack, some were big events, some where small events. None of which looked very appealing in the least.

“Yes you do.” Jiang Cheng scoffed, “Everyone is starting to think your parents made you up!”

“Well they did make me.”

A hard smack to the back of the head had Wei Wuxian moaning in discomfort, “ah! That’s so mean! What did I do to you!”

“Drained my life that’s what!” Jiang Cheng grinned, enjoying this. He missed these interactions with Wei Wuxian, it felt normal to act this way with the fox. He had searched for so long, worried day and night and now Wei Wuxian was finally back, safe and sound. 

“Awe, we can just share a grave then because these invites are going to put me into an early one too.” Wei Wuxian smirked standing up, “Tell you what A-Cheng, as a token of my gratitude I will let you have the honor of choosing which event I attend first!” He snickered because it would take time for Jiang Cheng to choose what he attended, which would give him time to slack off a little.

“Really, sounds like a ploy to me! Good thing I already considered this out come and chose for you a while ago.” Jiang Cheng shot back shoving the invitation into Wei Wuxian’s face.

The fox stared in disbelief and red the front of the envelope.

“ Nie Huaisang is inviting me to his elder brother’s birthday at the eastern Sea Palace?” Wei Wuxian couldn’t remember the last time he had seen the beta merman.

“Yes, we’ll depart by boat from Yummeng in three days time so be prepared.” Jiang Cheng stated.

Wen Qing grinned, “Good, thank-you for picking up the slack Fox Emperor.” She stood up too.

Wei Wuxian gaped at both of them.

“But I wanted to slack off! This is the exact opposite!” he groaned.

Both Jiang Cheng and Wen Qing laughed.

Wei Wuxian blinked and couldn’t help but laugh too.

Chapter Text

Previously –

“Yes, we’ll depart by boat from Yummeng in three days time so be prepared.” Jiang Cheng stated.

Wen Qing grinned, “Good, thank-you for picking up the slack Fox Emperor.” She stood up too.

Wei Wuxian gaped at both of them.

“But I wanted to slack off! This is the exact opposite!” he groaned.

Both Jiang Cheng and Wen Qing laughed.

Wei Wuxian blinked and couldn’t help but laugh too.

Lan Wangji sighed softly, exhaling slowly as he calmed his breathing.

His fingers danced over the Guqin with ease the notes flowing seamlessly one after the other, hoping, searching, but never receiving an answer. He probably wouldn’t, but he still tried.

He had played the song everyday for three hundred years.  Yet he knew he didn’t deserve to receive an answer at all. No one stopped him though. Not even the elder’s dared.

Not after that day.

Lan Wangji was recovering, still injured from his appointment as official crown prince.

He had gone by a couple times to see Fai and his son, but even if his son was happy to see him, Fai was less enthusiastic with his presence.

He had tried to reconcile but Fai wouldn’t have any of it, and he reluctantly would leave after A-Yuan would begin to fuss. He always left promising to come back soon.  He had received many congratulations and praise for the birth of his son.  He turned the elder’s gifts and praise away telling them to give it to Fai, for Fai had done all the hard work. Lan Wangji could take no credit. He was also trying to find a way to restore Fai’s eyes. He couldn’t tear the eyes out of Jin Guangyao, not unless the omega was willing to give them up.  He would also feel guilty asking someone else to give up their eyes to replace Jin Guangyao’s. In truth he should take them from Jin Guangshan, but he had to be careful not to start another war.

The Peacock had made it abundantly clear multiple times that he could easily withdraw his truce with the heavenly kingdom. Which he could convince Yummeng to withdraw their support too, possibly even Yiling since Yummeng’s phoenix princess was married to Jin Guangshan’s eldest son. It was the only thing keeping the deal in check.  He’d been pouring over all possible ways to stop Jin Guangshan’s ploy.  He hardly thought allowing Jin Guangyao to marry into his palace was suitable as compensation, considering Lan Wangji had nothing to do with Jin Guangyao jumping. Then again, others could argue since Fai was his, that he was just as guilty.  Lan Wangji didn’t care if he was blamed, as long as they didn’t blame Fai anymore. His husband was an unfortunate casualty in all of this madness.

Fai.

His precious and most beloved Fai was suffering so much.  Lan Wangji had been less than useful in protecting him from everything.

He had even taken his eyes from him…in truth.  It was the king of medicines who was supposed to take Fai’s eyes, but Lan Wangji couldn’t bare it. If anyone was to do it, it should be him, Fai should not suffer alone, he should suffer with Fai.  He knew he would be hated, their trust broken, their hearts shattered.  Now Lan Wangji was desperately trying to pick up the pieces. As his grandfather had said though, some hurts take time.

Lan Wangji would wait for hundreds of generations if that’s what it took to earn Fai’s forgiveness.

Even if Fai had ‘Forgave’ he had not really. He only forgave because he thought he had too.

Lan Wangji did not want him to forgive the elder’s though. They deserved none of it.

His grandfather had hugged him after the ‘trial.’ Had tried to comfort him, apologized for being useless too. While Lan An had say, he ultimately had given up most of his power when Qingheng-jun had become emperor. He could suggest things, and in the past his suggestions were well met.  If the elder’s decided to out vote him though, it had to be left to his father.

His father...

He loved his father, but his father was weak to the sway of others. He feared repercussion above all else, he worried that if he made the choice it would always be his fault, so he had let others decide for him for too long. Lan Wangji could not tell exactly when the power of the Lan clan had come to a halt, the elders who bore their name did not project the ideals of their clan. If his Uncle had been present surely he would have upheld their values.

He himself had become weak. He had worn the name of Crown Prince for so long yet held no power in matters of heaven, not even his own life. He had grown complacent with the way things worked.  

Until Fai.

He vowed to make things right.

“Lan Zhan…Lan Zhan?”

He startled from his thoughts at the sound of his mate’s voice and sat up straight, looking around confused before he realized the voice came from the little gold mirror on his desk. He reached for it slowly, picking it up in his hands.  Fai had not contacted him freely since the incident. His heart swelled a little in hope that Fai wanted to talk finally.

“Fai? Where are you?” his voice came out far more tired than he had intended, he wanted to portray a image of strength to his beloved.

“Lan Zhan…” Fai’s voice sounded so calm, so at peace it was frightening, “Lan Zhan I’m leaving.”

The hope Lan Wangji had felt a moment ago disappeared in an instant, replaced by the cold ice of panic, “Fai!”

“Don’t try to find me “ a gentle sniff, clearly whatever Fai was doing wasn’t easy for him either, “I’ll try to lead a good life alone…Take care of A-Yuan for me.” Fai voice trembled through the mirror as though tears could come any moment.

Lan Wangji’s breath hitched and he gripped the mirror so tight his knuckles turned white.

“You know…” Fai whispered softly, “I used to dream of holding his hands or sitting and watching the moon, the stars, and the drifting clouds with him and you.” Lan Wangji felt hot burning tears fill his eyes as Fai continued to speak, he stood from his seat heading towards the door of his room.  “It seems I failed though…” a soft inhale and Lan Wangji couldn’t breathe, any breath that manage to escape him came out a struggled wheeze, as though he had smoked a pipe his entire life.  “Please don’t tell him, that his mother was only a mortal that no one in heaven seemed to like.”

He couldn’t bare these words leaving Fai, not in the slightest.

“Fai, tell me where you are right now! I am coming for you!” he stepped outside his doors and looked around desperately, trying to sense out the omega.

There was a pause on the other side of the mirror.

“I am at Zhu Xian Terrace, Jin Guangyao told me if I jump from here, I can go back to where I belong.” Rage and fear filled Lan Wangji at once as he began to run, holding the mirror tight, faster and faster until he was flitting like smoke through the palace towards the terrace. “Lan Zhan, let me go…” No! he couldn’t let his love go! He couldn’t! he had to make things right, Fai deserved the world! Everything! “and I will also let you go.” A gentle sigh, “From now on…we’re even.”

THEY WERE HARDLY EVEN!

The sound of the mirror clattering to the ground filled his ears. Fai coming into sight. Lan Wangji’s eyes widened as he watched the silk scarf that covered Fai’s eyes for protection came loose and floated high into the air dancing on the wind from the void before floating back to the ground. Fai stepped forward and Lan Wangji rushed up the stairs.

“FAI!”

He had never screamed so loud in his life.

Fai jumped, disappearing into the void. Lan Wangji followed trying to grab at the hems of Fai’s robes. The resentful energy whipped him, cut after cut across his body. He squinted his eyes and cried out among the roaring of the wind in his ears. Fai had become just a mere shadow in the distance as the energy around him swirled, a light filling his body as the energies around him attacked from every angle.  

Before Lan Wangji could reach him, save him, pull him back from death he was pulled from the void.

Everything burned, blood pooled beneath him and his eyes squinted past the bright lights of the heavens. Voices panicked around him, yells for healers and medicine.  The hands that tried to move him were strong, only retreating when he cried out in pain when heavy palms touched his back that was split open with so many cuts it was difficult to tell where one began and the other ended.  His ears rang with an unending tone that threatened to deafen him and his arms and legs felt like lead.

The world faded to black.

When he awoke days after the incident, he was riddled with injuries, but the many scars on his back that would take a long time to heal would be a constant reminder of his failures.  Though they would eventually fade with cultivation and treatment…he wanted to remember.

He wanted to remember that in this world, there no longer was a Fai. He had driven his love to his death.

He had done it hand in hand with the people who had opposed him from the very beginning, and he deserved far worse punishment than this. Fai had asked him though to care for their son. He could not abandon his child, he had to be there, and he intended to do just that.

So, he turned all servants away, he only allowed Mo Xuanyu to be present when it came to serving him, he kept A-Yuan, his precious little A-Yuan next to him, sleeping with the babe in his bed.  He also saw to it that he would handle all meals for his son, his education, everything. He would not let the elder’s sink their claws into his son. Never again would he let them decide for him what was best, if they dared he would not be kind.

The day he had been strong enough to sit up right in his bed after weeks of recovery, he had taken his Guqin, placed it upon his lap and had begun to play.  For three hundred years he played everyday.

His guilt never left

A weight crashed into his back, causing him to falter just slightly with the notes of the song as small arms around wrapped around him and a tiny chin rested on his shoulder.

“Father! Are you playing Inquiry again? Are you talking to Mama?” the curious questions of a child made Lan Wangji smile as he soaked up the warmth of the much smaller body pressed against his back and he stilled the strings on his instrument placing it on the table in front of him so he could instead reach back to grab the little body that held tight to him, pulling him over and into his lap.

“Mn.” He answered leaning down to rub noses with his son who giggled and pushed against his face in joy and laughter.

“No Father! Tickles!” Lan Yuan smiled and scrunched his nose up reminding Lan Wangji slightly of a little pig.

“Lan Yuan, did you finish your reading for today?” Lan Wangji questioned, cradling the little boy in his lap against his chest.

“Mn! I did! A-Yu also let me play with the bunnies too once I finished!”  Lan Yuan wiggled until he could sit in his fathers lap up right and reached out to touch the Guqin Wangji, “Has mama answered you?” he questioned.

Lan Wangji exhaled slowly, gently stroking Lan Yuan’s hair. “No, Mama has not but perhaps one day.” He stated.

“Will you teach me inquiry Father?” Lan Yuan tilted his head back to blink at his father, silver-grey eyes piercing into him.

Lan Wangji could never refuse that stare, “If it is what you wish, I will have a smaller Guqin made for you.” He stated earning a pleased smile.

“Thank-you.” Lan Yuan turned in Lan Wangji’s lap to instead kneel on his father’s legs and hug him in gratitude.

“A-Yuan, I received an invitation from the Ruler of the Eastern Sea, would you like to come?” he asked, supporting his son so he would not fall over. Nie Mingjue had departed the heavens soon after Jin Guanyao had married into Lan Wangji’s palace, only ever coming back when he was needed and never for long.  Lan Wangji sometimes could see the distress in the merman’s face when he had to be in the presence of Jin Guangshan and the barely concealed outrage he would display if the peacock so much as even looked in his direction.

“I can?” he went everywhere with his father, even from the time he was a baby.  He knew that his father trusted very few people to watch him aside from Mo Xuanyu, so to be invited to a big event was always nice.

“Mn, let’s give A-Yu a rest from watching you, we will go together.”  Lan Wangji confirmed barely able to contain the child’s enthusiasm as he cheered softly.

“Yes, Yes.” Lan Yuan paused though glancing towards a painting on the far wall he paused.  It was a picture his father had painted after much trial and error of his mother. The beautiful omega was smiling in the picture.  “Um, won’t we miss the anniversary of when you and Mama met?” he questioned softly, “Won’t that made Mama sad?”

Lan Wangji glanced at the picture too, “A-Yuan.” He breathed softly, his voice coming out gentle and calm, “Even if we are not here, we can celebrate it anywhere we are.  We won’t forget him.” He assured hugging him son close.

Lan Yuan nodded hugging back.  He would wait for the day he could meet his mother with excitement. Deep in his heart he could remember a gentle voice as warm hands held him close, stroking his face as he was sang too.

‘ I love you A-Yuan…I have always loved you, even before I knew I could have you.’

It was all he could recall of the person who had birthed him, but he could never forget the warmth that voice had held.

Lan Yuan, “When do we leave?” he tilted his head leaning back from the embrace once more.

Lan Wangji, “The day after tomorrow.” He planned to stop in Yummeng on the way, to get Lotus wine as a gift for Nie Mingjue. The Alpha Merman loved his wine, especially Lotus Wine. It was almost entertaining how the eastern sea ruler couldn’t stand his lands own kelp wine. Though from what Lan Wangji understood it tasted terribly bitter and fishy.

He should also pay his Uncle a visit as well, he had not seen him in a long time, not since he had come to see him after his recovery and to see Lan Yuan.  Lan Qiren was always so busy dealing with his disciples in the Cloud Recesses, no one could blame him for his absence.

“Okay.” Lan Yuan settled back down into his father’s lap facing the Guqin. “Can I hear you play Father?”

Lan Wangji nodded and reached forward, his arms encasing Lan Yuan as his fingers touched the strings of the zither.

Lan Yuan quietly hummed along when he played.

“Brother Zewu-jun.”

“You should not be here A-Yao.” Lan XiChen sighed softly as he filled out a few reports for his younger brother, often taking some of the slack to ease Lan Wangji and give him much needed time with his son.  Lan Wangji always made time for Lan Yuan of course but it helped Lan XiChen also maintain a focus too.  The beta paused in his writings though to look at Jin Guangyao who stood near the steps of the gazebo that he was in.

The Omega Royal consort looked tired beyond belief; dark circles formed under eyes that were not his own. Though he wore beautiful robes as was expected of someone of such status, they looked too big on him. Jin Guangyao also looked pale, like his cheeks could sink in at any moment.  “But…bro...brother Zewu-jun I had hoped we co...could have tea together.”  

“If I indulged your request brother would become angry.” Lan XiChen felt pity for Jin Guangyao, but not so much as to anger Lan Wangji.

“I’m not breaking any rules though.” Jin Guangyao almost trembled from head to toe, his edge long gone after so many years married into the palace.  The day he had married in he had gone to Lan Wangji to greet him as his new wife. It was customary but he knew he had been stepping on egg shells when he had gone. He was supposed to though as was proper.  He knew to that even though his room had been decorated for a night meant to spend with his ‘husband’ his bed would remain empty, forever empty.

He had not however, anticipated the level of anger that would greet him upon seeing the Crown prince.

No sooner had his greetings left his mouth that the icy blade of Bichen had pierced his chest. The cold steel had ripped through him with such ferocity that even now hundreds of years later, his upper chest would hurt as though he were being stabbed again every time he saw the blade. He knew Lan Wangji had made it a habit of carrying it around in his presence as well.

He had been given very strict orders also after he had healed. He was not welcome in Lan Wangji’s rooms, he was never to go near it, nor was he allowed to step foot in the Lotus Pavilion. He also was not to go near Lan Yuan unless in the presence of Lan Wangji or another immediate member of the Royal Family.

He had been shunned by almost everyone except for his Servant Su She who now walked with a permanent limp. The Servant having been punished for speaking ill off Fai, claiming the omega was better of dead.  Unfortunately, he had uttered the words not realizing Lan Wangji was behind him.  Jin Guangshan only came around to gloat of the status he now held, no one dared oppose him or his people. Though he wanted to solidify firmer roots in the palace he had given Jin Guangyao an aphrodisiac to slip into Lan Wangji’s tea  when he was near his heat. To become pregnant and bare a child for the Crown Prince. When the Alpha peacock had not be present Jin Guangyao destroyed it, not daring to do such a thing.

When he slept, he saw the face of Fai in his dreams, but no matter how much he pleaded and begged for the omega to forgive him.  He never did instead he stared at him with hollow eyes until Jin Guangyao could no longer stay asleep.   

Nie Mingjue had kept true to his promise as well, he never looked at him again. He pretended Jin Guangyao didn’t exist and only acknowledged him when it was necessary, still even then their eyes never met.  He never got angry either, never raised his voice…never threatened him.

All of the lies the omega had built his future upon had become his prison.

He only asked for a little attention.

“You are in the jade gardens, you are not supposed to be here when Lan Wangji is, and he is inside right now with his son.” Lan XiChen stated. “Only Lan’s are permitted here during this time.”

Jin Guangyao’s lip trembled as he tried to force a smile, “But…but I am a Lan.” He said his voice barely audible.

“Yes but only in name A-Yao, you wanted it, you have it yet you still wear that mark upon your forehead.” Lan XiChen raised his gaze to his ex-sworn brother now his brother-in-law.  “Let that scar on your chest be a reminder of what happens when you upset Lan Zhan.” He stated.

Jin Guangyao swallowed hard, his hand coming up to rub at the wound tenderly.

How could he ever forget?

“A-Yao, go, before Lan Zhan comes out, I don’t think I could calm him if we were to see you.” Lan XiChen chided, as much as he pitied the omega, he knew Jin Guangyao had brought it upon himself the circumstances he now lived in.  Lavish luxury and status at the price of his freedom.

Jin Guangyao may have escaped the brothels he had been threatened with by Jin Guangshan, but now he had given up his freedom for happiness.  If he so much as asked for an annulment of the marriage, Jin Guangshan would find a way to say it was the Crown Prince’s fault. So with a heavy heart he bowed his head, nodding lightly to Lan XiChen and turned on his heel leaving the Jade Garden.

His throat tightened a little and his eyes stung.

He wished for days long past.

Where he sat between both Lan XiChen and Nie Mingjue, enjoying an afternoon of tea and sweets. Under the falling blossoms of peach tree’s, where lies had no place and he could be close to the person he missed the most.

His chest burned painful as tears threatened to fall.

Chapter Text

Previously –

He wished for days long past.

Where he sat between both Lan XiChen and Nie Mingjue, enjoying an afternoon of tea and sweets. Under the falling blossoms of peach tree’s, where lies had no place and he could be close to the person he missed the most.

His chest burned painful as tears threatened to fall.

Wei Wuxian exhaled, “so you’re saying I was engaged to marry the Crown Prince by my father and you Uncle?” 

“That is correct A-Ying.” Jiang Fengmian nodded as he walked beside the omega emperor, “Though no official engagement party was held due to your long absence.” He stated waving to a few vendors who greeted him as they passed.

“Great! Then we can end any such engagement right?” Wei Wuxian asked hurriedly, if there was no official announcement then they didn’t have to go through with it at all.

“Hardly, I think this would be good for you A-Ying, settling down will help you focus.” Jiang Fengmian stated.

“I am focused! I’m so focused my eyes are going to fall out of my head!” the fox received a pointed look from the phoenix immortal and flinched, “okay bad metaphor but you know what I mean! I don’t need an alpha! I am absolute fine without one!” he whined.

“You will eventually need to take a mate A-Ying, you cannot survive forever without a mate and besides,” Jiang Fengmian turned to face the young immortal, “A marriage with the crown prince is a heavenly blessing.” He stated.

“But it is a marriage you and father made without my knowledge.” Wei Wuxian huffed crossing his arms, “and when I think of status, He would have to call me Uncle.” He stated catching his chin with his forefinger and thumb in thought, “ if I think of age he should call me grandpa, neither is appealing when you think about it.”  He muttered;  a sixty-thousand-year difference was nothing to scoff at. “Didn’t A-Cheng also say the crown prince has a child?” he questioned, “so clearly he isn’t faithful.”

“Mm there was some strange circumstance around that.” Jiang Fengmian stated gently gazing at Wei Wuxian with hidden sympathies.  

“Even so it’s awkward.” Wei Wuxian stated as they resumed walking.

“I’ll talk to your parents about this, I don’t think refusing the marriage is smart, you’ll become a laughing stock around the world if you refuse it.” Jiang Fengmian stated, patting the other on the shoulder, “Don’t worry A-Ying, marriage is not the end of one’s fun.”

“People already laugh at me Uncle being an omega Emperor.” He sighed, “Let’s not talk about this anymore, A-Cheng and I depart in the morning, I think I’m going to drink under the stars for a bit.” He stated digging in his sleeves for a few coins to purchase some Lotus wine.”

Jiang Fengmian shook his head agreeing to drop It, “alright, alright, just don’t drink to much or stay out to late.” He said, “The madam is waiting for me anyways.” He turned and began to head off back towards the Jiang compound.

The lights of lanterns had begun to fill the street lighting it up with the waning daylight. Unlike in Yiling, after dark the streets of Lotus pier would continue to burn for a few hours more, merchants peddling their wares and products or ushering in late night ferries.  In Yiling, when the sun set, so to with it did the people, scurrying inside their homes for the night to stay safe against dangers that might lurk in the night.  Wei Wuxian kept the demons in the depths of the mountains at bay with barriers and talismans, but it did not stop the horrendous howls and screams from echoing down into the valleys when the dead woke after the moon rose into the sky.

The sounds made did not bother him anymore, he had grown up listening to the sounds, or playing along the barrier at the top of the mountain taunting the creatures that resided there.  Much to his mother’s displeasure.  He had lived on the mountain long before green fields and fresh lakes bloomed from the desolate land left behind by his predecessors. His grandfather had never so much as peeked at him after absconding the throne and title for his father.   

He recalled though that many of his days were happy times spent on the mountain with his parents in their den.  Even when his mother had tried to bury him up to his shoulders in the dirt claiming it would make him grow tall.  Of course back then he was still only a few hundred years old and no where near sprouting up as she said. He could recall the days where his father would carry him on his shoulder’s through the wheat fields, his mother beside them smiling warmly as the bright crimson fabric of her dress rustled in the wind.  Hazel eyes would gaze up at both husband and son with adoration.  

Days without care or worry.

Any festivals celebrated in Yiling were strictly held during the day. No one wished to disturb the night.

Wei Wuxian much preferred the nights in Yummeng, lively until the small hours of the night. The smell of food drifting from the stalls as they prepared many of his favorite dishes. The bustle of people chattering, sometimes he would even flirt shamelessly with other omega or alpha’s looking for a good time.  Of course it was all innocent, he cared not for others touch; all his words were simple flattery and not for gain.   

Once he had purchased three jars of wine he continued on to the edge of Lotus Pier to a grove of peach tree’s that grew along the edge of the river. A group of Lotus flowers bloomed in the water beneath stretching branches of the tree adding to the fragrance of the fruits. Wei Wuxian liked this spot because it was a two for the price of one deal. He could drink wine and eat free peaches while watching the boats skim along the water surface quietly through the many pink flowers.  He couldn’t ask for a better view.

So once he had picked a branch he liked he stretched out completely, hanging two of the jars from a branch above his head. Taking the third jar he removed the top and tipped back the wine with eager glee, letting the first burn rush down his throat.  Wen Qing had told him not drink anymore but what she didn’t know could hurt, after all…he’d been sober what? 70,300 years or so now? It wasn’t like his Qi Meridians would pinch immediately.

This was the calm he enjoyed.

 Lan Wangji walked the slowly quieting expanse that was Lotus Pier.

He had not intended for his trip to Yummeng that housed the famed Ten Miles of Lotus Flowers to be quite so late; but he had a child who refused to go to sleep, to excited for their trip to the sea tomorrow.  In normal circumstance’s he would have just purchased wine from any merchant who sold it, but in this case Nie Mingjue was valued ruler and the best friend of his elder brother. Not just any wine would do.

He hoped that despite the late hour he could visit Jiang Fengmian and request some of his finest wines. After all the wine brewed specifically by the primordial phoenix was by far the best.  He had spent hundreds of thousands of years perfecting the brew.  So much so he had a wine even those from the Lan Clan could drink without getting drunk.  He had partaken a sip of it in his youth at his coming of age, so he was familiar with the quiet burn as it made its way down his throat and warmed his body but did not cloud the mind.  He had though he and Fai could drink it when they got married but, it had never come to pass.

He closed his eyes and inhaled deeply, the space expanse of Yummeng a welcome change to the stuffy airs of heavens.

He paused.

He inhaled again, deeply through his nose.

Cinnamon….Honey…spice.

“Fai…”

He looked around eagerly, could Fai be here? No…no that wasn’t possible…He had seen Fai die but then! He began to walk with purpose searching frantically to find where the source of this smell was coming from.  This…this scent was the one that had stayed with him for so long, and yet no one could replicate its mouth-watering allure. His heart began to beat rapidly in his chest, almost tripping on his robes he called out, “Fai!”

“Strange…” Wei Wuxian murmured observing the inside of the last jar, it was half way drunk and yet his mind was already very fuzzy…he had never gotten drunk on two and a half jars of wine before. Perhaps it was his tolerance, he had gone so long with out drinking perhaps he had become terrible at it.  The drunken stupor he found himself in though did not make the wine taste bad at all though and he tipped back another drink into his mouth, his other hand reached for a peach to bite after wards.

He was drawn from his inebriated musings when he smelt Sandalwood….he remembered that smell, from a long time ago in the heavenly palace, when he peeked over the garden wall. He could not see quite clearly though, and he tilted his head to the side as he saw a figure in white dash by. They called a name, but he wasn’t sure whose. A wicked smile crossed his features as he tugged a branch down to conceal him a little in the darkness. Picking a peach he tossed it up and down a couple times in his hand before with great accuracy surprisingly for a drunk fox, he threw the peach striking the tall figure in the back.

The figure stopped and turned around, panic on his face as he looked for what hit him. When the man in white saw the peach he picked it up examining the now bruised food.  Wei Wuxian snickered under his breath and grabbed a second peach and when the figure was distracted, he threw it too watching as it bounced off the man’s head.

“Who is throwing peaches! Show yourself immediately!” he commanded with much authority.

Wei Wuxian couldn’t help the snort that escaped him as he reached for another peach and missed, his balance waivered and the branch he had pulled down before himself snapped.  He lurched forward and fell straight out of the tree with an undignified yelp.  Fully expect to make friends with the ground below he squeezed his eyes shut tightly, bracing for impact.

The impact never came though.

Instead Wei Wuxian was enveloped in warmth. Strong arms encased him as he ended up cradled tenderly in the man’s lap. The scent of sandalwood filled him from head to toe and he wondered with great curiosity how he had never met this figure. He slowly opened his eyes and met molten amber, like golden stones plucked from the very depths of the earth. Pale skin like jade and hair as black as night and soft like silk.  He recognized the head band with the motif of drifting clouds embroidered on it and he reached up in his haze to touch the fabric.

“Fai.” The voice that came from the man was cool and cold like ice, yet there was a need, heady and pleading.

Wei Wuxian smirked; he was no Fai he was Wei Wuxian. This person must be drunk too.  He shifted to drape his arms over the man’s shoulders leaning close to their foreheads touched, their noses brushed, and their breaths mingled…It seemed to be all the encouragement this man needed because Wei Wuxian was tempted too. He wanted to taste this alpha but how many lines would he cross in the process.

A shuddering breathe escaped the Alpha as he moved his had up from Wei Wuxian back to slide into his hair, gripping the strands at the very base. He leaned forward his lips barely brushing Wei Wuxian’s as the fox emperor pulled away.

A moment of clarity passed over Wei Wuxian’s features…he worried in his drunken haze he had released his pheromones and feared the repercussions of attracting an Alpha this way. Especially after his talk earlier with Fengmian.

With a wave of his hand he disappeared in cloud of black smoke leaving the man’s arms empty.

Lan Wangji stared in disbelief.

He had just been holding his Fai, his lovely, beautiful Fai who seemed even more beautiful than before.

Standing he looked around again, he couldn’t be mistaken, that was not a ghost…

“Fai!”

He ran the expanse of Lotus Pier that night, until he reached the compound of Jiang Fengmian, disgruntled and a little dishevelled he never found the figure who resembled his mate.

Jiang Fengmian had smiled and told him that perhaps he had spotted a specter.

Of course Lan Wangji didn’t want to believe that.

“Oh…A-Cheng slow the boat; I’m going to be sick.” Wei Wuxian groaned flopped over the ledge of the boat as it rocked and swayed with the current of the river.

“That’s what you get for drinking so much into the early hours of the morning.” The phoenix prince shook his head settled comfortably on the long bench under the awning of the boat.  

“I’ve never gotten drunk off three jars before.” The fox moaned turning a little green in the face.

“That’s what you would have said, if you hadn’t been sober for so many years, your body needs to adjust.” Jiang Cheng rolled his eyes as read through the letter he had received just before departing. It was from Lan XiChen asking if he would accompany him back to the nine heavens after Nie Mingjue’s birthday to meet with his family officially.  While he had met them in passing there had been no official engagement discussions between their clan’s. Jiang Cheng hoped though that soon they would be able to do just that.

“You’re so mean, I need tender loving care.” Wei Wuxian slumped down against the floor of the boat; his back leaned to the railing as he settled under the shade of the awning.

“I gave you tender loving care for three hundred years.” He pushed the fox over with his foot taking silent joy in see Wei Wuxian so defeated before him, in a good way of course.  “Time to repay your debts.”

“MM! so mean!” Wei Wuxian huffed lowering his head to shield himself with his arms.

“What did you prepare for Leader Nie as a gift by the way?” Jiang Cheng asked going back to the letter.

“I fetched a Luminous pearl from the pool in the den.” The fox yawned tiredly, “Mermaids like shiny pearls and this one glows.”

“That reminds me, I wrote ahead and told Nie Huaisang about your eyes, he assured that he would have all the lights shielded by special woven silks.”  Jiang Cheng caught himself when the boat gave a particularly nasty rock due to the increasing uneasiness of the water.

“Ooooh how much longer A-Cheng! I’m going to be sick.” Wei Wuxian sat up right again pulling himself over the ledge of the boat. He was grateful when a particularly nice breeze brushed his face cooling him down, the smell of salt filling his nose.

Jiang Cheng, “We should be arriving right now.”

Wei Wuxian looked out ahead, the waters of the river opening up to the wide expanse of the ocean. In the distance he saw the towering sea palace that belonged to the mermaid clan.  The mists thinned to reveal the island like fortress and its beauty, made entirely out of marble and coral.  The waves crashed against its sides and beaches leaving behind color shells and different creatures of the sea that hurriedly scurried back into the water for protection once the waves receded. Winding spirals of sea glass rose up around the towers coming to points at the very top and a big draw bridge lay down against the turbulent ocean welcoming immortals into the almost impenetrable fortress.

Wei Wuxian gazed at it in awe, it really was something.

“How have we never come here in all the time we knew Nie Huaisang, this is beautiful.” The omega commented, his sickness all but forgotten as he stared entranced at the sight before him.

“If he didn’t invite you it was only because he was afraid you’d break something.” Jiang Cheng scoffed as he watched the sight too.

Wei Wuxian, “Nonsense.”

After another ten minutes of traversing the waves, they docked at the draw bridge. With ease they both hopped off onto the slippery wood and walked up the path into the tall stone gates that lead into the courtyard of the palace, which was nothing, but sand and different types of sea vegetation maintained by the water fairy that lived in the palace gardens.  Jiang Cheng glanced around quietly, “We should go greet Nie Mingjue.” He suggestion only to receive a light wave of the hand from Wei Wuxian.  “Go ahead I want to look around a little first, I’ve never before seen a place like this.”

Jiang Cheng eyed him suspiciously before nodding, “Just don’t touch anything and stay out of trouble.” He stated beginning to head inside, “and don’t take to long!” he added as an after thought.

“Roger!” Wei Wuxian gave an exaggerated salute before he hurried off ignoring the roll of Jiang Cheng’s eyes.

He had always been interested in how the mermaid clan lived. Stories from Nie Huaisang could only offer so much in terms of imagination.  It was quite interesting to, considering Nie Huaisang had once told him that he liked to keep flying fish as pets. Wei Wuxian wondered how exactly that worked.

As he wandered about the garden he rounded a corner in a garden of only coral. The coral stood high, growing out of the sand like tree’s with little bits of seaweed that blossoms from the ground.  They were all different colors, and some even mixed colors of blue/purple/pink.  Some sparkled as well under the glowing lights of the sea lanterns that hung from the walls.

“mm! mmh! Yah!”

Wei Wuxian blinked, the odd sound reaching his ears and he peeked around a large stack of coral tree’s.  On the ground he saw the backside of a little immortal. The boy was on his knee’s and he was digging into the sand with vigor tossing it behind himself creating little piles one after the other.  He chuckled and walked over kneeling down behind the little boy. “What are you doing there tiny one?” he asked wondering if he too could join in a little mischief.

“Father said that the coral that blooms here is the most beautiful around! It grows so tall, I wanted to see how tall.” The little boy stated without turning around, continuing to dig the sand out. Of course the more he dug the more sand would fall in to replace his previous work, slowing him down. 

Wei Wuxian blinked, “Father?” he tilted his head, a wicked idea coming to mind. “Little one, did you know that if you bury yourself in the sand you’ll sprout up as tall as the coral!” he snickered softly hoping the child would fall for such a lie.

The little boy paused before turning around, “That’s no possible, everyone knows you can’t grow from burying yourse-“ the boys words died as he gave face to face contact with Wei Wuxian.

The Fox Emperor smiled lopsidedly, entertained with how the little boys mouth gaped like a fish.

“Mama?”

Oh crap, was this what they called imprinting?

Wei Wuxian hoped not.

Chapter Text

Previously –

The little boy paused before turning around, “That’s not possible, everyone knows you can’t grow from burying yourse-“ the boy's words died as he gave face to face contact with Wei Wuxian.

The Fox Emperor smiled lopsidedly, entertained with how the little boy's mouth gaped like a fish.

“Mama?”

Oh crap, was this what they called imprinting?

Wei Wuxian hoped not.

Wei Wuxian was frozen in place as the child’s face switched through several emotions at once before the child ultimately flung himself into the fox’s arms.

Little arms latched tightly around his shoulders and the little boy whimpered, “Mama! It's mama! I knew mama would come back!” he whined softly nuzzling against Wei Wuxian who was still startled.

“I think you are mistaken little one.” He said lightly pushing the tiny body away, enough to look at the little boy’s face. “Do you think I’m someone else?” He questioned looking to the child who had wide silver-grey eyes.

“No! your mama, mama why’d you leave Father and A-Yuan!?” he sniffled loudly and still clung to Wei Wuxian’s arms as if any form of touch was comforting.

Wei Wuxian moved to stand up, the little boy slipped off his lap to instead hug him about the waist tightly.  Still refusing to let go.  The omega wondered if this counted as getting into trouble and how Jiang Cheng would react to seeing a little person attached to his sworn brother and calling him mother.

“Fai…”

The voice drew Wei Wuxian from his current predicament to the owner of the voice. He recognized the man briefly, from his drunken haze back at lotus pier.  He had thrown peaches at this man and almost kissed him shamelessly in his drunken stupor. He flushed hoping the other wouldn’t recognize him.  However, the tall male seemed to be fixated as he approached slowly as if dealing with a wild animal.  Tears filled molten amber eyes making the man look more youthful if that were even possible considering how young and beautiful he looked already with his jade-like skin and silken ink black hair that was smooth and well-kempt, not a hair out of place.  His robes were a beautiful billowing white with traces of deep blue and seafoam green.  The forehead ribbon of drifting clouds upon his brow told Wei Wuxian this man was of the Lan Clan most likely a relative of his master.  The man drew nearer and slowly raised his hand up reaching out towards Wei Wuxian who stilled.

Panic rose in the fox’s throat and he stiffened up raising his hand to bat away the other man's. An Alpha touching an omega without permission was considered incredibly rude, “Impudent.” Wei Wuxian was never one for propriety and social cue’s but in a situation such as this with a child clinging to his legs and a strange alpha trying to touch him he put on airs.

The man in question froze too, his eyes widening a little as he stiffened his eyes searching Wei Wuxian’s before he looked down, “I made a mistake.” He squeezed out as he inhaled deeply as if trying to calm himself, “He would not speak so harshly.”  He bowed a little, “I am sorry I offended you.”

Wei Wuxian wasn’t particularly offended, but he returned the bow, “It’s okay.” He inhaled deeply and noted immediately this man was the one who always smelt of Sandalwood. The familiar scent that haunted him day and night in the past.

The little boy who still stood close to him tugged at his robes and looked up at Wei Wuxian questioningly, “is mama angry?” he asked not sure why Wei Wuxian would get so cross with his father.

The tall man swallowed hard, “A-Yuan, Let’s go.”

A-Yuan scrunched his face up grabbing Wei Wuxian’s hand tighter,  “Mama?”

The man who now had his back to Wei Wuxian swallowed harder, “A-Yuan…” he struggled with speaking as he tried desperately to maintain his composure.

Wei Wuxian felt a tightness form within his chest, especially when A-Yuan released his hand. The warmth faded immediately, and the little boy instead took the offered hand from the tall Alpha instead beginning to walk away.  A whispered ‘bye-bye’ the only thing uttered from the child and father duo as they disappeared around a large stack of coral.

He suddenly felt hollow, as if his insides had twisted uptight and disappeared. His face still burned from the proximity he had shared with the stranger, the child’s warmth lingered in his hands and against his leg’s.  The little one was so small yet strong in a sense, very young too, his scent only beginning to form.  It held hints of sweetness and some sort of flavor Wei Wuxian could not yet pinpoint. It was familiar and yet at the same time very unfamiliar to him.   The hollowness he felt did not settle inside his chest but lower in his stomach as if something had once been there but now was long gone.

He shuddered softly.

“Wei Wuxian is that you?” 

The familiar voice of Nie Huaisang was one Wei Wuxian would never forget and he turned away from where the father and son had disappeared to instead focus on the new individual.  He marveled at how much the beta had changed and chuckled, “A-Sang! It’s been so long, look at you!” he stepped forward placing his hands upon the merman’s shoulders, “If I didn’t know any better I would think you a mermaid and not a man, perhaps even an omega!” he grabbed a few strands of the beta’s long hair that sparkled in the luminescent lights of the courtyard.

“You’re one to talk! Look at you! In seclusion for so long that everyone thought you a myth! And yet all spouted rumors of your beauty.” Nie Huaisang shoved the omega’s hand away with a smirk, “ Only I know the truth! You’ve changed.” He stated taking Wei Wuxian’s new appearance in.  Gone were the simple black robes he used to wear as a youth, and no longer did he keep his hair in its high ponytail. Instead, the long wavy strands were mostly down and only a few held back by the bright red signature ribbon he always carried.  His robes were more intricate and flowing, befitting an emperor of his status.  He noted though, Wei Wuxian’s eyes no longer sparkled with the playful silver and instead were now a very dull grey almost black color.

“Are your eyes alright? They are a bit wet.” The concern was genuine coming from the merman. “Are the lights still too bright for you?”

Wei Wuxian blinked reaching up to touch his eyes that glistened and blinked in confusion, “Oh…I guess they must be I didn’t even notice.” He stated lightly, instead squinting his eyes. Had he begun to cry and not felt it? “I didn’t even notice.” He stated.

Nie Huaisang reached into his robes and removed a delicate looking handkerchief the color of the sea with gold embroidery on the edges and offered it to Wei Wuxian, “Here dab your eyes.” He stated.

“Ever caring as always.” Wei Wuxian chuckled waving off the item and instead he rubbed his eyes with this sleeve, it worked just as well as any fancy cloth.

“I must ask though, are you near heat? Do you have suppressants? There are a lot of Alpha’s present today and I would hate for trouble to arise, especially with the crown prince present.” Nie Huaisang stated fidgeting a little, much like how Wei Wuxian remembered the beta in their youth, timid and almost incapable of answering most questions when under pressure. 

“ As far as I know my heat is not yet near and yet I have taken suppressants and used an oil to suppress my scent.” He stated, instead of the lovely cinnamon and honey mixture he now smelt like a watered-down version of congee that did not have enough flavoring. While it wasn’t unpleasant, it wasn’t as attractive as his natural scent. He paused in thought, “The crown prince is here?” he smirked at the realization, “mmm…”

Nie Huaisang blinked a few times in realization and a soft cry left his lips as he grabbed onto the front of Wei Wuxian’s robes, “please no! don’t do whatever your thinking!” he begged tears coming to his eyes this time in desperation.  “Whatever it is your thinking of doing to dissuade the crown prince from being attracted to you please don’t! this party is for my elder brother! He’s been so irritated as of late!” He practically shook Wei Wuxian in his pleading.  “This is supposed to help him unwind!”

The Fox Emperor couldn’t help but burst into laughter as he was shaken by the beta, so moved by the poor man’s pleas he smirked, “Out of consideration for my old business partner I’ll try to behave.” He grinned.

Nie Huaisang’s face fell, “Try? You’ll do more than try! I may not be good at fighting, but I can still wield a saber against you!” he warned though it was half-hearted at most.

Wei Wuxian nodded, “Of course I won’t ruin your brother’s birthday party.” He agreed. Besides if he did something stupid with Jiang Cheng around he would most likely end up in another coma.

“Will you be coming inside soon?” Nie Huaisang questioned.

Wei Wuxian chuckled as he pulled Chenqing out and twirled it around, “I was considering exploring the coral gardens a bit more and perhaps playing a tune.” He stated and tapped the end of Chenqing against his lips in thought gently.

“Father! Please, it was mama! He looked like mama did in the painting!” Lan Yuan whined softly tugging Lan Wangji’s hand, he wanted to go back to the part of the garden where he had seen the man before. He was confident that he was indeed his mother.

Lan Wangji though feeling crestfallen at the man’s actions indulged Lan Yuan walking with him slowly. He considered how the man had spoken to him. Fai would never speak so harshly or be so stern. Even in the throes of pain he had never cursed or spoke unkindly.  He had only ever once been forced to unkind words when he had been hurt by Lan Wangji.  The last time they had gazed into one another’s eyes.

He felt tears sting him again, threatening to spill over if he wasn’t careful and he reached up to dap at his eyes with the end of his sleeve. The closer they drew back to the spot they had seen him; the more Lan Wangji could hear of a conversation occurring.

“Will you becoming inside soon?” asked another male.

They drew closer and Lan Wangji peeked around the corner just as the man from before removed a black dizi from his robes. He immediately recognized it as Chenqing and his eyes widened.

“I was considering exploring the coral gardens a bit more and perhaps playing and tune.” He stated as he raised Chenqing up and tapped it thoughtfully against his lips.

He could see it.

Fai riding on the back of the donkey Lil’Apple, his makeshift bamboo flute tapping against his lips as he thought aimlessly, talking about anything and everything.

“Oh surely, just don’t be naughty and unprincipled! Make sure you make an appearance before everyone else arrives in the hall, you don’t wish to be the last!” Nie Huaisang stated with a grin.

Wei Wuxian laughed in response until he felt something small crash into his legs and grab his hands again.  Looking down he spied the little boy from before who looked at Nie Huaisang accusingly.

Lan Yuan, “Why did you call mama unprincipled! Mama is the most principled god there is!”

Nie Huaisang stared with disbelief at the new addition to the conversation and his eyes raised to Wei Wuxian, ‘Mama?’ he mouthed.

Wei Wuxian shrugged his shoulders, ’I don’t know’ he replied just as the man from before came out too.  Looking down at Lan Yuan he knelt down some, “Did you literally sprout out of the ground?” he questioned and smiled in amusement when the little boy shook his head.

“No, I came here with magic, with father to look for Mama.” He stated pointing to Lan Wangji.

Nie Huaisang’s eyes practically bugged out of his skull as he dropped into a respectful salute. “Crown Prince!” he greeted.

Wei Wuxian blinked, “Crown prince?”

Nie Huaisang gasped, “Wei Wuxian bow properly!” he hissed.

The fox emperor in question stood up and looked at Lan Wangji, he moved to offer a light bow considering their ages and positions he didn’t have to bow as low as Nie Huaisang but even still.

He was stopped though by the Crown Prince.

Lan Wangji, “I did not recognize that you are High God Wei Wuxian of Yiling, The fox Emperor.” He breath came out short and a little ragged as he watched Wei Wuxian, observing his grace and beauty.

Wei Wuxian nodded a little, “I am…” he shifted a little, “I’m older than you by 60,000 years you should address me as Uncle.” He stated, he wasn’t sure why he felt the need to be stern or why he was being so proper with his speech…perhaps to deter the idea of marriage, after all, Wei Wuxian had no intentions of marrying, not even to the crown prince.

If he married him, then surely his freedom would be taken away, he would not be able to focus on Wen Ning anymore.

“A-Yuan calls you Mother, but I must call you Uncle?” Lan Wangji questioned throwing the fox emperor off guard.  “A-Xian does that make sense?”  his facial expressions did not betray an ounce of his feelings. however, his voice trembled with barely constrained emotions.

“You were eavesdropping weren’t you?” Wei Wuxian tried to counter shifting back just slightly from Lan Wangji as he came closer.

“No! Father came back because I asked him too, we just happened to hear your conversation! I wanted to see Mama again and ask Mama to come back to the nine heavens with us.” Lan Yuan stated clinging a little tighter to Wei Wuxian’s waist. “Please! Mama please when will you come back with us?” he pleaded gently, his innocent eyes staring into Wei Wuxian’s own.

Wei Wuxian felt awkward, the child was so eager for his attention, calling him Mama and he couldn’t for some reason bare to correct him, “The nine heavens?”

Lan Wangji stepped into close proximity again, his tall frame almost dwarfing Wei Wuxian’s as he exhaled softly, the scent of sandalwood filling the space between them and assaulting Wei Wuxian who looked almost glassy-eyed. “how about tomorrow?” Lan Wangji questioned wanting any excuse to bring this omega with him, confident that somehow, in some way. Wei Wuxian was Fai.

Wei Wuxian blinked dumbfounded, “Wai-“

Lan Yuan, “Mama’s coming back! I’m so excited.” He hopped around like a little rabbit, bouncing between both adults. He didn’t even give Wei Wuxian a chance to reject the offer.

Nie Huaisang coughed feeling awkward and left out.  “Ah, why don’t we head inside.” He suggested, “The wine will run out if we stay here!” he chuckled nervously.

“Ah right! Wine! The party yes! Let us go A-Sang!” Wei Wuxian moved to grab the Merman’s arm only for his own wrist to be grasped by Lan Wangji’s strong hand, “Will you drink with me?” he questioned.

“do...Don’t the Lan Clan abstain from alcohol?” Wei Wuxian asked staring at his wrist, the fact that the crown prince was being so aggressive in his advances startling him.

“I’ve served Non-Alcoholic wine for the prince.” Nie Huaisang supplied unhelpfully and sped past the three quickly, wanting to escape the awkwardness of the situation fast.

“A-Sang! Wait for me!” Wei Wuxian tried to pull away from Lan Wangji’s strong grip but found his wrist held tight. He looked at Lan Wangji with question only to spot the barest of smiles on the prince’s lips as his eyes sparkled with underlying emotion.

“One glass wouldn’t hurt.” Lan Wangji stated.

Wei Wuxian flushed softly. This wasn’t good, Lan Wangji was pulling him into his own flow, ignoring Wei Wuxian’s hints to leave him alone. It seemed No was not a sufficient answer and he slowly nodded, “um…kay.” It was all he could utter as his mind grew fuzzy from the sandalwood scent filling his nose.

Did Jiang Cheng tell him to stay out of trouble?

It seemed though this time, trouble came looking for him.

Two things happened when he walked into the banquet hall of the eastern sea palace.

One.  The entire hall bowed, but not before staring in disbelief as they watched him trail behind the Crown prince. The Prince’s son still clinging to his hand and smiling like all was right with the world.

Two. Everyone began to whisper and subtly point as Wei Wuxian was led to sit next to the Crown Prince. The little prince essentially sitting in his lap.  

It was unmistakable how possessive the Crown Prince was projecting himself, though it wasn’t openly obvious the proximity he kept to the fox emperor was. Sitting near enough that their thighs were almost touching, and he poured Wei Wuxian a drink before himself. When Wei Wuxian tried to get up, the prince placed his hand on Wei Wuxian’s forearm stilling him into his place.  The little prince even offered Wei Wuxian freshly picked grapes complimenting how they looked and tasted. 

Wei Wuxian tried to avoid the look of disbelief from Jiang Cheng from across the room, the barely concealed anger too and looked of ‘I thought I told you to stay out of trouble!’.  If only Wei Wuxian could whine and tell him he hadn’t done anything but talk to a child in the coral garden.   He wished with all his might he could defend himself but that was hardly possible, he was so distracted by the alpha at his side he couldn’t even enjoy the dance that was being performed by some mermaidens.

He looked around the room and felt heat rise up his neck, normally he didn’t mind being the center of attention. If he was the one causing the issue that drew their attention that is, but he wasn’t the one causing it this time. Instead, it was Lan Wangji who was continuing to act as if nothing was odd about this situation. As if he hadn’t just made an omega sit next to him or was serving said omega like it was his mate.

Wei Wuxian was definitely confident he did not have a mating mark upon his neck.

Lan Yuan huffed softly staring ahead at the dancer’s his back leaned to Wei Wuxian’s chest as he played with his seashell cup in hand.  He never liked when others looked at his father that wasn’t his mother.  Though he had met his father’s other wife Jin Guangyao, he knew that the consort did not consider his father in any sort of romantic way and had assured him he had no intention of trying to make his way into his father’s heart. It was the only reason he didn’t mind the other.

Wei Wuxian glanced down noticing the sudden behavior change, but before he could ask about it, his attention was drawn to the side by Lan Wangji who leaned close.

“Let us drink to our engagement.” Lan Wangji whispered, just barely audible to Wei Wuxian’s ears.

“I don’t think that’s very appropriate considering this is a celebration for Lord Nie Mingjue.” Wei Wuxian stated taking the cup the Crown Prince offered him.  

Lan Wangji blinked and glanced towards the Mermaid ruler.

Nie Mingjue was settled in his throne swirling the contents of his cup around as Nie Huaisang sat at his side trying to engage him in conversation. The Alpha didn’t look particularly interested in the slightest to the happenings of the banquet and tossed back his cup of wine with a sigh.

Wei Wuxian inhaled deeply, deciding it was better than being toasted to for an engagement. He grabbed his cup lifted it high and spoke loud enough to stop all conversation in the room.

“TO LORD NIE MINGJUE! A BEAST ON THE BATTLEFIELD AND A FIERCE RULER! LONG LIVE NIE MINGJUE!”

The silence was deafening as Wei Wuxian tossed back his cup of wine and then pointed at the stunned ruler, “Lord Nie! Let us spar! I’ve always wanted to see which of us was better in battle!”

Nie Mingjue blinked before a smirk curved his face and he downed his wine too, slamming the cup on the marble surface of his table and standing, “VERY WELL!” he cheered.

Wei Wuxian internally kicked himself once, and then once again for Jiang Cheng’s sake. This was going to hurt.

At least he escaped toasting the eager Crown Prince.

Even if his ass was about to be kicked.

Chapter Text

Previously –

Nie Mingjue blinked before a smirk curved his face and he downed his wine too, slamming the cup on the marble surface of his table and standing, “VERY WELL!” he cheered.

Wei Wuxian internally kicked himself once, and then once again for Jiang Cheng’s sake. This was going to hurt.

At least he escaped toasting the eager Crown Prince.

Even if his ass was about to be kicked.

Wei Wuxian had kicked himself internally all the way out to the place he and Nie Mingjue would spar.

He had received looks of promised death from Jiang Cheng if he failed to die here today for causing such a commotion. Even Nie Huaisang looked to be planning his funeral, or was he taking bets? Wei Wuxian couldn’t be certain.

Prince Lan Wangji had been a silently jittering mess from the moment Wei Wuxian had proposed the fight and the second Nie Mingjue had accepted. His barely noticeable smiles and playful smirks gone now to instead be replaced by the infamous stone expression he typically wore.  He had even tried to suggest taking Wei Wuxian’s place only for the omega to laughingly deny him as Lan Yuan clung tightly to the fox’s black robes. They had all filed out of the banquet hall one after the other after Nie Mingjue stood up, suggesting the battle take place on the training platform outside just past the gardens. 

Wei Wuxian took great care to avoid the phoenix prince’s reach and tried to figure out a way to quickly throw the match so he could avoid a world of hurt. None came to mind that would spare Nie Mingjue embarrassment for Wei Wuxian’s idiocy.  The only option was to fight as long as possible before ultimately pretending to get thrown from the arena.

The option was quickly squashed as they reached the area.

Wei Wuxian really wished he knew how to keep his mouth shut.

Before him lay a large arena.

The Arena was made out of Limestone, Marble, and Sandstone.  Three stands had been carved out of  the Limestone, climbing high on three sides of the large arena leaving one area open out towards the ocean.  Marble pillars had been added to the stands in order to give them a more appealing appearance as well as add to the structural integrity of the multi-leveled seating.  Wei Wuxian watched as the sea crashed up against the back of the structures washing over the tops that stretched out almost like an umbrella, allowing the water to spill down like a curtain over the spectators.  Below the water would fall back into the sea where the platform for sparing and training separated.

The platform in the middle of the three large stands was rectangular. It lay suspended made of Sandstone and marble.  On all four sides of the platform there was a moat dug out where the ocean flowed, a small coral bridge connected it to the rest of the land. On either side of the longest length of the platform there were little ladders suspended off the sides, probably for any poor souls who were knocked off during a fight.

Wei Wuxian  was suddenly very grateful he had learned how to swim.

“Crown Prince, this way.” Nie Huaisang called, motioning to lead Lan Wangji and Lan Yuan to a spot where they could sit and observe the fight at a good angle and distance.

Lan Wangji reluctantly nodded, taking Lan Yuan’s hand and leading him off. Many of the other immortal nobles filtered into the stands and Wei Wuxian was briefly impressed by how many people actually were present, it seemed even some servants had come to observe the brawl. Soon enough the stands were littered with guests who sat with intrigued expressions, pointing and commenting on the sudden turn of events.  The waves crashed up against the stands again and water spilled over with a loud roar earning calls of admiration for such a spectacle among the elder generation of immortals.

A heavy hard slap landed on Wei Wuxian’s back making him stumble forward with a sharp exhale of air leaving him breathless as Nie Mingjue laughed, “Come on little emperor! Show me what you got! I want to see exactly what the Emperor of Yiling is capable of!”  it seemed the tall Merman’s spirits had taken a sudden turn for the better.

Wei Wuxian frowned ‘no you do not’ he thought, even he wished to forget that day.  The taste of copper filled his mouth at the memory alone and he shook his head and followed The Eastern Sea Ruler out onto the field.  It had been hastily cleared of all obstacles and training weapons leaving the two immortals to gather in the middle.   Wei Wuxian stood closest to the small coral bridge and Nie Mingjue’s back faced the sea that rose and fell lapping against the platforms raised edges.  He looked intimidating even though he was grinning from ear to ear, his arms crossed over his broad chest.

“What are the rules of this spar Lord Nie?” Wei Wuxian gave a very curt bow as he asked this question, best let the birthday boy…man…make the rules.

“Weapons are allowed, no intent to actually harm only disarm,” Nie Mingjue began, the rules fair.  “Magic is allowed in moderation, if you step outside the arena, fall into the ocean, or surrender you lose all is forfeit.” Nie Mingjue stated. “If you draw blood accidental or not the spar is over.”

Wei Wuxian internally sighed with relief, at least he wouldn’t have to lick any wounds later thank the heavens.

He briefly caught a glimpse of his very angry phoenix brother in the stands and shivered.

Okay maybe he would have a few wounds to lick later.

“My lord may I ask one question?” The fox shifted a little.

“Yes of course what is it Emperor Wei.” Nie Mingjue moved cracking stiff joints and stretching muscles that had grown lazy with peace.

Wei Wuxian grimaced at the sound, “uh…can we use pressure points to incapacitate?”

“Good idea, that is if you can land a hint.” Nie Mingjue leveled the omega with a look of superior prowess on the battle field daring Wei Wuxian to get in range of him.  He held out his hand, his large saber appeared out of thin air.  The head of the large weapon thumped against the sandstone heavily cracking the surface where it landed.

Wei Wuxian nodded; he would have to be strategic. “I’ll do my best Lord Nie!”

Once everyone had settled Wei Wuxian removed his outer most robe if he was knocked off the platform he at least wanted to have something warm and dry to put on after.  A soldier ran over to retrieve it from him and Nie Mingjue’s outer most robe as well before retreating off the field.”

Nie Mingjue, “Best of three hits!”

Wei Wuxian nodded in agreement before he summoned his sword Suibian; apologizing mentally to his beloved sword for what it was about to suffer, he took a defensive stance.

Nie Mingjue smirked still, his stance broad and confident as he stood upright, one hand rested on his saber Baxia while the other was firmly on his waist. The wind whipped the strands of his dark hair wildly and he inhaled deeply.

The moment the gong rang to signify the beginning of the battle, they both took off at the same time. Nie Mingjue lunged for Wei Wuxian straight down the middle of the field. Wei Wuxian dodged to the side, dancing around the Nie leader with ease due to his smaller frame.  The broad swing of Baxia barely missed him as he arched  backwards relying on all his balance to avoid the backside of the heavy blade.  The wind alone from the swing passed over him tickling the ends of his hair as he narrow avoided it.

He did not want to get hit by that at all.

He spun up onto his feet again turning around so he faced Nie Mingjue’s back their positions having switched.  He swung out at Nie Mingjue’s legs with Suiban’s scabbard hoping he could at least knock the alpha down long enough to put distance between them.  He was horribly mistaken though when Nie Mingjue stabbed Baxia into the sandstone as used the blade for support, kicking backwards swiftly.  Wei Wuxian only had a moment to focus enough spiritual energy to his chest to protect against the kick. When it landed he was knocked clear across to the far edge; he had just enough wits to stab Suiban into the ground to stop himself from tumbling off the edge as he coughed loudly. 

DAMN!

That hurt!

More than he had anticipated, he actually hadn’t thought Nie Mingjue with such a large size could move in such a manner. He’d completely underestimated the merman’s abilities based purely on size. Continuing to cough he stood up and rubbed at his chest wincing past the pain. He would definitely be bruised tomorrow.

“Are you alright Emperor Wei!?” Nie Mingjue yanked Baxia from the group and slung the backside across his shoulders as he turned to face Wei Wuxian, a look of genuine worry on his face. He had not thought he would actually send the fox omega flying, but then again he had used almost his full strength in that kick. Perhaps he should tone it back a little after all, Omega’s weren’t built the same way as an alpha.

Wei Wuxian might and most definitely would consider it an insult though.

The high god laughed a merry laugh that carried over the entire arena as he thumped his chest, “That hurt! I definitely don’t want to get kicked by you again Lord Nie! I’ll have to be smarter about how I move and attack! I wouldn’t want to go for a dip in the moat!”  Wei Wuxian paled internally; oh he was stupid.  Was he ever stupid.  His chest throbbed where he’d dumbly pounded his own chest.

Nie Mingjue chuckled, a grin that bore fang’s greeted Wei Wuxian as the Alpha crouched, “ Oh! But why not bring the sea to us!” he roared. Literally roared.

Wei Wuxian paled slightly as he heard the rush of the waves and turned to look over his shoulder. The ocean behind him had swelled and rose up high like a tsunami.  Its waters became a frothing and wild turbulence, the waves crashed over one another as if racing to see which one could reach the arena first. A mouth opened up and Wei Wuxian squinted his eyes, the mass of water looked like a beast opening its great maw ready to swallow all in its wake whole.

A hungry beast with bloody jaws lunging for its prey. The crunch of bones between teeth and the copper taste of one’s life essence as it filled its mouth.  The screams and whimpers of voices begging to be let go as they are shaken from side to side. The roaring in the ears, the color of red.

Wei Wuxian couldn’t breath.

His chest burned, his limps were numb, he couldn’t hear! A wheezing breath escaped him as the waves rushed forward crashing up against the stands of the arena and down towards.  A roaring in his ears deafened him numbing his senses as other’s took over. Bloody fields, screams, the smell of smoke and fire, the taste of blood, innocent eyes that stared him down assuring him it was okay. IT WASN’T OKAY. Black spotted his vision as the waves came down on top of him, his own roar escaping his mouth as he was swallowed up by the water.

Nie Mingjue’s jaw went slack as he raised Baxia up to slice through the water, hesitation filled him though as he lost sight of the fox immortal inside the mass of water.  Worried he might harm the other should he slice the wrong spot.  As the water drew towards him, he paused squinting his own eyes.  He spotted wide jaws opening up through the dark wall of water, coming closure prepared to break the surface and swallow the Nie Leader up.

For a moment he worried he had in fact scooped a shark up into the water’s two and it had devoured the Emperor as it came down on him, then a different kind of worry came over him, one laced with a feeling he had not felt in many long years.

Fear.

For the creature coming at him was no shark.

No…It was the fox Emperor Wei Wuxian who had for some unknown reason to the Nie Leader taken on his beast form. Red eyes met his and he sliced up splitting the water as it crashed down and spread across the platform into the moat and back to the sea. He jumped high, barely missing the snapping jaws of the red eyed beast. It snarled at him and whipped its many tails wildly, blue fox fire had formed at the tips and sliced through the air leaving behind dry air, so hot it made steam rise from the wet surface of the battlefield.  

Nie Mingjue, “MASTER WEI! CALM DOWN!”

The beast only scrambled for purchase as its claws crunched through the sandstone like childes play. The wet surface giving it no room to move properly as it chased down the master of the sea, large paws slipped and slid, as it snapped it’s jaws out again just barely catching the hem of Nie Mingjue’s robes. 

“Wei Ying!” Jiang Cheng had jumped from the seats of the arena rushing towards his brother, a roar stilled him in his steps though as the large head turned swiftly in his direction.  It threatened to bite if he so much as even dare step closure. The phoenix in question stilled only for this reason, for he had seen this once before and knew that Wei Wuxian was not entirely there. He worried about what had triggered this episode though.

Nie Mingjue moved to the edge of the arena panting as he stared at Wei Wuxian, the battle clearly over.

Wei Wuxian had turned his sights on the immortal phoenix and stalked closer.  Only for the sound of a guqin to split the air. A wave of sound crashed into his side sending him toppling, rolling over himself as his tails became entangled in his legs. An irritated and angry roar escaped him as a second wave of sound knocked him down and an invisible force restrained all movement from the beast.

“A-Xian.”

Lan Wangji gazed down from above, an ethereal god that hovered over them balanced easily on his sword Bichen. His Guqin held securely by one arm while he became to play a soothing tune for the struggling beast below. Everyone had fled the stands rushing to safety of the palace and only peeking past the volcanic walls of the courtyard leading out. His voice remained calm, unperturbed by the beast before him.  He could sense anguish coming from the beast and his own heart ached deeply.

Slowly, the struggled of the beast began to cease and red eyes began to roll backwards into the narrow skull.

Once Lan Wangji was certain that Wei Wuxian had passed out he released the binding he had cast on him. Lowering down to the field slowly.

Jiang Cheng rushed to Wei Wuxian and touched the wet fur of his sworn brother, stroking his fingers gently through the tousled mane.  “What’s wrong with you?” he whispered in question unsure of the reason behind the other’s wild attack.

Nie Mingjue slowly approached from the side, Wei Wuxian’s sword in one hand and looked down at the slumbering beast.  “I think I understand why everyone said I didn’t want to see that.”

There had been no reason within Wei Wuxian once the transformation had taken hold.  The omega had lost all control, seeing Nie Mingjue as nothing more than an enemy. No longer had this been a friendly spar, instead it became a hunt. If not for Prince Lan Wangji’s interference, nothing would have stopped Wei Wuxian from trying to devour him, it would not have stopped until either one of them was dead. 

Nie Mingjue was loath to do such a thing, however, to protect his life he would not have hesitated to land a killing blow on the other, or at least one harmful enough to incapacitate the fox.

Jiang Cheng shifted back slightly, “Bring towels and blankets, Wei Ying’s health is not good right now, we can’t leave him wet like this…it will take a while for him to return to normal.” He stated continuing to pet Wei Wuxia’s muzzled gently.

Nie Mingjue nodded and looked to his guards and servant lingering nearby, “You heard him! Get towels and blankets now!”

Immediately the eastern palace’s staff sprang into action at their leaders’ orders.

Meanwhile Lan Wangji clutched Suibian tightly in his hand, his eyes never one leaving Wei Wuxian.  For a moment he had felt it, everything lying deep inside of Wei Wuxian’s heart.

He could say without a doubt, somehow, someway…this was his Fai.

No…not Fai anymore…

This was his Wei Ying.

Wei Wuxian felt heavy and sluggish.

His mouth tasted uncomfortably of sea water and despite remembering being swallowed up by the ocean, he remembered nothing else.

A sneeze escaped him, and he moaned gently.

A weight shifted above him and he paused slowly peeking one eye open he observed his surroundings.

First off, he was still in the eastern sea palace. He could tell by the very oceanic decorations surrounding him. Secondly, he was covered in several thick blankets, a big fluffy pillow lay beneath his head and a fire was blazing in the fire place to the far end of the room. The lanterns had been dimmed and outside he could see it had long since grown dark. That wasn’t the most interesting part of what he observed though.

What was interesting was the fact that upon his chest sprawled out and sleeping soundly was the little prince Lan Yuan who had refused to leave his side since their meeting.

The young immortal’s hair was down, long black strands messily spread over his back and Wei Wuxian’s chest.  He was laying under the top blanket sound asleep, little finger’s occasionally twitching with his dreams. 

Wei Wuxian couldn’t help but smiled and he turned his head when he heard the sound of a page being turned.  He easily spotted Lan Wangji who was sat up in a comfortable looking chair, his own hair undone and flowing down his back and over his shoulder’s not a hair out of place. He wore light blue sleeping robes with a warm looking shawl draped over his shoulders a blanket over his lap as he read contently. His forehead ribbon was folded neatly on top of his robes that were placed on a stool nearby.   His expression never changing.

Wei Wuxian could not deny the Alpha was insanely handsome almost to the point of it being a crime.

He couldn’t remain silent for long though and called out gently, “May I have some tea?” he asked.

That seemed to stir the Crown Prince who looked up and immediately put his book aside and stood with a nod. In his haste to fulfill Wei Wuxian’s request he let the blanket he had fall to be discarded on the floor around the base of the lounge chair he’d been resting in.  He wasted no time in pouring a cup of hot tea, gently holding the cup within his palms.  Lan Wangji worried it would be to hot and gently focused some of his ice magic into his palms, cooling the tea down to a suitable level.  When he was near enough he put the cup down on the end table next to the bed and reached out to rearrange Lan Yuan, so he wasn’t on top of Wei Wuxian.

“Thank-you.” Wei Wuxian croaked his throat slightly dry. 

He was grateful when Lan Wangji helped him into a sitting position, propping his against the big pillow. He eagerly accepted the cup and noted the smell of Chamomile meant for soothing.  He drank the tea in three big gulps coughing when a little escaped down the wrong pipe.  

“Careful, not so fast.” Lan Wangji settled on the edge of the bed to gently pat Wei Wuxian’s back.

“Did I fall in the ocean?” Wei Wuxian asked, noting he was changed into some sleeping robes, warm and fluffy ones.

“No.” Lan Wangji answered.

“Then what?” Wei Wuxian was curious.

“You transformed when Lord Nie’s water wall attacked.” Lan Wangji stated, “you became a beast.”

Wei Wuxian froze up, his expression growing blank and almost thoughtful. A chill rose up his spine despite being swaddled in warmth. “That so…” he stated trailing off as he turned the tea cup in his palms quietly. He didn’t say anything for a long while before asking hesitantly, “Did I?...”

Lan Wangji, “No, you passed out before any harm was done.”

Not that Wei Wuxian hadn’t tried, and he had tried. There was no doubt about that, but Lan Wangji felt it best not to mention the fox emperor’s intent to eat the eastern sea leader (it would put a whole knew meaning to the word sea food if he had succeeded.)

“Ah, that is good.” Wei Wuxian nodded feeling relieved that no one was hurt.  “Why are you both here?” he questioned next.

Lan Wangji inhaled slowly, “A-Yuan did not wish to leave your side.” He stated, “so we stayed here.”

Wei Wuxian nodded, “So gentlemanly of you, and you didn’t even try to crawl into bed with A-Yuan and I.” he complimented before smiling his signature mischievous smile.  “How noble, did you wish to join me and him?” He noted with great satisfaction how Lan Wangji’s ear lobes turned a health pink, his eyes closing as he breathed through whatever it was he was doing.

“Shameless.” The Crown Prince stood up his expression blank.

Wei Wuxian wanted to burst out laughing but feared waking the sleeping child.  His shoulder’s shook violently as he resisted the urge.  His expression fell though in shock when Lan Wangji made his way to the other side of the bed and lifted the blankets.  “Wait…what are…you’re really going to….oh man.” He was the one flushing now and thanked the heavens for the dim light, because it concealed his flushed face.

Lan Wangji slipped under the cover’s using Lan Yuan as a buffer between their two bodies. His arm came up to drape over the small boys sleeping figure and golden eyes met dull grey. He grabbed the hem of the blanket and pulled it up to tuck Wei Wuxian back in securely and shifted a little exhaling a slow and calmed breath.

“A-Xian…” he whispered as a silence began to settle between them.

“Mm?” Wei Wuxian didn’t trust his voice out of sheer embarrassment for the current situation.

“Come back to the nine heavens with A-Yuan and I.” the alpha requested gently, his smooth voice tinged with the increasing tiredness as he too grew warm from the many blankets and two other bodies in the bed.

Wei Wuxian swallowed and got comfy too, it wasn’t like he hadn’t shared a bed with Jiang Cheng or Nie Huaisang before in his youth, this was no different. He also didn’t think an upstanding character like Lan Wangji would try anything heinous either, especially with his child right between them. The request caught him off guard and truthfully he was still very tired despite having slept so long.  He couldn’t really answer properly as a foggy haze began to settle over his eyes and his eye lids grew heavy, still gazing at the deep amber of the prince.

So he settle for the next best answer.

“I’ll consider it.”

He then let sleep claim him once more, the sound of soft humming lulling him to sleep.

Chapter Text

Previously -

The request caught him off guard and truthfully he was still very tired despite having slept so long.  He couldn’t really answer properly as a foggy haze began to settle over his eyes and his eyelids grew heavy, still gazing at the deep amber of the prince.

So he settled for the next best answer.

“I’ll consider it.”

He then let  sleep claim him once more, the sound of soft humming lulling him to sleep.

“Something’s bothering you A-Cheng.”

Jiang Cheng sighed softly as he felt Lan XiChen come up behind him. He felt the beta’s strong and warm hands gently stroking through his hair that was left unbound down his back. The scent of Lan XiChen was instantly soothing and calmed his nerves almost instantly.  Lan XiChen also knew exactly when he was stressed out.

“A-Ying…he was so stupidly reckless today.” He stated, “Challenging Clan Leader Nie Mingjue, especially after just waking up from his sleep.”

“It perhaps was not the best idea available.” The beta prince agreed, “But there may have been more to it than we know?” he had noticed how flustered the omega emperor was at Lan Wangji’s presence, it seemed that Wei Wuxian had been trying to escape his brother’s presence altogether. Admittedly, he wondered what was going on with the two for he had not seen Lan Wangji so openly drawn to someone since Master Fai’s passing.

He had been aware that after Wei Wuxian’s return from seclusion (as was the story) he had ascended to high god but had been extremely weakened.  He had fallen into a deep slumber and for the last 300 years, Jiang Cheng had taken time to care for the fox emperor with care.

“Trust me A-Huan, Wei Wuxian often does stupid things for no reason at all.” Jiang Cheng scoffed but his eyes remained fixated on the low crackling fire before him as Lan XiChen continued to stroke his long fingers through his hair.  It felt so nice.

“Hmm.” Lan XiChen didn’t push the subject any more than that and instead leaned down to place a tender kiss to the phoenix prince’s temple, “ Let us retire, it’s been an exciting evening.” He stated; he was virtuous as ever the beta prince. Even though he could willingly share a bed with Jiang Cheng he never planned to do much else until their marriage as was proper.

Jiang Cheng nodded and stood up to follow Lan XiChen to the large bed made of Coral located in the middle of the room.  It didn’t take long for either of the men to settle down and find comfortable positions to sleep.  Lan XiChen as always settled on his back almost as straight as a board until Jiang pouted light and slowly snuck closer until he was against the elder prince’s side and had his head on the beta’s chest listening to Lan XiChen’s calming heart.  His head jostled slightly with the laughter from Lan XiChen as he felt Jiang Cheng take the spot.  “Predictable as always.” Lan XiChen stated smiling with his eyes still closed.

“Pft! If it’s that much of a deal then I’l-“ he moved to pull away only for an insanely strong arm to wrap around his shoulders instead pinning him in place against Lan XiChen.

“No! No! it’s alright I just like it is all.” Lan XiChen admitted and shifted instead to nuzzle his nose in Jiang Cheng’s hair.  

Lotuses with the touch of thunderstorms was his favorite scent to fall asleep too.

Wei Wuxian woke only to the shifting of a body, more specifically the little body of the junior prince who had made him his bed for the night.

He could tell it was nowhere near sun-up.  His internal clock told him he should still sleep for at least a couple more hours and the fact that when he peeked his eye open he saw it was still dark outside.  He blinked blurrily to find out why people were shifting unnecessarily and saw little Lan Yuan being picked up by Prince Lan Wangji. 

The Alpha was still in his nightclothes and had lifted the tiny prince off Wei Wuxian. The small boy murmuring something about needing the bathroom.  ‘Ah makes sense, thanks little prince for not deciding to wet the bed…or specifically me.’ Wei Wuxian thought and rolled onto his side unconsciously gathering the nearest object he could find into his arms.  It turned out to be the soft round pillow Lan Wangji had used through the night and he buried his nose into the scent that covered said object.  The scent of Sandalwood filling his nose and assaulting his barely functioning senses pleasantly.  He suddenly felt quite cold and also like he was missing pleasant pressure.  As he watched Lan Wangji gather a robe to wear to keep decent while he escorted his son to the bathroom; Wei Wuxian couldn’t help the words that escaped him.

“Hurry back…” he yawned snuggling the pillow.

There was a brief pause before Lan Wangji’s voice reached him, husky with sleep.

“Mn.”

When Wei Wuxian awoke again, things had gotten a little more interesting. This time the little prince was not laying on him but instead had taken the place of the pillow he had been hugging before, gathered against his chest and securely wrapped in the omega’s arms.  Prince Lan Wangji had been forced to take the spot behind him effectively putting Wei Wuxian in the middle of their strange little sleep over.  The Prince was quite gentlemanly because even with he new position he still tried to keep as much distance as he could from Wei Wuxian to not seem overly friendly but then again, Wei Wuxian could sense the Alpha underlying want to get closer, to place an arm over him and to hug both omega and child close. He could smell it in Lan Wangji’s pheromones.

He wasn’t sure if it was the fact he wanted more warmth or a need to be swaddled but he reached behind himself and felt around until he found the front of Lan Wangji’s robe.  He gripped it tight and gave a light yank stirring the Alpha.

“A-Xian…”

“Cold.” Wei Wuxian said only giving another light tug.

This seemed to be all he needed to do because after a moment the alpha shifted rolling onto his side and pressed flush to the omega’s back wrapping a strong arm around both fox and child.  Wei Wuxian found the pressure wonderful and the fact that Lan Wangji was both warm and cold made it even better.   He hoped when he woke next he would feel just as comfortable.

He wasn’t quite as comfortable as he hoped when he awoke for the final time. 

This was because he was not in the position he’d been in before and both Lan Wangji and Lan Yuan were out of bed.  Lan Wangji was fully dressed standing off to the side of the room near the fireplace helping Lan Yuan dress.  The young prince swayed blinking blurrily as he fought away sleep to wake up at such an ungodly hour. Wei Wuxian could tell it was somewhere around early morning, perhaps the starting to Mao Shi.

He could remember from his time studying with Master Lan Qiren that everyone was to rise at five a.m. and rest at nine a.m.. It wasn’t a far stretch that the Lan’s in heaven followed the same strict schedule.

He watched the two quietly through half-lidded eyes.

“Papa, what about Mama?” asked Lan Yuan with a tiny yawn and a stretch as his father tied his sashes.

“Let mama sleep longer.” Lan Wangji chided.

“Won't mama miss breakfast?” Lan Yuan questioned worriedly.

“No, we’ll bring breakfast later.” Lan Wangji finished his task of dressing Lan Yuan giving him a final check over to ensure everything was in its place, including the headband his son wore.

Wei Wuxian snorted lightly at the two calling him mama, he wasn’t anyone’s mother.  No, that he knew, he was quite positive he’d never birthed a baby let alone the son of Prince Lan Wangji.  (how wrong was he?)

The sound of him snorting drew Lan Wangji’s attention and the Alpha stood up and come over to sit on the edge of the bed where Wei Wuxian laid hugging another pillow once more, eyes groggily blinking up at him.

“A-Xian…go back to sleep.” He stated reaching out to run cool fingers over Wei Wuxian’s forehead.

“Nnn plan too, you’re up to early.” He purred the feeling of having his head stroked by the cool fingers calming.

“Habit.”  Lan Wangji replied.

Wei Wuxian struggled to keep his eyes open as he slowly drifted, “Can’t go back to sleep….” He murmured even though he planned to and wanted too.

The Alpha frowned visibly his brows knitting together cutely as if trying to figure out why the fox emperor wouldn’t go back to sleep.

“The bed is cold.” The fox supplied instead of making the prince ponder the reason long.  He shifted up to sit and yawned wide revealing sharp canines.

“Oh, Mama has the same as me!” Lan Yuan started getting on the bed to sit in Wei Wuxian’s lap. The little prince then pulled his lips up to indeed reveal a pair of sharp canines.

“Oh, those are some handsome dragon teeth you have there.” Wei Wuxian praised.

Lan Yuan giggled as he nodded, “Mama has nice teeth too.” He reached out to touch Wei Wuxian’s teeth only to be stopped by his father grabbing his hand.

“It is rude to touch someone’s mouth without permission.” He chided gently releasing his son’s hand.

Lan Yuan, “Sorry Papa, sorry mama.”

Wei Wuxian blinked eyeing Lan Wangji curiously, he wasn’t sure if the Alpha wanted to be near or close. He was entertained though to see the slight flush that crept up the Dragon’s ears settling on the tips as Wei Wuxian stared at him.

“Join us for breakfast then, your clothes are clean and dry.” Lan Wangji stated standing up and picking Lan Yuan up along the way.  Wei Wuxian inwardly snickered as the taller male tried to make the escape this time. 

Wei Wuxian, “Okay.”

Flinging the covers back he got off the bed and ruffled his fluffy hair that was a little tangled from sleep, nothing a good brushing couldn’t fix.  He sniffed his forearm and was grateful that he did not smell like saltwater, he noted though his scent was quite muted.  Like it had been watered down, it was nowhere as potent as it was in his youth.  How had he not noticed this sooner?  Perhaps the lack of his heat had affected it.  Deciding not to dwell though he hurried to dress, making sure his clothes were at least all proper. He brushed his hair and pulled it into a half ponytail as always.  He gathered his belongings including Chenqing who had been carefully placed on the table in the middle of the room near the fireplace.  A quick glance in the gold mirror in the room had him approving his appearance before falling after Lan Wangji and Lan Yuan who were waiting patiently for him to finish.

Lan Yuan grabbed Wei Wuxian’s hand quickly walking beside him and sighed softly, “Mama’s so pretty.” He complimented for perhaps the hundredth time.

Wei Wuxian sighed softly and smiled,  “You’re a good little prince aren’t you.” He praised earning another beaming smile. It made the fox emperor smile too.

He was still a little put of with the crown prince’s enthusiasm to wed him, they really didn’t know much about one another but, he supposed he could let it slide for just today if it made the little prince happy it was fine.

As he focused on Lan Yuan, He missed the small smile on the crown princes’ handsome features.

To anyone passing by, they would look like a little family preparing for a day together.

That wasn’t so bad, right?

When Wei Wuxian entered the dining hall, the first thing he did was go to stand before Nie Mingjue and bowed into a low salute, “My deepest and sincerest apologies for my behavior yesterday Clan Leader Nie.” He had to take responsibility for his mistake and the fact he had let the monster slumbering inside out made him feel extra guilty.

Jiang Cheng resisted the urge to choke on his tea, sputtering slightly as he witnessed Wei Wuxian apologize unprovoked.  It was like view a whole different omega.

Lan XiChen smiled reaching over to gently pat his betrothed’s back gently, “no choking.” He whispered.

The phoenix prince cast the beta sideways glance before refocusing on Wei Wuxian, positive he would have a heart attack if the fox so much as kowtowed.

Nie Mingjue seemed to be forgiving though as he raised his hand to stop Wei Wuxian from apologizing further.  “Emperor Wei no need to apologize, we both went overboard yesterday.” He stated, “It was meant to be a friendly spar and I feel it is safe to say we both got too excited and went too far.”  The mermaid leader regarded Wei Wuxian with quiet judgment, “I was not aware you had some PTSD.”

Silence spread through the dining hall like wildfire and Wei Wuxian resisted the urge to facepalm.  He did have some PTSD, but it did not explain the beast that came forth nor did anyone besides those closest to him know of the PTSD.  He had no idea where the demon fox came from, how it had come to be, or how he could get rid of it.  There were many questions he’d raised about the strange monster in his own mind and he sought out a lot of information about how to deal with it. It seemed though that no one knew anything, not even Wen Qing could offer him an explanation.  All he knew and he was certain of this fact, was that it had been triggered by Wen Ning’s death.

The taste of copper filled with mouth creating a warm sensation and the sounds of desperate screams to be set free entered his ears.  He broke eye contact with Nie Mingjue looking down and away slightly as he willed the sensation away and out of his mind.

To try and cover up the feelings he was now assaulted with he spoke, “Truly you are generous Clan leader Nie, I thank-you.” He then moved to sit down, which his place had been conveniently set up next to Lan Wangji and Lan Yuan. The child regarded him with a smile as a greeting, while the father stared with a hint of something else behind his stoic and ice-cold mask.

He internally sighed, he just had to get through breakfast and that was it, he could leave back to Yummeng with Jiang Cheng.

Then again he had to wonder if he could shake off the Heavenly Prince and his little Mini Lan.

He never had any luck.

He was headed back Yummeng as planned with Jiang Cheng, having departed shortly after breakfast and after presenting his gift to Nie Mingjue.  He had been excited to finally return to familiarity, even though his trip to the western sea palace was cut short due to his negligence.  He, however, had not considered the fact that not one Heavenly prince, but three would follow them back to Yummeng.  It seemed Jiang Cheng planned to head to heaven as well after a stop in Yummeng to meet with his future in-laws.

It occurred to Wei Wuxian that if Jiang Cheng married the first prince and Wei Wuxian married the second prince they would literally become brothers.

Wei Wuxian didn’t want to get married though.

Not because someone told him he should or because they’d arranged it for him.

If he ever was to marry it was going to be because he wanted to and with the person he chose.

Not that he had any plans to ever find a mate.

Currently, they were just leaving the rocky ocean and entering the quieter rivers of Yummeng.  Jiang Cheng sat at the back of the boat with Lan XiChen and Lan Wangji while Wei Wuxian was at the front of the boat.  He was leaning over the ledge slightly his fingertips grazing the water surface adding to the ripples of the boat made as it cut through the water.  Lan Yuan was next to watching him like he was enamored, and he kept getting as close to Wei Wuxian as he could, almost hugging the fox emperor’s leg as he tried to lean over the edge too.

Wei Wuxian, of course, was a little perturbed to be disturbed in his sulking at being followed by his future husband and said husband’s child. He had hoped he would be given time to process the thought more, but since when did anything ever go his way.  He took pity on Lan Yuan though because of those big silvery-grey eyes staring at him with such wonder.  He couldn’t resist the child’s silent request for his attention, “Want to look?” he questioned, it would be dangerous for Lan Yuan to lean over the edge of the boat being so small, but if Wei Wuxian held him it would be okay.

Lan Yuan’s eyes lit up, “Yes please mama!” he moved even closer and Wei Wuxian made room for him, he lifted an arm and draped it around Lan Yuan enveloping the white-clad babe in black robes as he secured his arm around Lan Yuan’s middle protectively. “Okay not too far.” Wei Wuxian instructed helping Lan Yuan to reached down and scoop his hands along the surface, earning soft melodic giggles of enjoyment from the little prince.  Wei Wuxian couldn’t help the smile that covered his face as he shifted to be a little more comfortable, Lan Yuan’s back almost pressed to his chest.  He couldn’t help enjoy the smell of Lan Yuan either.

He smelt so fresh.  Yesterday he couldn’t pick out anything particular about the boy’s scent except that somehow it smelt sweet.  Today he could almost, almost pick out the scent of honey, and perhaps some sort of cinnamon, a type of spice or even something cold and crisp.  It was quite delightful even if it changed when he got older, Wei Wuxian was confident it would still be a pleasant smell.  As he breathed in Lan Yuan he felt almost refreshed.  Like a little bit of clarity had entered his senses.

“Mama look! Isn’t that flower so pretty!” Lan Yuan pointed to a lotus flower that was bobbing gently on the surface of the water.  The boat heading right towards it.  It marked the start of the ten miles of lotus flowers.  The flower was quite large and white at the base with a deep pink center and the tips of petals were also pink too. 

Wei Wuxian smiled as Lan Yuan’s eyes remained fixated. Making sure to keep his arm secure around the little one Wei Wuxian reached out with his other and caught the flower at the base and with a good hard tug plucked it out the water and held it up to the Lan Yuan.  “Here you go.” He said depositing the flower into the boy’s arms. He snickered under his breath almost laughing at how the flower looked like it could dwarf the boy he had pressed his whole face into the petals taking a huge sniff.

“It smells so good! Like Mama!” Lan Yuan stated.

Not finding the energy to correct the boy that he was not his mother Wei Wuxian nodded, “Why don’t you go show your father the big flower.” He suggested leaning back enough to free the little prince from his embrace. 

Lan Yuan, “Okay!”

“Mmmm.” Wei Wuxian hummed as he watched the little prince toddle over to his dad arms full of the lotus and held it up.  He observed Lan Wangji again, taking in how he indulged the child without so much as batting an eyelash. Though he supposed the tender smiles (however faint) were still something.   He supposed even if the Alpha had been unfaithful to the engagement set up between them, at least he was a good father to the offspring that had been born between his union and whomever he had chosen over Wei Wuxian.

The thought for some reason stung a little.

The prince had been engaged to him, and yet had still decided there was someone better.

Not that Wei Wuxian would have given the engagement a second thought, they could have met perhaps to annul it on their own terms instead of the prince having a son instead.  Perhaps then Lan Yuan’s real mother would still be in the picture. 

Wei Wuxian couldn’t give the child the things he was asking for without asking.  Wei Wuxian would be the first to volunteer that he was not mother material.  Yet still the idea stung and deep down he felt hollow watching the interaction between father and son.  Would he feel as jealous if there was another pretty omega situated at Lan Wangji’s side?

He stopped the thought there.

He was so not jealous of some omega he didn’t even know, nor was he jealous that the prince had such a cute kid.

He internally groaned he should just shut his brain up. He didn’t need to think about this when Wen Ning was in much more need of him that entertaining a prince who suddenly decided he was worth the trouble. Even if Lan Wangji had been a warm cuddle pillow last night.

As his mind descended into turmoil, the boat drifted along eventually reaching a patch of tree’s that broke apart allowing the sun that had now reached its highest peak to glare through.  The bright light caught Wei Wuxian’s eyes and he gasped raised his arm up as if to shield himself, the pain that radiated through his eyes immediately and unpleasant.  The sleeve did little because the magic cloth Madam Yu had given him was faster to respond immediately covering his eyes and blocking the light. It didn’t stop them from watering though.

The pained gasp that escaped him alerted Jiang Cheng who was on his feet instantly and rushing to his side, “ A-Ying are you okay? Do your eyes hurt?” the panic that laced his voice soothed Wei Wuxian he nodded.

Wei Wuxian, “I’m okay, I was just startled I’m not hurt.” He assured.

Lan Wangji had glanced up to panic silently leaping into his chest and throat worried something dire had occurred.  He was relieved to see that no one had fallen off the boat including the fox emperor, his breath stilled in his lungs though, almost choking him like smoke when Wei Wuxian lowered his arm revealing the black cloth covering his eyes.  If he did not look like Fai before he sure as hell did now, and that frightened the Alpha because while he was sure that Wei Wuxian was somehow his Fai, he had also been denying that Fai could even still be here.

Seeing the blindfold on Wei Wuxian also picked at painful memories, guilt washing over him instantly. He looked to Lan XiChen for some comfort, confirmation or denial, anything to chase away the guilt.  “Brother?”

Lan XiChen looked at Lan Wangji and instantly knew what he wanted to know. “Emperor Wei sustained an injury from his ascension, his eyes are sensitive to light, so he requires the blindfold in bright places.” It was a pity of course; he had heard that the Fox Emperor had had such beautiful eyes and that now they were dull in comparison.

Lan Wangji seemed to accept that answer, but he couldn’t shake the feeling, “But brother doesn’t he-“

Lan XiChen knew that as well and shook his head reaching over to place his hand upon Lan Wangji’s. “Emperor Wei is an immortal, Fai was a mortal I’m sorry but no.” He wanted to talk more about this with Lan Wangji, but he knew it was highly inappropriate especially with Lan Yuan present, and it was rude to talk about Lan Wangji’s lost love in front of his fiancé.  “We’ll talk later.”

“ Are we almost to Lotus Pier?” asked Wei Wuxian shifting so he was further from the edge of the boat now.

“Almost, about ten Li away.” Jiang Cheng answered slowly sitting back down now that he was certain Wei Wuxian wasn’t in any immediate danger.

“Good.” Wei Wuxian shifted and summoned Chenqing. The flute felt heavy in his hand and comfortable to hold.  “It’s too quiet.” He stated loudly and Lan Yuan giggled in excitement at the idea of his mama playing music.  Wei Wuxian took a deep breath and wet his lips before bringing the flute to his lips.  

The first note was shrill and painful but then it dissolved into such a beautiful and soft melody that it chased away the awful starting note.  For almost everyone on the boat, it was an enchanting sound.

For Lan Wangji it haunted his nightmares.

How?

How did Wei Wuxian know the song he had composed just for Fai?

Chapter Text

Previously -

The first note was shrill and painful but then it dissolved into such a beautiful and soft melody that it chased away the awful starting note.  For almost everyone on the boat, it was an enchanting sound.

For Lan Wangji it haunted his nightmares.

How?

How did Wei Wuxian know the song he had composed just for Fai?

When the boat docked in Lotus Pier, Lan Wangji’s mind was still reeling even as he watched the fox emperor disembark the vessel. 

The question still burned inside his chest as he wanted answers.  He had never played that song for anyone but Fai and Lan Yuan.  Though he also couldn’t shake the resemblance the fox emperor shared with his beloved mate.  His brother was right, Fai had been an immortal, and Wei Wuxian was a High immortal fox god. 

There was no possible way right?... Right?

“Papa.” Lan Yuan gripped his fathered hand tightly as they disembarked the boat, his wide innocent eyes peering around at the magnificence that is Lotus Pier.  “It’s so loud and colorful.”  The little dragon’s eyes sparkle with delight and innocence.  A curiosity to learn and see and understand all that surrounded him lit up his face.

It was a look that made Lan Wangji proud because it was the same curious look Fai had always worn. His big gorgeous silvery-grey eyes that would drink in anything new-.

Lan Wangji still his thoughts and took in a deep calming breath.

He had no right to compliment that which he stole, even if he is proud Lan Yuan wears the same eyes as his mother. Lan Wangji isn’t sure he would be able to look into his sons’ eyes otherwise if they were golden like his…he would only be reminded more of the things he took from Fai, things that never should have been taken.

“It is.”

“Wangji.” Lan XiChen’s voice cuts through the mounting anxiety like a crisp and cold blade instantly balancing out he weight Lan Wangji feels building inside his chest.

“Mm?” he levels his brother with a stare silently telling him that he is listening and Lan XiChen smiled back.

“I am going with Prince Jiang to greet Master Fengmian.” The beta informed his calm smile never leaving his features.  “Why don’t you have Emperor Wei show you around, I hear he practically grew up in Yummeng.” 

If Lan Wangji were any other immortal or fool he would have easily missed his brothers’ subtle hints.  Lan XiChen was encouraging him to pursue the fox who seemed to be trying to duck away into the bustling crowds, but black stands out vividly amongst the deep purple sea of immortals bustling by.  “That sounds like a good idea.” He agrees and he’s slightly pleased to see when Wei Wuxian stills in defeat shoulders slumping and a barely audible groan leaving him.

Jiang Cheng, of course, looks between both prince’s and Wei Wuxian worried what trouble he’ll have to clean up later.  He managed to catch Wei Wuxian’s gaze and silently pleads for the other not to destroy anything or to offend the Crown Prince into demanding Wei Wuxian’s head as repayment. Of course, he’s also stilled by the way Wei Wuxian averts his gaze, his back standing a little straighter and the way his eyes seem to darken a little.  Things only someone who had been his friend and essential brother would notice.  

Jiang Cheng watched as Wei Wuxian, of course, turns offering just the barest of respectful salutes to Lan Wangji and waves him and the little junior prince over disappearing into the crowd with them.

He doesn’t catch what is said, barely realizes Lan XiChen has turned him away and back towards the main compound of Lotus Pier and when he does finally figure out the words Wei Wuxian said, he wants to turn around and run after the fox and drag him far away from the Crown Prince.  Because Wei Wuxian never talks like that about himself, no matter how shameless he can be.

Well, Crown Prince, I guess this is your chance to decide exactly how unsavory I am…

It’s too late, however, to that as the heavy gates of his home close behind him and both his mother and father are sweeping towards him and Lan XiChen in greeting.

Something akin to the feeling of stones settle in his stomach makes the Phoenix prince worry for Wei Wuxian and worry whether or not pushing the marriage between the prince and fox is wise.

He’ll just have to hope things do in fact work out.

Wei Wuxian isn’t sure what came over him so suddenly.

He had planned his escape from the four he accompanied so well, once they disembarked he would just slip into the crowd and that was that.  No harm no foul, he could claim he didn’t realize they weren’t following him, and he could return to Yiling.

Prince Lan XiChen though had to open his mouth and suggest he guide both Lan Wangji and Lan Yuan around the crowded midday market of Lotus Pier.

The idea wasn’t unsavory or un accomplishable, but a feeling of dread and irritation had flittered into his heart and he had wanted to turn tail and run, literally. Jiang Cheng’s pleading look didn’t help, he looked like he was begging as if Wei Wuxian would purposely make a fool of himself.

His response, of course, was to invite the Crown Prince to find more reasons as to why he wasn’t marriageable material. After all, the child clinging to his leg was proof of that right?  If Lan Wangji had simply met him first then this child would be his and not someone else’s. The thoughts are dark and grow increasingly more so until Lan Yuan speaks in that wonderful soft and sweet tone, “Mama, what’s that?”

Even though he knows he isn’t Lan Yuan’s mother he can’t blame the babe for the parent’s choices, and he looked to where Lan Yuan is pointing.  He spots a bright colorful kite hanging off one of the vendor stalls and see’s children with their parents purchasing the contraptions with glee.  “It is a Kite little one.” He smiles.

Lan Yuan blinked, “What is a kite?”

The question throws Wei Wuxian off guard because even with his bad memory he remembers when he was Lan Yuan’s age and how he would fly kites with his father in the fields of Yiling. He spares a glance at Lan Wangji almost incredulously, “You’ve never flown a kite with your son?” he questions.

Lan Wangji stiffens almost wanting to shoot back that Lan Yuan is Wei Wuxian’s too, but he has no proof of that and then feels perhaps he’s grasping at invisible straws.  He shakes his head, “Heaven is not a place to play.” Except for finer arts, but he’s always tried to make sure Lan Yuan had equal parts play and learning.  He wants desperately to honor Fai’s wishes of how their baby would be raised.

Wei Wuxian sighs as he takes Lan Yuan’s hand and guides him to the booth, “Well we can’t have that.” He stated and picks up a bright kite with two equally bright butterflies painted onto the paper stretched across the light wooden frame. He hands it to the little dragon who stares in wonder at the prettiness of it and Wei Wuxian chuckles, leave it to dragons and their love for treasure, no matter what it was.  Lan Yuan would probably lose his mind seeing the pool of Luminous pearls Wei Wuxian keeps in his den.

The fox emperor quickly paid the stall owner, a few measly coins for such a nice kite was easy to pay.  He completely misses though when Lan Wangji quickly goes to the vendor and takes the money back, instead, paying for the kite himself as Wei Wuxian walks away with Lan Yuan to go to a field nearby.

People call out of course as he passes by greeting him as a familiar friend and face rather than out of respect for his status. Which is something Wei Wuxian had always been good at, making friends with the people.  He only spares them quick calls of hello though as his main focus right now it teaching Lan Yuan an important skill and that is how to fly a kite.

The field the three found was vast, the grass growing tall and lush and green.  Thankfully this part of the field is sparse compared to further up over the hill where Wei Wuxian can see about 30 or so kites flying high.  One good breeze and all of them would be tangled in no time.

“How…how do I make my kite go up like theirs?” asked Lan Yuan his voice curious but also meek as if he’s embarrassed to fail in front of Wei Wuxian.

It was endearing and made the fox smile.  “Don’t worry it takes a little practice but if we catch the breeze just right your kite will soar high into the heavens.” He said ruffling Lan Yuan’s perfect little head of hair making it slightly messy.  It put him at ease to see it, for some reason Lan Yuan now looked more like the child he ought to be.  

“Really! Will Grandpa see it!?”  the question has Wei Wuxian smirking because of how gullible and believe the boy is and nods even if its not true, “I’m sure he will.” He stated.  He knelt down and took the kite making sure all strings were attached tightly before he handed the spool with the thread to Lan Yuan, “Alright, I’m going to run down the hill with the kite, hold the spool loosely until you see the kite begin to fly up and then hold it really tight, the wind will do the rest.” He explains as simply as possible.

Lan Wangji, of course, watched this all transpire from the side.  The afternoon sunlight glinting off his white robes making them almost glow and he is thankful for his choice of where to stand because the grass his so tall it almost engulfs Lan Yuan.  The young boy is only visible from his shoulders up.  He smiles at how nervous just flying a kite makes his son.  He never recalled flying a kite, the only memories of play he ever remembered, if that could be considered play, were when Lan XiChen would sneak him sweets in the middle of the night.  Lan Wangji didn’t particularly like sweets, at least not really sweet ones. He had indulged anyway because his brother had done it to make him smile, and even if the treats had been too sweet, his brother’s company was just right.

He recalls in that moment the taste of the honey cakes Fai liked to buy from the village they’d lived near for many years. Lan Wangji had thought Fai impossible with a sweet tooth to match. He had been surprised of course that the cakes had been quite nice, the honey only offering a mild sweet.

He closed his eyes and remembered Fai, remembered that sweet and cheeky smile.

Lan Zhan, don’t be stubborn. You never know what you like until you try.

He took in a shuddering breath as the kite took flight into the sky, the sun glinting off the little metal pieces that secure the frame together. He could hear Lan Yuan’s gleeful laughs and a stinging sensation bloom inside his chest.

Lan Zhan catch!

Panic rose in his chest as in his mind's eye he recalled a time Fai had climbed to high into their Magnolia tree and had fallen out purposely knowing full well Lan Wangji would catch him.  His arms rose up in reality and Lan Yuan’s scream of joy broke him free from the memory. He was tired of praying for what is no longer here.

His eyes opened just in time to see Wei Wuxian running through the field, Lan Yuan on his shoulders clutching the string of the kite, both adult and child’s faces are flush with excitement and breathlessness.  He sees the kite dipping and twirling as it’s tugged along against the breeze up above and then he sees both the fox emperor and his son tumbled down into the tall grass disappearing. He watches as the kite begins to take flight higher, taking the lost spool with it. Unbound and untamed by the wind.

Lan Wangji caught it though because it is something Lan Yuan had received as a gift and he was sure his son would cry in disappointment if he lost it.

When he landed he saw both Wei Wuxian and his son rise from the grass both laughing with flushed faces and grass in their hair. Dirt smears Lan Yuan’s face and his hair is in absolute disarray, green stains the white robes of the Lan and he can say his son has never looked happier than in this moment.

“Again Mama! Again! Again!” Lan Yuan cheers arms in the hair hopping around wildly, excitedly, reaching for Wei Wuxian without fear or worry.

“Okay! Okay! Let me tie my hair!” Wei Wuxian is breathless too now and he feels the infectious laughter fill him.  He’s glad to fulfill Lan Yuan’s request however, his hair is a utter mess and rather than let it get knotted he reached into his robe pulling out his favorite bright red hair ribbon. He pulled the smaller ribbon from his hair letting the thick luscious and shiny locks to fall around his face in a more unruly way before gathering it all back up into a high ponytail. Only his long bangs are left free and he secures the ribbon tightly before reaching for Lan Yuan again.

Lan Wangji’s breath is yanked from him so swiftly he feels as though he’s choking,  the fire inside his lungs going out and smoldering instead into thick smoke that threatens to suffocate him.  He can’t deny it, he can’t possibly every sign confirmed, the ponytail and ribbon just the icing on the metaphorical cake.

Before him stands Fai, no Wei Wuxian. The fox had always been Fai and Fai had always been the fox.  How could he have not seen it sooner? The person he had been betrothed to, the person meant to be his mate and lifelong partner…

Lan Wangji wants to know more; he also wants to know why Wei Wuxian pretends to forget or perhaps Wei Wuxian truly had forgotten…

Who wouldn’t want to forget such pain and humiliation.

Shame builds inside as well as joy and hope.

He’s done such injustice to this creature.  Wei Wuxian was Fai, Beautiful, Loving, Mischievous, and perhaps even so much more. Fai was a part of Wei Wuxian but that hadn’t been all of him.

Lan Wangji moves before his mind and body can communicate and he’s swept Wei Wuxian up into his arms holding the fox flush. “A-Xian.” He’s not sure why but the warmth he feels in short-lived.

The moment Wei Wuxian had been swept up into Lan Wangji’s arms as he’d reached for Lan Yuan had startled him. Fear gripped his entire being because it was his natural instinct to flee danger, but it's not danger that scares him.  No, it’s the look in Lan Wangji’s golden eyes.  The look of hope, dread, love, acceptance, and sadness all mix in with the alpha eyes that grow misty very quickly. His body trembles as he draws Wei Wuxian closer calling his name so hopefully. 

The afternoon’s joy is broken as Wei Wuxian does the first thing that comes to mind.

He disappears in a cloud of black smoke, just like the smoke choking Lan Wangji right now.

Wei Wuxian’s sudden disappearance leaves Lan Wangji feeling cold and confused, unable to properly express his distress besides a small whine in the back of his throat.

He’s about to chase after Wei Wuxian’s magical trace when Lan Yuan grabs his robes and speaks, distress in his eyes. Reminding him that he has a duty and responsibility to their child first.

Lan Yuan, “Where did Mama go?”

Lan Wangji wished he could answer.

Wen Qing was a righteous and forthcoming woman.

She never denied her faults, and she was always quick to admit to her mistakes. She also was not above calling out other people on their bullshit.  Which was perhaps why she got along so well with Wei Wuxian, no matter how infuriating the omega could be.  Though she wore the Wen name proudly she did not claim any loyalty to the twisted clan that had stolen her little brother from her and if anyone ever asked her she would gladly put a few needles right between Wen Chao’s eyes if the twisted ghost ever dared show his deformed face again.

She was skilled in medicine and she was a brilliant mind, many would say the most brilliant of her generation of immortals. 

She could cook, could sew, and she could do laundry as she had become accustomed to living in Yiling. Unlike other places, the people of Yiling didn’t rely on magic for everything and they did a lot of their work by hand, tending fields, selling their goods and crafting useful items.  There were no servants here at her beck and call.

Wei Wuxian had once said he preferred it that way as he dug a hole to plant radishes outside the den clearly bored out of his mind as he recovered from another day of feeding Wen Ning his blood.

She, however, was not good at being maternal to anyone but Wen Ning.

So when she heard scurrying behind her in the Den as she collected some supplies for her visit to Wen Ning she did not expect to turn around and find a little boy and his tall towering father.  It was enough to startle her and make her grab some acupuncture needles swiftly.

It took her a few minutes to register that two strangers had entered the Fox Emperors Den uninvited before she realized exactly who these strangers were.

She lowered her needles and gently gave a salute, “Crown Prince, and Junior crown prince what do I owe this visit?” she asked worried now that Wei Wuxian had done something dumb.

“Where is Fox Emperor Wei?” Lan Wangji asks.

This only made Wen Qing want to kick herself for being right, of course, this involved Wei Wuxian the idiot. She was going to box his ears for whatever offensive thing he had done.

“He’s yet to return.” She answered honestly because Wei Wuxian isn’t back yet. She hasn’t seen him since he left for the eastern sea palace.  “Did something happen? Did Emperor Wei offend anyone?” she questioned, hoping that wasn’t the fact.

“He ran away from Yummeng.” Lan Wangji’s answer is simple and curt, no beating around the bush with details.

Wen Qing nods, “ah…that’s uh…wow, Wei Wuxian doesn’t normally run from anything, at least not that I have observed in 70,300 years.” She stated, Wei Wuxian was afraid of nothing except dogs, so she couldn’t imagine him running away unless Jiang Cheng had sent his spiritual hounds after the fox.

“Mm, I have some business to attend too.” Lan Wangji announced out of the blue startling her from her thoughts and she is grateful that she’s not going to have to come up with any excuses to the Crown prince about where Wei Wuxian is.  “I am going to leave A-Yuan here.”

That has her panicking.

“Wait, Wait, Your highness, I…I don’t take care of kids, I can’t.” and she doesn’t want to, the only children she’s ever cared for were the ones she delivered for women in childbirth or sick children needing healing.

Lan Yuan, of course, smiles at her with the most adorable smile she’s ever seen, “I’m an easy child to care for, just give me a cup of tea and two books.” He stated impressing her right-away, “Just bring me anything mama likes to read.”

Wen Qing, of course, became confused over this, “Um little prince, I’ve never met your mother so how would I know what she likes to read?”

She misses the slight smirk that flits across Lan Wangji’s face as he watches Lan Yuan handle negotiations.

“My mama is Fox Emperor Wei of Yiling.” Lan Yuan states without missing a beat. Smile bright and warm. “I’ll read whatever Mama likes.”

Wen Qing stared for a moment and sat down her legs growing weak.

She strongly resisted the urge to faint.

Chapter Text

Previously -

“My mama is Fox Emperor Wei of Yiling.” Lan Yuan states without missing a beat. Smile bright and warm. “I’ll read whatever Mama likes.”

Wen Qing stared for a moment and sat down her legs growing weak.

She strongly resisted the urge to faint.

Wei Wuxian was not a coward and he always tried to face things head-on. The fact of the was he did not run away from the crown prince.

He just made a strategic retreat that’s all.

So when he appeared in front of his mother and father’s “retirement” villa in the deeper mountains of Yiling it was simply a visit. Just a visit no other reason. Even if his heart was pounding uncontrollably and his face felt more flushed than it had before had nothing to do with the alpha who had caught him in his arms.

He stumbled forward and brushed his hair out of his face. Somehow he had lost his favorite ribbon in the process of his escape…strategic retreat…and now his hair was a wild and untamed mess. Not to mention he still had grass sticking here and there. He had to admit though, playing with Lan Yuan had lifted his spirits a lot.  He couldn’t go back now though, how would he possibly explain that he hadn’t known what to do when the alpha grabbed him?

He didn’t have to think long though about how he should fix it because as he stepped into the villa his mother had already come sweeping out and down the steps of the main house toward him.

“A-Ying! I knew my nose didn’t deceive me.” She hurried towards him with vigor and was pleased when he came forward to envelop her in a warm hug. She always loved Wei Wuxian’s hugs, he was so strong yet always gentle with his embraces.

“Hello, Mother.” He greeted as he stood up a little straighter. He towered over his mother by a few good inches if not by afoot.

“Look at you. You’re a mess!” she chuckled picking blades of grass from his black mane.  “You look like you were playing like you did when you were a kit.” She could still remember when he was a boy coming home covered head to toe in dirt. She could even recall when he had first met Jiang Cheng for the first time and how he had shoved the proud prince into mud puddles.  That had really ruffled the boy’s feather’s, but they had been friends ever since.

“What do I owe this visit darling?” she questioned as she continued to tidy him up.

Wei Wuxian smiled sheepishly as he took his mother's hand wrapping it around his elbow and began to guide her inside, he couldn’t possibly tell her it was by complete accident he had ended up here.  “Is it so wrong for a son to want to see his parents?” he questioned.

Cangse Saren gave her son a pointed look, she was mischievous, and she had equally perhaps the worst memory to Wei Wuxian’s but if there was one thing she knew well, it was that her son couldn’t cover up a lie to save his life.  “Yes, when our son spent almost 70,000 years barely showing his face to the world. Come now tell the truth.” She said pinching the skin of his forearm making him yelp.

“Ah! Ah! Okay, mercy Mother! Mercy!” he whined as he pulled his arm away to rub the tender flesh, “I was…” he pouted, “I met the crown prince and he’s showing an unusual amount of interest in me; I was startled and ran away.”

Cangse Saren’s eyes widened a little before she began to laugh at her son, “Is that all! You got shy and ran to hide in your mothers’ skirts like a little boy!” she grasped her side giggling almost uncontrollably making Wei Wuxian’s face burn bright with embarrassment. 

He had to admit despite his mother’s age she was still very youthful, and it was always nice to hear her laugh so freely.  He remembered hearing some of the stories from Master Qiren too long ago about how in her youth she had actually shaved off his goatee while he slept, having been a visiting cultivator for a lecture in the Cloud Recesses. In a way, Wei Wuxian was proud to know he took after his mother a lot, but he also took well after his father to in how he tended to fret over things.    “Mother please stop laughing it’s not that funny.” He pouted crossing his arms.

It took most of his mother's willpower though to stop and she was instead left wheezing as she grinned at her son, “oh dearest, it's not that scary, I’m sure the Crown Prince is nice and polite, from what your father has told me he’s also quite the looker.” She winked making Wei Wuxian smoke at the ears and puff out.

Wei Wuxian, “Mother!”

“What!” Cangse Saren didn’t see the harm in teasing her son.

“I’m not going to marry the crown prince!” he stated in a matter-of-fact sort of way.

This seemed to stop Cangse Saren’s laughing fit instantly and her expression morphed into one of absolute seriousness, “and why not? A pairing between you and the heavenly prince is an absolute blessing! You couldn’t ask for more!” she stated stopping to stare at her son who sighed in exasperation.

“I have Yiling mother, that’s my responsibility! Not marrying and babysitting an unfaithful alpha!” he shot back, trying to make every excuse possible to somehow to annul whatever was happening between him and someone he had only met in person the day before.

“Yiling won’t lose you as a leader.” Cangse crossed her arms, “and there were circumstances surrounding that and it has passed.” Her heart ached for her son who valued loyalty and trust so much. “If the Prince is showing interest in you is that not a good thing?”

“He should have shown interest 300 years ago!” Wei Wuxian shouted by accident not meaning to raise his voice against his mother.

“You went missing!”

Silence enveloped them both and Wei Wuxian blinked, “w….what? Didn’t I…wasn’t I found after resealing Wen Rouhan?”

Cangse Saren stopped and would have kicked herself if not for the fact she was shocked by her own mouth.  “Yes, yes but you were missing for about a week.” She lied; Wei Wuxian had been missing for almost a year.  When he was found he was in such a state from a painful trial he had requested for the wine Fengmian brewed that would allow him to forget.  She didn’t know the reasoning behind it or why, Wei Wuxian had refused to tell even her. After he drank the potion he fell into a deep slumber and after 300 years she had almost lost hope he would reawaken.

They’d all agreed in that time they would not speak of what had occurred or why he couldn’t remember. They had chosen not to strain his mind with memories he could no longer recall. 

Wei Wuxian narrowed his eyes in suspicion, “He moves on fast then.” He muttered.

“A-Ying come now, don’t be so bitter, its in the past and I’ve always told you to accept people as they are, yes the prince may have made a mistake but is it not fair to allow him to correct those mistakes?” chided Cangse Saren.  She knew that the Crown Prince despite his fault was a good man, her husband had said so and as such she could trust in those words.  Wei Changze did not lie he was a hopelessly honest man.

Wei Wuxian huffed crossing his arms, his mother had told him that in the past. 

“Get to know Crown prince, perhaps you’ll find you both have much more in common than you think, and if still after a while you don’t get along still then you can just be friends.” She stated, “friendship is after all the foundation of lasting relationships.”

Wei Wuxian worried his lip and after a moment he sighed in defeat, “Alright mother alright, I’ll try but I won’t promise.”

“Just be yourself my little kit.” She gently pat his head and stroked his hair smiling.

Wei Wuxian laughed; he couldn’t help it. “If I was completely myself I fear he’ll end up like Master Qiren did when I first arrived in the Cloud Recesses, a heart attack.”

Cangse Saren blinked before nodding, “On Second thought be about two thirds yourself….make that half…no wait a quarter.” She paused before shaking herself, “on second thought just smile.” She stated.

“Mother!” Wei Wuxian whined and slumped after her into the house like a whinny child, “I don’t feel like smiling.” He moaned.

“Oh hush you!” she laughed at his childish teasing.

“Is there any wine?” he asked with a smirk.

“No wine for you, you’ve just recovered, tea is enough.” She stated.

“But Mom!”

“Don’t mom me!”

“mmmmmrrphphf!” he pretended to mumble like he used to when he was young and dragged his feet.

“A-Ze! Your son is here and throwing a tantrum!” the fox mother yelled through the house.  It took a moment before Wei Changze answered back from somewhere.

“Listen to your mother!”

Wei Wuxian of course dissolved into a bunch of giggles instead.

Jin Guangyao inhaled deeply and exhaled slowly.

Everything ached and his head spun.  The heat that wracked his body familiar and not at unexpected.

He’d been experiencing them since he had come of age, he’d had no sort of access to suppressants or medicines to help ease the ache when he was younger, so he was used to particularly bad heats.  He could roll with it most of the time and get through it alone locked in his rooms.  He knew that if he had an alpha’s mark the heats would be considerably different, not as rough or intense.  He may have married by the crown prince but by no means were they mates.   Nor did Jin Guangyao desire to be such.  He blamed none of his circumstances on the prince, he knew where the fault lied, and he’d spent three hundred years regretting it.

He’d had an alpha who had looked at him, just him.  Nie Mingjue had looked past the vermillion mark, the soft powders, the jewels, and expensive silks to see Jin Guangyao for what he was, and Jin Guangyao had let fear and the desire for recognition drive him to turn his back on him.

He trembled always when he was blessed with seeing Nie Mingjue.  He hadn’t realized until it was too late, how much he really needed the alpha mermaid’s presence until he could no longer have it.

He panted as his back rolled.  Beads of sweat rolled from his hairline down his neck and blazed a burning trail over his skin as he shed the thin cotton robe he wore.  The throes of passion mounting inside him as his omega begged for release, begged to be sated and put to rest.  He wanted the fire to be put out, but he knew no release would come, the only release he could find was in his own hands and even then never was he satisfied.

He gripped the sheets on his bed as he groaned softly pressing into the silk sheets, his feet pushing against the fabric and wrinkling it as he searched for some way to ease himself.  His chest huffed and he whimpered his right hand coming to rest over his stomach. He rubbed circles in the flat soft flesh that laid there. Despite his attempts at strengthening his body with exercise and cultivation, it seemed his body would always remain soft.  A body meant for bearing children.

Children he would never get to have.

Perhaps that was best in the long run.

But his mind told him it wasn’t enough, and he should seek more for himself.

What more could he ask for though? He had the recognition of his father (kind of) and he was the Princes Consort even if they held no affection for one another and he knew the Crown Prince had never forgiven him.  He knew he would never be Empress and that was fine because he had been plagued night after night for three hundred years for his sins.  Fai, his nightly companion that kept him from a full night’s rest and robbed him of his appetite.

Nie Mingjue….

A soft gasp escaped him as he grasped his erect cock, straining with heat and begging for release.  The tip was weeping and had already created a small pool of clear pearly liquid over the spot where his womb rested.  He gave a few strokes and gripped the soft pillow behind his head a muffled moan escaping his throat as he bit his bottom lip turning it red and swollen from the abuse.  A little pain felt good.

He tried to ignore the slick that leaked from his entrance, the walls moistened and relaxed, ready to accept any Alpha willing to fill him and mate him until he was delirious and gone.

He only wanted one though.

In his mind's eye, he was assaulted by the scent of salt and storm of the ocean mixed with water lily, cool hands that ran down his flushed skin cooling the burning heat swiftly. A strong mouth that dwarfed his own and robbed him of breath as he was pinned down. A strong hand firmly around his neck as the guttural growl filled his ears.

“Ah~”

Jin Guangyao found his first release of many. Spilling his essence over his abdomen and chest.  He released his member which still ached, but the release gave him a short breather from the heat as he lay panting.  He fought the tears that wanted to rush forth, because, for all the lovely trinkets and things he had acquired due to his treachery, he would give it all away for a moment with his Da-ge.  No, not just a moment, an eternity.

As the rushing in his ears because to settle he noted a loud sound coming from outside and he didn’t like it. The sound grinding on his already fragile nerves. It was metal and the sound of voices, someone was yelling, and he could make out Su She’s voice almost tauntingly calling someone else.  With a growl, he got up and threw on the thin cotton robe quickly, haphazardly tying it for a tiny bit of decency as he stumbled to the doors. He threw them open swiftly.

“Su She stop that noise! I can’t handle the racket right no-“

He complaint fell into swift silence as he took in the scene before him.

In the courtyard of his residence Su She stood, or more dangled in the air, the collar of his robes hung off one of the tree’s that decorated the yard and he was kicking his legs with a scowl on his face. Black hair disheveled as he tried to free himself.  A couple of feet from the servant stood Nie Mingjue of all people looking just as surprised to see Jin Guangyao and the merman even did a double-take at his surroundings.  He had clearly been the one to hang Su She up on the tree branch and Jin Guangyao had to wonder why, but then his mind was already growing fuzzy again.  Nie Mingjue’s presence did not help his current state. He even felt the amount of slick rushing down and coating his inner thighs increase.

“Da-G-“

“I should go.” Nie Mingjue stated turning to rush away.

“No wait!” before the peacock realized what he had done he had rushed down the steps to grab Nie Mingjue around one of his stronger upper arms.

“I was putting the idiot in his place! He was running his mouth about how I was below you!” Nie Mingjue didn’t care about status when it came to justice and he hadn’t intended to come here in the first place either, he had just ended up here by chance wandering through the heavenly palace while he waited for Lan XiChen to finish introducing his betrothed to the rest of his family.

He had not intended to be here at all.

“Stay please Da-ge.” Jin Guangyao pleaded clutching tighter.

“He can’t you’re-“ Su She gasped wiggling more to get down the sound of fabric tearing told him his collar was ripping.

“Shut-up Su She! If you tell anyone Nie Mingjue is here you’ll become a mute to match your leg!” Jin Guangyao snarled; he’d be damned if anyone took this away from him now.

That seemed to of course shut Su She up of course as his hands slapped over his mouth and he fell silent.

“Take him down and come with me, I want to talk.” He wanted to do so much more than talk.

Nie Mingjue frowned but did as requested and Su She scurried back quickly.

“I mean it Su She I swear! If you say anything heaven will be one immortal short you hear me?” Jin Guangyao was in no mood to fool around today, and normally he was very patient with such a loyal servant, but he couldn’t risk Nie Mingjue getting into trouble.

“Yes.” Su She squeaked and watched as his master dragged the Nie Clan leader into his chambers, the door slamming shut behind him and clicking shut to signal it being locked.

He decided it was wise to make himself scarce and quick.

The less he knew the better.

“I shouldn’t be here.”

“Don’t go Da-ge stay please.” Jin Guangyao stood a few feet away leaning against the pillar near his bed. His hands were tangled into the thin fabric of his robe as he resisted the urge to shift back and forth to gain some friction for his straining member.

“I can’t.” Nie Mingjue voice hitched as he looked at Jin Guangyao, to him the omega was the vision of beauty.  Though he had turned his back on the omega after he had become the prince’s consort he always…always thought of Jin Guangyao daily. Every time they were in the vicinity of one another he always resisted the urge to approach him, whether to reprimand him or to tell him to do something to change things he was never sure.

He knew though Jin Guangyao was out of reach to him, Meng Yao was out of reach.

He looked the omega up and down, unable to resist examining the other. How the omega’s long and luscious dark brown hair fell like a straight curtain of silk, how his pale skin glowed from the sunlight the filtered in through the roof paneling.  He couldn’t help but notice the slightly swollen lip Jin Guangyao had bitten earlier, plump and inviting.  His nose was invaded by the sweet, sweet smell of Pine trees and rain wafted off the omega in waves making Nie Mingjue’s toes curl.

“I can’t,” he repeated.

“Why not?” Jin Guangyao pleaded gently, “please..” he moved forward slowly hesitatingly.

“You belong to Crown Prince; I can’t touch what belongs to him.” Nie Mingjue stated standing firm, his fists clenched as he pulled on every reserve of his that allowed him self restraint even as Jin Guangyao somehow glided towards him effortlessly.

“ We have never consummated; I am only his in name nothing more.” Jin Guangyao stated, “He won’t look at me, never calls on me and If I so much as approach him I court death Da-ge…please I…I am.”

“Desperate and in heat.” Nie Mingjue finished for him. “You’re not thinking clearly If I…If I touched you.” And god did he want to, “I will court death too.”

“I won’t tell, please….” Jin Guangyao was burning inside, his senses on fire again, here was the one he wanted, the person he needed and desired.  He wanted Nie Mingjue so bad he wanted to cry and tell of how much he regretted the decisions he had made.  He was so clouded though right now he just wanted acceptance and love.

The love he lost.

“Liangfeng-zu-“

“Meng Yao, call me Meng Yao it sounds best when it is you Da-ge, A-Jue, Clan leader Nie.” Jin Guangyao whimpered pressing against Nie Mingjue’s broad chest, he was easily dwarfed by the tall immortal.

“What if I accidentally mark you then what?  I die and I am not to keen on that.” He couldn’t suppress the shiver that ran down his spine at the way Jin Guangyao called his name.

“I’ll tie a cloth around my neck, I promise, I won’t tell…I just.” His lip trembled as his groin ached, his thighs were so wet that the robe did nothing for him, he may as well be completely naked already. “It has to be you, no one else…I’m so sorry for everything I…I was scared I didn’t want to…to be so-“ his words were silenced. He didn’t get to finish his words because the alpha had swooped down capturing his mouth in a searing hot kiss.  A kiss Jin Guangyao missed so desperately it made him sob as he was hoisted up, his legs automatically wrapping around Nie Mingjue’s waist.  He was carried to the bed quickly and both tumbled down onto its surface, clothes were quickly discarded, and Jin Guangyao trembled as he spotted Nie Mingjue’s arousal.

He swallowed hard as the thick length fell against his abdomen hard and hot.  Jin Guangyao shivered in anticipation because he truly wondered if Nie Mingjue could fit all that inside him.  He reached down slightly to touch the head of the merman’s erection and panted softly at the hot heat and the way it twitched.  He didn’t see a merman though, above him, he saw a shark and it sent his blood racing as arousal finally fogged his mind completely.

“You better not regret this Meng Yao.” Nie Mingjue stated trailing hot and heated kisses down his shoulder and chest stopping only to suck on a pert pink nipple.

“Devour me…” was all he could rasp out because he could never regret Nie Mingjue.

Never, even as the burning heat of the alpha pushed him open, filling him so full it dragged a strangled sob from his throat, deflowering him and claiming him as he had dreamed he’d be for so long.

He could never regret this.                 

He was tired of praying for this and now he had it.

Wei Wuxian stretched his arms above his head as he walked towards the den.

The sun had long set by now and the howls of the burial mounds located further up the mountain ghosted down the valleys on the wind. Though not immediately disconcerting, if one climbed higher to the peak they would undoubtedly find the howls haunting and loud.  He never recommended it for the faint of heart. 

He had spent the evening with his parents catching up, as much as they could.  He learned Jin Ling had been sent to study with Lan Qiren who still resided strongly over the Cloud Recesses teaching his students as Wei Wuxian had once been taught. He also learned that years ago during his slumber Jin Ling had experienced a terrible attack and had been injured by a spiritual weapon, though no one told him which one.  Jiang Cheng had started courting the first prince, the two connecting a very deep way that was heavily approved of by Madam Yu, and Nie Huaisang had taken over the Qinghe Nie’s ground sect. Nie Mingjue having moved instead to the western sea palace to reside over and manage the oceans.

A lot had changed in 300 years.

Yet he felt as if he had remained the same, stagnant.

It itched at the back of his mind and deep inside his chest.  He had felt little joy in such a long time that when he remembered back to the Crown prince’s son, he felt an odd warmth chase away the ache.  The bright smiles, the soft and gentle smell of a fresh child.  The sensation of holding the little dragon and being held by the child as well. It filled something but he wasn’t quite sure what.

He now felt guilty, because he had suddenly vanished while playing with Lan Yuan.  He seriously would have to make it up to him, perhaps he could send a gift to the heavens as an apology since had also hadn’t accompanied either father or son back to heaven. What do you give a little prince though from heaven?  He barely knew anything about Lan Yuan except that he though Wei Wuxian was his mother. 

He rubbed his temples and inhaled deeply maybe Wen Qing who have an idea.

As he got closer to the den he stilled when he saw the Tigress come out hands on her hips and an angry glare in her eyes.

“I didn’t do it! I swear I just arrived back.” He swung his hands up immediately into defense and surrender.

“Oh! Sure you’ve got some explaining to do!” she hissed pointing into the den, “inside now!” despite her apparent anger she kept her voice hush, “also be quiet!”

He nodded and scurried inside like a scolded child about to have his bottom struck by his mother for misbehaving.  He stopped though when he spotted a mound of blankets and pillows laid out on the floor near the sitting table, open books of art and a teacup on the top as well as a few peeled loquats.  He slowly moved towards the pile curious and noted that the items were from his own bed.  

“A-Qing-jie why are my blankets on the flo-“ he trailed off as he finally noticed the tiny figure in the bed who rolled over in his sleep, dressed in only his under robes and his hair down.  “Lan Yuan.” He whispered in shock, not having expected to see the little prince at all.

“Care to explain to me why the Crown Prince dropped off his son for me to babysit?” Wen Qing moved up to his side. “Also claiming you’re the Junior Prince’s mother.”

Wei Wuxian sweatdropped and looked to Wen Qing with equal confusion and what almost looked to be terror.

“I don’t know either!”

He really didn’t.

Chapter Text

Previously –

“Care to explain to me why the Crown Prince dropped off his son for me to babysit?” Wen Qing moved up to his side. “Also claiming you’re the Junior Prince’s mother.”

Wei Wuxian sweatdropped and looked to Wen Qing with equal confusion and what almost looked to be terror.

“I don’t know either!”

He really didn’t.

Wei Wuxian would have loved to explain why he currently had a cuddly little dragon settled in his lap, he really would.  He would like to tell everyone exactly why the little prince called him mama with such love and affection as he ate the sweet congee Wen Qing had prepared and he would also like to get some answers himself.

So far Lan Yuan had been a guest in the fox den for the last day.

The little prince had awoken the morning after Wei Wuxian discovered Lan Yuan curled up in his bedding.  He was chewed out by Wen Qing and even he couldn’t give a sassy or smart-ass remark to her anger about the little boy.  He was by no means going to claim with a grin that he had birthed the child because he certainly would have remembered doing that.

He could only indulge Lan Yuan for the last day and a half, and it seemed Lan Yuan had found his new favorite place to eat meals.

In the fox emperors lap.

“Mama can we play today?” asked Lan Yuan tilting his head up once he had finished his breakfast.

Wei Wuxian glanced down to meet the child’s gaze and found any protest he had dying on his tongue because as he stared into those silver-grey eyes he saw stars.  Endless galaxies full of wonderment and dreams.  A curiosity that burned like the sun and intelligence as wise as the moon.  He saw a child who wanted to know everything, and his words were stuck because he saw himself in Lan Yuan’s little face.  If Wei Wuxian denied Lan Yuan’s request for adventure and fun he would surely contradict his own mischievous nature.

He brought his hand up with a soft and gentle sigh, resting it upon Lan Yuan’s head tenderly, “Okay, but you have to wash your face and hands first.” He instructed.

“Mm!” Lan Yuan jumped up quickly and moved to clear his dishes away when Wei Wuxian stopped him, “I’ve got it no worry.” He assured the little prince and sent him on his way.

So much for visiting Wen Ning but, it was better to accompany Lan Yuan than to let him stumble upon the slumbering tiger or worse the barrier that kept the ghouls at bay.

“When did your father say he was coming back?” Wei Wuxian questioned as he deposited the dishes into the barrel meant for cleaning the dishes.  He was careful not to let the long black sleeves of his robe fall into the water.

“Papa will be back when he has finished doing what he has to do.” Lan Yuan answered bouncing back over to Wei Wuxian, “He missed mama for so long.”

Wei Wuxian inhaled deeply and turned to face Lan Yuan, regarding him for a good minute before kneeling down and guiding Lan Yuan closer.  “Little Rabbit.” He stated gently as Lan Yuan bounced, “I don’t want to hurt your feelings but,”  he watched as Lan Yuan’s bouncing stopped and his eyebrows came together in slight confusion.  Wei Wuxian decided to get it over with, “I’ve never met your father before, the birthday party was our first meeting.” He stated.

“But you look-“ Lan Yuan began only to be stopped.

“I look like your mama?” Wei Wuxian intervened, “I’m flattered but, I’ve never had children before.” He stated.  He immediately regretted his words though because the little prince’s face twisted slightly and his eyes grew glassy, “b…but…you smell..” Lan Yuan sniffed as tears threatened to fall, “just like…sniff…mama…”

“Ah! I may not be your mama but I…I can be…your gege.” Wei Wuxian fumbled as he cupped the little boys face gently, “You can call me Xian-Gege and I’ll be your best frie-“

“I want my mama!” Lan Yuan wailed next so loud it almost hurt Wei Wuxian’s ear.  The little prince stomped his foot and rubbed at his face as tears streamed down his face in big fat drops.  “I don’t want a brother!” he sobbed as he threw himself down into Wei Wuxian’s lap.

Wei Wuxian almost questioned if that was the way a heavenly prince behaved until he realized that Lan Yuan was still a little boy, still in need to his mother and fathers gentle coddling.   He watched as Lan Yuan cried and sobbed kicking his legs and whacking his tiny fists against Wei Wuxian’s legs. It felt little more than like tiny pats for how weak the hits were.  The fox emperor felt guilty now.  He had not intended in the slightest to make Lan Yuan cry, he had hoped by clearing up the misunderstanding the little dragon would prefer to be his friend instead, but it looked like he was wrong.

“I…I….wa….want…mama!” Lan Yuan’s cries were breathless now as he wheezed and hiccupped his face flushed red and his soft black hair growing damp with the exertion of his tantrum.

Wei Wuxian had to think about how his mother used to deal with his tantrums at this age and remembered how she would soothe him before talking things out.  It took him a moment to recall and when he did he gently reached down to run his fingers through Lan Yuan’s soft hair, still unbound as he had not been fully dressed for the day yet.  “Shh now, no need to cry, it’s okay shh…lets talk little rabbit come now.” He tried the gentle approach trying to soothe the little boys crying.

The current situation reminded him of how Jin Ling used to prefer his comfort to Jiang Cheng’s when he was scolded by his mother. Jiang Cheng always told the little phoenix prince to be a man and buck up while Wei Wuxian was always happy to welcome cuddles and attention instead.  He felt the same applied here with Lan Yuan as he pulled him up off his stomach to instead cradle him in his lap gently.

“That enough now, no more tears I’m sorry.” He apologized as Lan Yuan’s sobs began to subside.  “If it makes you feel better, you can call me mama.” He said in defeat.  If Lan Yuan wanted a mother then Wei Wuxian was sure it wouldn’t put him out any to let Lan Yuan continue to call him as such.

“C…can…..I?” the little prince’s breaths were shaking, and he sniffed as he wiped at his tears with his sleeve.

“Yes, you can you don’t have to call me your gege you can call me mama.” He stated patting the boys head and rocking him gently.  He also used his sleeve to dry the little dragon's face of tears and snot reminding himself to change before they went out.

This seemed to do the trick and Lan Yuan wrapped his arms around Wei Wuxian, pressing tight to his chest as he let himself be rocked.  The motion was calming and tender, it made Lan Yuan feel safe.  He pressed his nose into Wei Wuxian’s chest and breathed in breath after shaking breath as he slowly calmed down.

“Now, once your settled let’s get dressed and we’ll go play.” Wei Wuxian stated as he spied Wen Qing watching from around the corner of one of the many tunnels in the den.  She had a knowing glint in her eyes and a slight smirk of approval having heard the tantrum from her study.  She was entertained to see Wei Wuxian, (who vehemently denied being mother material,) easily calm the junior prince.

Lan Yuan nodded against his chest and squeaked out a sound of agreement to Wei Wuxian’s suggestion, successfully ending the tantrum.

Wei Wuxian sighed internally.

He didn’t think imprinting could be this strong.

Lan Yuan meanwhile kept his head pressed close to Wei Wuxian, inhaling the fox emperor’s scent completely a tremble still in his tiny body.  He remembered very few things of his mother because he had barely begun living when his mother left.  He, however, could recall the warmth of his mother, the tender caresses as his mother hummed songs to him.  He could remember the way his mother called his name though he couldn’t understand it then, but the one thing he remembered the most was the smell of honey and cinnamon mixed with what his father called spices.  Not only did the fox emperor resemble his mother but his scent was the same.  He had been told by his uncle when his scent was beginning to form that no two alpha, beta, or omega had the same scent.  So he knew, deep down, somehow.  The fox emperor was his mother.

He just had to be right.

Especially with the soothing way that Wei Wuxian pet his head.

It just felt right.

“Wangji?”

Lan XiChen had not expected to find his brother back in heaven so soon, he had expected his ever-righteous brother to stay where fox emperor Wei was for a good while. He had not expected him to be in the library pavilion pouring over scrolls searching for something.  He quickly glanced around the room to try and spot his adorable little nephew since Lan Yuan was never far from his father.

“Where’s A-Yuan?” he finished his question walking closer to his younger brother and kneeling down into a sitting position on the opposite side of the low sitting table that is now overflowing with information.

“A-Yuan is being looked after by the fox emperor’s clan member.” Lan Wangji informed as he flipped the page of the book that he held in his hands, a deep sigh escaping him. 

Hearing Lan Wangji sigh was unusual in and of itself. Lan XiChen had never seen his brother make a single expression while reading before, which mean that his didi was in deep thought.  Tilting his head Lan XiChen glanced at the title of the books curious as to watch had grasped his brother’s attention.

Lan XiChen, “ ‘ Immortal beast forms and illnesses.”

Concern flared up instantly inside his chest and he reflexively reached out to grasp Lan Wangji’s wrist pulling it towards him quickly to check his pulse.  “A-Zhan! are you unwell is something the matter?” he questioned trying to feel for or sense any abnormalities in the younger dragon. He feared perhaps 300 years of healing his wounds from his trial had still not subsided and that perhaps there had been a flare-up. Perhaps Lan Wangji did not wish to worry anyone with it and did not want to ask the physician.

“Not me.” Lan Wangji supplied gently tugging his hand free from his brother. He pulled his sleeve back down and picked up the book.

Concern was replaced with confusion and Lan XiChen tried not to let it show on his face, however, his eyes betrayed his question.

“Fox Emperor Wei.”

“Oh…oh.” Realization was a relief, “this is about the demon fox….”

“Mn.”

Lan XiChen nodded, “Does Emperor Wei not know himself?”

“I do not believe so, but Emperor Wei is afraid of it.” Lan Wangji wanted so desperately to call Wei Wuxian more intimately, but he knew in front of Lan XiChen this was a disrespect for his elder immortal. Regardless of whether Lan Wangji cared or not. This was his mate, his beloved, the one he had failed 300 years ago. He worried perhaps the demon fox had something to do with it. After all Wei Wuxian had no idea about the past. Lan Wangji knew though that anyone who faced mortal trials such as what Wei Wuxian had gone through always remembered the results because it was what enlightened them. However; Wei Wuxian looked at both Lan Wangji and Lan Yuan as if they could be the furthest thing from familiar to him.

He wondered if jumping from the terrace had cause Wei Wuxian’s mind to falter.  He wondered a lot but knowing that Wei Wuxian had taken the demon fox form before he wondered if perhaps there was something else.  Perhaps Wei Wuxian had experienced something at birth, a Qi deviation or even a curse.

Lan Yuan’s sneaky suggestion to be left with his mother had thrown Lan Wangji off, but their son was brilliant.  

As Wei Wuxian disappeared from his arms like he had the night they first met in Lotus Pier, Lan Wangji was positive the fox emperor was being shy.

He had been enjoying the fun with Lan Yuan so much, but Lan Wangji had lost his composure, the knowledge that Fai was Wei Wuxian had filled him with such tremendous joy.  The joy he had not felt since the birth of his son.  

He looked down at his hand.  There grasped tightly in his fingers was the fox emperor’s hair ribbon, bright red like that of his wedding robes.  Wei Wuxian had been beautifully stunning in such red.  He would give anything to see the fox emperor once again donned in the bright crimson, adorned with golden jewels and jade pins.  He would take such pride and joy to bow before heaven and declare Wei Wuxian his lifelong mate.

He wanted to do everything right this time around.

He wanted so much.

Lan Wangji knew though, he had to reign himself back if he overwhelmed Wei Wuxian with his affections he may just drive him away. He knew now, that Wei Wuxian may have been timid in his human life, but as fully restored immortal, who dwarfed him in age and experience was not so.  He had heard a few stories about the fox emperor throughout the three hundred years he had mourned him.

Nothing prepared him for the real thing though, and he could tell that Wei Wuxian was a carefree and wild creature of habit. He spoke his mind, he laughed when he was happy unrestrained, he pouted like a child when he didn’t get his way. He also was reckless and free-spirited.

A small smile curved the corner of his lips as he remembered the night before, how Wei Wuxian had embarrassingly declared a fight against Nie Mingjue, all to escape a toast to their ‘engagement’.  A thought struck Lan Wangji though and he almost groaned outwardly.  For all his wisdom and experience, he had neglected to consider that Wei Wuxian did not understand his sudden affection, that Lan Wangji had in fact disregarded him as a potential mate over a mortal.  He could already imagine his brothers disappointed look.  Almost as if he were saying.

‘Lan Wangji, I never taught you to be stupid.’

Or perhaps he could imagine his grandfather laughing hysterically at him for fumbling over and forgetting such important details.

Then he remembered the demon fox.

Wei Wuxian had no concern for relationships or affections or remembering a past he did not know of. Wei Wuxian’s mind was occupied solely by the idea of the beast inside himself. 

The look of terror Wei Wuxian had shown him the night before when he had awoken after the fight flitted through his mind.

‘Did I?...’

The simple question put forth by the omega was enough for Lan Wangji to know that Wei Wuxian feared what the beast was capable of.  He retained no memories of his time as the beast and he worried for the safety of others.

That was the mate he could remember, worried for others before himself.

Selfless…

He wondered if he could find an answer to Wei Wuxian’s problem if he remembered Wei Wuxian’s condition had triggered during the battle with the ghost tribe 70,300 years ago, after which the omega had gone into cultivated seclusion.

At least that was the story, but no one knew anything else.

He had to return to heaven.

“Father?” Lan Yuan broke him from his thoughts and Lan Wangji realized he had been standing there for quite some time staring at the red ribbon in his hands.

“A-Yuan, we must return to heaven.” He stated his voice deep and serene.

“But I want to play with mama more.” Lan Yuan stated gripping his sleeve tight, “ We just got mama back why isn’t mama coming back with us?”

Lan Wangji didn’t know how to explain that to Lan Yuan who was still young and naïve, despite being brilliant and skilled.

“Your mother is….gone home to his den.” Lan Wangji supplied.

“Then can I go stay with mother while you go back to heaven? I’ll be on my best behavior and when you are done in heaven you can come and be with mama and me.” Lan Yuan suggested eyes wide.

Lan Wangji stared.

It was definitely an excuse for him to return and see Wei Wuxian again…

“Very well, come along.”

Who was he to deny his son anyway?

Lan XiChen exhaled softly, calming himself before speaking again, “Perhaps you could ask Emperor Wei about it? Surely it is a simple explanation, everyone has speculated that it is trauma from the war.” He stated leaning forward just slightly.

“You may not know this Wangji, but Emperor Wei lost someone he considered very near and dear to his heart, like family.” He explained, “Wen Ning, an alpha tiger.” He had heard the story from Jiang Cheng one evening as they discussed Wei Wuxian.  Jiang Cheng had been anxious as he awaited the reawakening of his sworn brother, who had looked so ill, near-death for many years as if every breath could be his very last.  His betrothed had even allowed him to visit the fox emperor on occasion to see him and check on him, though no one was better at healing the fox deity better than the king of medicines and Wen Qing combined.

“Wen Ning helped Emperor Wei and Prince Jiang Cheng escape alongside uncle from the ghost realm. He and his sister both denounced any familial ties with any of the Wen clan who stood alongside Wen Rouhan.” Lan XiChen continued to explain recalling that time, “You were not allowed to follow me to battle because you were still quite young, but I saw it...” he stated, he had been descending when he saw Wen Ning take over sealing the Donghuang Bell. Saving their Uncle from having his soul shattered exhausting every last ounce of his cultivation in a selfless sacrifice.  Then Wen Chao ran him through his with his blade, taking the life of the young tiger.  “He saved Uncle and many others, and that was when Emperor Wei lost himself. He went mad and starting attacking the enemy and unfortunately some allies as well.  He would have devoured Wen Chao if not for my Xiao.”

“Wen Chao deserved more than what he received.” Lan Wangji’s brow creased, even if he wasn’t physically showing his frown, Lan XiChen could tell. “A disfigured face and the loss of an arm is hardly compensation.”

“Wangji.” Lan XiChen warned.

His brother may be Crown Prince, but Lan XiChen would always be the older brother and he would reprimand his brother for such heinous thoughts, even if they were true.

“Rule 2943.  Do not wish for harm on others.” He recited only to earn a nod from his brother, “even if he deserved it, if Wei Wuxian had devoured him, surely he would have been hurt and sickened by the evil miasma inside of the ghost prince not only that but the guilt for becoming a Yao.” Being a Yao was no better than being a monster.  There would have been no coming back.

Lan Wangji nodded as he closed the book, seeing he would not get much more done the book was not providing much else for him anyways and with his brother talking to him, he felt perhaps there was something more still. Even if Wei Wuxian had been angry and hurt on the battlefield, nothing could have triggered such a thing…he was confident in that assessment and if he knew anything about Wei Wuxian, which he hoped he did.

Even in anger, Wei Wuxian would not resort to becoming a complete monster devoid of any thought just to kill.

“I will look for other ways to help Emperor Wei.” He stated looking to his brother as he stood up, “Will play the song of ‘Rest’ and of ‘Clarity’.”

Lan XiChen stood as well, a gentle smile on his face.

Lan XiChen, “I am sure if you were to talk to Emperor Wei he would be willing to find a solution with you as well.”

Lan Wangji considered it before nodding, “Mn.” With that he took his leave from the library pavilion and heaven, returning to where his son and hopefully mate were.

The market bustled as usual.

It seemed to be just as interesting to Lan Yuan as Lotus Pier had.  

Yiling took well after Lotus Pier in theme of people working together to achieve things, instead of relying on magic often. They worked the land, sold their goods, and produced products for the immortals that resided here.  Wei Wuxian often visited the little theater that sat at the center of the market and at one time had often frequented the wine houses as well. 

He supposed Yiling’s influence was taken by his father who had spent many years in Yummeng instead of Yiling alongside his grandfather who had been a bitter immortal, secretive and distant from the family who had tried to love him.

Wei Wuxian could not really recall his grandfather well.  He only knew that his mother had never let him within reach of his grandfather after an incident when he was still but a kit, barely 100 years old. Apparently, his father had tried to trust his care to the previous emperor while both his father and his mother attended a conference and representatives of Yiling.  When his parents had returned they’d found Wei Wuxian in a terrible state and his grandfather mumbling and growling wildly in rage at Wei Wuxian to do something anything.

Shortly after the throne had been abdicated and his father had taken over and spent many long years trying to undo the damage that his grandfather had done. Nothing though as of right now could disperse the undead corpses and evil energies that were held together by the barriers in the deepest parts of the mountains.  Where no light shone over the darkness.

So many years his father had dedicated to bringing Yiling to such a prospering state. Filling dust dead lands with life, covering the hard-cracked earth with green grass and soft soil, filling the dried muddy riverbeds with freshwater and fish, and bringing life to the bowed trees that slumped with no leaves and no color.  His father had created a place Wei Wuxian wanted to protect.

He was very glad suddenly that he could show Lan Yuan a wonderful place instead of one devoid of anything remotely habitable.

“ Uncle!” called a young vendor.  She was a young spirit perhaps a good 30,000 years younger than Wei Wuxian, but he knew most everyone who lived in Yiling. Often visiting the market for leisure and helping his citizens when he was not wrapped up with Wen Ning.

Lan Yuan tilted his head in confusion at the girl, a badger if he was correct and a beta.  “Why do you call mama Uncle? Mama is young and beautiful.” He stated holding tight to Wei Wuxian’s hand.

The shock on the girl’s face was enough to make Wei Wuxian grin from ear to ear, his face splitting into a painful grin as he chuckled.

“When did you become a mother Uncle?” she asked in surprise.

Wei Wuxian smirked, “Yesterday.”

The beta smiled nervously, “Ah, your own little highness.” She said and walked around the table to crouch down, “There’s plenty of fun things to find in the market, is there anything you would like?” she asked Lan Yuan offering him to pick anything from her table.

“They are all radishes.” Lan Yuan observed looking at the table, “Auntie Qing said radishes are healthy and durable.”

The badger girl blinked before chuckling, “ah she is right, and they grow no matter where they are planted.” She stated reaching over to grab the biggest and juiciest radish she could before offering it up to Lan Yuan who looked to Wei Wuxian for confirmation.  “Can I?” he asked.

Wei Wuxian chuckled, “I prefer potato’s but if you like it then yes.” Wei Wuxian trusted the badger girl not to potentially poison the young prince. Though perhaps a thorough washing and inspection of the vegetable would be safe too, so he took it from Lan Yuan’s hands as it was offered up and tucked it away for later.

They continued to walk Lan Yuan asking question after question, curious about everything.  Wei Wuxian was happy to answer, even sometimes offering up questionable advice.  Lan Yuan would either call his bluff or be gullible enough to fall for it.  By the time they had made it through half the market, Wei Wuxian had ended up carrying a basket filled with Loquats, radishes, potatoes, and some grass butterflies Lan Yuan had liked.  He looked into the basket and sighed, the most he could cook was some spicy congee, the ingredients here he could only hope to make a passible stew, but Wen Qing even refused to eat his cooking.  The best she could cook was medicinal concoctions and Congee as well.

He felt the food he had acquired a waste, at least the loquats he could eat without preparation.

Even still, he found himself willing being pulled towards another market stall, this one run by an elderly immortal, so old even Wei Wuxian had to give his respects with a polite bow.  “Grandpa.” He greeted earning a wave of the hand.

“Ah this bear is far to old to receive such respect from the emperor come now, do you see something you like A-Ying?” he had known Wei Wuxian since he was a little boy, sneaking about the market and trying to steal candy from his stall.

Wei Wuxian blinked, “ah…” he liked sweets but perhaps he did not like hard candies much, always getting stuck in his teeth.  No, he liked the Lotus seed cakes his A-jie would make him best. 

Lan Yuan stared, “Mama…what are these?”

“Candy, have you never had any of that either?” Wei Wuxian questioned curiously, but then he could easily recite the Lan Clan rules about sweets and didn’t really need an answer. He turned and plucked a bright red one from one of the many bowls filled with he bright had candy and popped It into Lan Yuan’s mouth.

“Like it?” he questioned.

The little dragon’s eyes lit up immediately as he tasted the sweetness of the candy as it melted on his tongue. “Mama! It tastes like strawberries!” he squealed tiny hands coming up to cup his round cheeks in delight as he sucked on the treat, “Can I have more?” he asked.

Wei Wuxian of course about answer was interrupted.

“A-Yuan, one mustn’t be greedy.”

 Turning around Wei Wuxian spotted the owner of the voice, though he hadn’t needed to see Prince Lan Wangji to know it was him.

Lan Yuan blinked before looking at the basket and then the candy, realizing he had asked for quite a lot already he nodded, “Yes Father.”

“It’s really no trouble at al-“ Wei Wuxian had money to spare so it was no expense out of his pocket to pay a few coppers for a bag of hard candies.

Lan Wangji shook his head of course, “A-Yuan must learn restraint, in a few years time, he will begin his cultivational training. “

Wei Wuxain nodded, “Ah.” Perhaps not today then.

“Did you do what you needed?” he asked approaching the crown prince.

“Mn.” Though it hadn’t yielded many results.  Lan Yuan quickly latched to his leg and Lan Wangji couldn’t help the hum of contentment at the gestured placing his hand upon Lan Yuan’s head.

Wei Wuxian nodded, “just for next time, please let me know in advance that you wish for me to babysit A-Yuan.” He lightly scolded earning a bow from Lan Wangji in return.

Lan Wangji, “I meant no disrespect, Emperor W-“

“ah, ah drop the formalities it's fine, yeesh, I was just teasing you.” Wei Wuxian chuckled shivering his whole body as if being addressed formally made his skin crawl, “but never mind that, you’re just in time, we’re about to head back and enjoy some loquats for lunch..”

Lan Wangji’s gaze was measured and didn’t betray an ounce of his emotions, “A-Yuan is growing and needs nutritious food.”

“I…I can’t cook anything Little Rabbit will be able to eat” Wei Wuxian pouted holding the basket tightly and nudging the dirt path with the toe of his boot.

Lan Wangji had to resist the urge to smile softly, of course, Wei Wuxian couldn’t. Spicy food was not appropriate for little children and having been subjected several times to the cooking of his beloved mate he knew Lan Yuan would not be able to suffer such a tragedy.  So instead he reached forward and took Wei Wuxian’s hand tight and pulled him along, “Show me where to get fresh vegetables, herbs, and meat.” He stated grasping the basket from Wei Wuxian and slung it over his shoulder as if he had done it a lot in the past, (which he had).  

He stilled slightly though as he held Wei Wuxian’s hand, the fox emperors’ skin was cool, almost clammy, translucent skin stretched over bone and thin fingers.  Malnourished.  His inner alpha growled deep berating him, for he, himself had to have been the cause for his omega’s suffering and the poor state of health. He could feel it in his qi, as it stuttered through his meridians trying to supply his body and cover the lack of nutrition.  Wei Wuxian was in no state to do much, not even have a proper heat or bare children.  If a war were to befall them for any reason, Lan Wangji would be the first to put the fox emperor on house arrest.

Wei Wuxian tried to resist the shocking flush that covered his features, “Let go.” He squeaked but his request fell on deaf ears as the tall alpha pulled him through the market, the little prince close on their heels.

Jin Guangyao moaned softly.

Everything ached, in a very, very good way. The weight against his back was soothing and made him purr in content as he lay on his stomach his rear pressed up against the hips of Nie Mingjue. The Merman rested inside him; his knot still stuck.  This was the third or fourth time the alpha had become lodged inside and Jin Guangyao never wanted him to leave.  He was thoroughly and utter debauched, his body used to its full extent, marked up and down with the scent of the man he craved most.  Clothes were a thing of the past at this point and honest he could care less. He would remain naked every day if it meant Nie Mingjue would always look at him with the same hunger and passion of a starved man like he had the last two days.  

It was an utter miracle that they had not been discovered.

Su She was the only one who had been around to see Jin Guangyao pull the alpha into his rooms and the beta would not know for certain if Nie Mingjue was still there due to the scent and sound stifling talismans that littered the house in order to ward away unwanted visitors during his heat.

However, Jin Guangyao’s heat had never been sweeter.

He felt the warmth and weight on his back shift and pull away, the sensation of the thick knot still inside pulled against his abused entrance that was red and twitching, slick with fluids from both men.  A soft whimper escaped him as pleasure spiked again rushing all the way down to his toes.

“A-jue…ah…” he panted as he felt his hair get pushed to the side and the alpha didn’t speak only leaned down to press kisses up the omega’s spine, between his shoulder blades, and over his shoulders.  The movement cause Nie Mingjue to shift forward again and plunge deeply once more into his slick cavern.  Jin Guangyao grasped the filthy sheets tightly in his hands and moaned open-mouthed against the pillow.

He had worried Nie Mingjue would be too big to fit inside him, but the merman was skilled and had managed to easily seat himself inside of him. Hour after hour he felt the heat of his lover fill him, over and over he was brought to agonizingly beautiful climax.  He had lost track at one point where the other started and he himself began.  He had lost all thought to drink or eat, even bathe in the heated tub in the corner of the room. 

Nie Mingjue had somehow managed to take care of all of that even while he ravaged Jin Guangyao’s body.  He’d only left him once to bring food and water to feed the omega and replenish him. 

He frowned at the cloth wound tightly around Jin Guangyao’s neck. How he longed to rip it off and plunge his teeth deep into the soft flesh, to bite down hard and permanently mark him, to breed with him, and to make sure Jin Guangyao became pregnant with his children. He knew thought despite what he wanted, no matter what the rut demanded of him.  He could not claim Jin Guangyao as his own, not until whatever mess had been made was fixed.

“Do you feel better?” he questioned sucking softly on the smooth and pale skin of the omega’s shoulder, enough to elicit pleasure but not enough to leave a mark…never a mark.

“I feel…clearer..’ Jin Guangyao trembled gently reaching a hand under himself to rub against the spot where Nie Mingjue’s cock head rested pressed flush into his womb. A purr of satisfaction escaped his chest as his eyes began to refocus.

“Your heat is subsiding then good.” Nie Mingjue grunted, he could feel his knot getting smaller too, soon enough perhaps in another few minutes, he would be able to slip free. He did not want to though, he wanted to remain inside to ensure that his seed took root. “Did you take contraception’s?” he questioned.

“Mm I did, I always do…” the omega panted softly turning his head so one chocolate brown eye could meet deep sea green almost black eyes. “Just to be safe in case the spells do not work.” He was always cautious, in a world full of lies he needed to protect himself against everything and everyone…but he hoped he could trust Nie Mingjue and in turn earn the merman’s trust back too.

Nie Mingjue sighed resting his forehead against the pillow, “Pity, but I understand.” He grumbled.

Jin Guangyao shifted slightly enough to free his left arm so he could reach up to gently cradle the merman’s head, to stroke the soft black hair and tenderly massage a temple.

Jin Guangyao, “Da-ge?”

“Mm?” the alpha had closed his eyes enjoying the feel of Jin Guangyao’s fingers as they expertly massaged him, soothing him down and making it easier to cast off the last essences of the induced rut he had experienced after their first coupling.

“I wanted to say, I am sorry…I regret every day what I did to young master Fai to you...I was so scared though and all I wanted was father’s acceptance.” He swallowed; he knew it probably wasn’t the most appropriate conversation considering their current position, but he had to say it now before it was too late. “When father wants something it has to be done or…or…I would have been cast out and sold away.” He whimpered feeling the merman tense. He worried Nie Mingjue would accuse him of lying again.

“I don’t love the prince, I’ve never loved him…to become his consort it was…it was just to be accepted, and father wanted to have…to have.” Tears pricked the omega’s eyes, “To have stronger influence amongst the immortal clans, who am I, a bastard son to argue?” Jin Guangyao lowered his head down to the pillow.  “I wanted you….but what I want didn’t matter.”

A long moment of silence filled the room, only their breathing adding any signs of life.

Jin Guangyao felt Nie Mingjue might just be ignoring him, not wishing to speak anymore before the merman wrapped his arms tightly around him and rolled so they were instead spooning on their sides. “What you did to the mortal was dishonorable.” He stated.

“I know! I know, I am guilty of that, I tried to plead with father to leave him be, but.” His covered his face, “It was my eyes or his.”

Nie Mingjue felt rage bubble inside himself, they were in a right mess now, because even if Jin Guangyao pleaded for mercy from the heavenly father and the Emperor nothing could change the fact that Jin Guangyao had committed a crime and they also had no evidence besides Jin Guangyao’s own words.  Even if Nie Mingjue pleaded for a reinvestigation of the crime he had to have evidence.  He also knew if Jin Guangyao voiced his desire to divorce the prince it would dishonor him even more; it would make the prince look neglectful.

If the prince chose to divorce it would make Jin Guangyao lose any honorable status he’d attained but then again.

“I will figure something out, and even if you are cast down…I will take you to the western sea palace with me.” He stated tightening his hold.

“Da-g-“

“Nie Mingjue to you, or A-jue.” The alpha growled pressing another kiss to Jin Guangyao’s shoulder, “At least in private.”

Jin Guangyao resisted the urge to start balling his eyes out, so used to having a mask on he had forgotten almost what his true emotions felt like. “Really?” he hiccupped.

Nie Mingjue, “just….just no more lies…”

The omega nodded vigorously, “I promise.”

This promise, he would keep.

Wei Wuxian sighed staring at the meal before him.

It wasn’t that he wasn’t grateful for the Crown Princes cooking it was just that….he was strongly reminded of the bland and medicinal tasting foods of the cloud recesses. Not that he hadn’t already added a frightening amount of chilies to his portion of the meal he could still pick up traces of the herbs used in the food to flavor it with his nose.

Lan Yuan was eating diligently, and Wei Wuxian really had an urge to spoil the child with the flavorful foods of Yummeng.  Yummeng had the best food of anything around, at least in Wei Wuxian’s eyes.

Lan Wangji too was eating as well, small measured bites. He never took anything less or anything more as if he had eating down to a science.  It had Wei Wuxian fixated. Even when he had resided in Cloud Recesses for so long, he’d never seen one of the clan members eat with such grace or composure before.

“A-Xian, is there something wrong?”

Lan Wangji voice broke through his thoughts and Wei Wuxian blinked wildly, noticing Lan Wangji had placed down his bowl and chopsticks to instead not eat while he focused on Wei Wuxian.

So Wei Wuxian laughed, “ah I was just thinking to myself how impressive it is that Crown Prince has skills in cooking!” he grinned, “Did your wife teach you-“

Wei Wuxian winced as Wen Qing kicked him under the table, eliciting a pained groan from Wei Wuxian who quickly realized his mistake, “ah sorry forget I asked!” he placed his head on the tabletop reaching under to grasp his leg where the tiger had mercilessly assaulted him.

“No, my wife could not cook, He could only fan the fire and add wood.” Lan Wangji stated instead not looking even slightly offended.  Mostly because memories of cooking with Wei Wuxian, with Fai were fond ones, happy ones.

Lan Yuan tilted his head, “but Father it was mama who cooked with you wasn’t it?”

Lan Wangji placed his hand tenderly upon Lan Yuan’s head, “Do not talk and eat.”

Lan Yuan flushed softly and nodded.

Wei Wuxian sighed, “ I bet it was nice, having a prince cook for him, all I have is A-jie- ouch! Stop that!” he hissed as another kick landed under the table.

“Stop being an idiot.” Wen Qing snarled back.

Lan Wangjji exhaled lightly, “it is alright, it….” He inhaled deeply, “these are not questions I am unfamiliar with.” He admitted having been asked ceaselessly for many years what being with the mortal had been like.

“Still, our emperor should exert some restraint and wisdom when he opens his mouth.” Wen Qing apologized instead.

Lan Wangji nodded, though she was right, he found this part of Wei Wuxian endearing. For someone much older, Wei Wuxian was so very youthful.

“don’t pick on me.” Wei Wuxian grumbled.

“How old are you really!” Wen Qing rolled her eyes not expecting an answer, but she sure as hell got one.

“XianXian is three years old.” The fox emperor huffed holding out three fingers.

This made Lan Yuan giggled, “You’re a big three-year-old mama!”

“ No! XianXian is small! XianXian can’t reach high places so Yuan-gege has to help me!” Wei Wuxian whined softly rolling his head back and forth on that table as if he truly were whining.

Lan Yuan, “Mm! I’ll help! I’ll help!”

“A-Xian do not teach Lan Yuan bad tricks.” Lan Wangji stated though the barest of smiles covered his lips meaning he was not truly scolding the emperor.

They all ended up laughing in the end, some more silently than others.  Their meal, however, was interrupted as a scroll flew into the cave carried by a golden peacock. The bird unceremoniously dropped the scroll over their table and it would have landed in the soup pot if not for Wei Wuxian’s quick reflexes.

The bird flew out as fast as it had come and Wei Wuxian frowned, “how rude, not even I would send a messenger bird into someones home without permission.” He huffed unfurling the scroll to read it.

“What is it?” asked Wen Qing tilting sideways to try and glance the contents.

“Tell us mama.” Lan Yuan was just as curious it seemed and though Lan Wangji hadn’t asked Wei Wuxian knew he was curious as well.

“Leader of Lanlingjin formally requests the attendance of all clan leaders and royal immortals to attend to Lanlingjin for a banquet in honor of the anniversary to celebrate the downfall of….” He trailed off swallowed dryly, his eyes flashing towards Wen Qing, “Too celebrate the downfall of the Ghost tribe and destruction of the Evil Wen Rouhan and his kin.”

Wen Qing sat straight again, she agreed the downfall of her uncle was a celebration, but to openly state the downfall of all his kin was a happy matter was incorrect and insulting, not everyone who had died had been evil.  Not that she would attend she had better things to do really, what nonsense.  

“A…A-jie…” Wei Wuxian looked at the alpha tigers’ hands where she had dripped her chopsticks so hard she had snapped them in half and the splinters poked her delicate skin drawing little drops of blood. He reached over to touch her hands snapping her out of whatever she was thinking.  “I don’t have to go; it isn’t the first banquet I’ve skipped I’ll st-“

“Nonsense don’t be stupid, regardless of my feelings you’re the emperor of Yiling and have been absent far too long.” She snapped standing up and clearing her dishes, “It's not like I have to attend, and no one cares to see my face anyways besides you.” She stated turning around, “and if you don’t go I’ll cut you down to eight tails instead of nine.”

The scariest thing about that statement to Wei Wuxian was that he was sure she was capable of it.

“Okay.” He breathed out watching her tense shoulders as she worked to wash her dishes quickly so she could leave.

“Besides you haven’t seen your sister in a while, if not for the banquet go for your sister.” She stated and stormed out of the cave.

Wei Wuxian watched her go, the scroll in his hands ignited in his clenched fists with blue foxfire, burning and turning to ash before everyone else’s eyes.

Wei Wuxian really didn’t like Jiang Yanli’s father-in-law.

Not one bit.

Chapter Text

Previously -

Wei Wuxian watched her go, the scroll in his hands ignited in his clenched fists with blue fox fire, burning and turning to ash before everyone else’s eyes.

Wei Wuxian really didn’t like Jiang Yanli’s father-in-law.

Not one bit

Lanlingjin was by far easy to describe.

Anyone who was asked would always answer the same.

The City of Gold

The clan had built it up from humble beginnings to a rich man's paradise.  If the sun hit the buildings in just the right way it could blind someone and if it hit the large tower situated him the middle of it all, it would turn the city into a sparkling river of coins.

Wei Wuxian was positive that if he bit a building his teeth would snap from them being cast out of real gold.  

Thankfully, the Jin Clan in all their arrogance was able to add differentiating colors and structures of marble and alabaster stone cutting through the gold. The ‘Sparks Amidst Snow’ peony bloomed in almost every flowerpot Wei Wuxian spotted and lent a fragrant touch to the otherwise suffocating atmosphere. The many docks that threaded through the main compound also broke up the bright colors surrounding them, the deep brown of the aged wood a sight for sore eyes, koi fish jumped and splashed through the water underwater lilies and lotus flowers. It looked almost as if it were trying to pass itself off as lotus pier in this area of the city.

Wei Wuxian inhaled deeply and felt the sturdy figure of Lan Wangji shift at his side as if trying to resist asking him if something was wrong.

Wei Wuxian found it rather entertaining how the Crown Prince wanted to dote on him but seemed afraid at the same time as if Wei Wuxian would flee again.

“I am excited to see my sister; I have not seen her for a while now or my nephew.” He explained to ease the crown prince’s worries.

“You have a sister?” Lan Wangji questioned; he had not known this.  He had been under the impression Wei Wuxian was an only child.

Wei Wuxian, of course, laughed warming Lan Wangji to the core having absolutely no clue how much that simple sound eased Lan Wangji’s frozen heart.  “Not by blood, I grew up alongside the phoenix prince and princess we are like brothers and sisters.” He explained, “They are my family as much as I am theirs.”

The concept was foreign to Lan Wangji to have a connection such as that without any sort of distinctive bond.  He knew to his brother (who had sworn filial piety to Nie Mingjue and Jin Guangyao as sworn brothers) that the connection was based on just that, a ceremony that promised them to respect one another like brothers.  Though he was still very much bitter and unforgiving of his consort if he could even be called that. Lan Wangji refused to acknowledge it let alone complete any sort of ritual with the omega peacock.  Jin Guangyao was a shadow of his past he would rather forget.

To have someone to love you and cherish you regardless of ceremony; it made Lan Wangji confused but at the same time, it made him happy to know Wei Wuxian had not been alone all these long hundreds of years and had someone to lean on besides himself.  It eased the worry that his beloved had been in despair and pain without anyone disappear.  He was quite eager now to meet the Phoenix Princess, (even if his face didn’t show it) if Wei Wuxia sang such high praises of her, surely she was worth meeting.

Lan Wangji, “and your nephew?”

“His name is Jin Ling, courtesy Rulan.” Wei Wuxian smiled.

“Rulan?” Lan Wangji had to think of it, it sounded quite similar to that of Lan Clans naming, however, he knew the last generation of the Jin clan to be born all had Ru in their names. He had to cycle through his memory and then recalled it, “ah the little prince who was hurt during the 49 days of puja three hundred years ago.” He had not seen the young prince since, but his mind hadn’t quite been on Jin Ling at the time and rather Wei Wuxian wondering how to get his mate out of such a dire situation, especially with a fierce fox spirit literally breathing down his neck.

Wei Wuxian’s brows knit together at the knowledge, “Wait, A-Ling was hurt? Why? How come?”

Lan Wangji stiffened, “there was an incident with a spiritual weapon, he tried to subdue it and was hurt, but thankfully nothing life-threatening.” He skirted around the full story; he didn’t technically lie. Then again Lan Wangji felt like he had lied a lot lately.

Wei Wuxian groaned, “I’ve been awake all of two weeks and I’m still being surprised.”

Lan Wangji startled, “ What do you mean?”

“Oh.” Wei Wuxian blinked realizing how confusing his statement was, “ah, I was badly hurt during my ascension when I was found I was in a coma and I slept for three hundred years.” He explained, “but I’m awake now and stronger than ever.” But he wasn’t and Lan Wangji could see that.

Wei Wuxian was still too pale, still to thin, and with how he had been tossing and turning at night, Lan Wangji knew he was restless too.

Lan Wangji had not been an active force during the war.  His only participation limited to the discussion conference in the planning of how they would counter the dark cloud marching upon the heavens. He had heard some stories from his brother, but he knew he would never truly understand the horror that had devastated the field in the fight against Wen Rouhan. Not even his fight in the battle against the rogue Mermaid clan leader Xie Tian had been as worse.

They began to ascend the white stairs up to Koi Tower where the celebration was being held. Many Immortals had already arrived ahead of The Emperor Fox and Heavenly Crown Prince. Wei Wuxian didn’t mind that though, his philosophy being that it was always ‘better to be late than never.”

Lan Wangji felt his stomach twist and turn as he reached the top of the stairs.  What a fool he was to believe he would not run into Jin Guangyao.  After all, if the crown prince was invited to the celebration so to would his consort.  The son of Jin Guangshan.  The Immortal peacock wouldn’t dare pass up a moment to rub his success into others faces by showing off his child married into the royal palace. Lan Wangji didn’t want Wei Wuxian to see the stain on their family, the white smeared with gold that didn’t belong amongst pale white and soft blues.

Lan Wangji maintained one righteous fact about himself. He had never consummated with Jin Guangyao, never bestowed a mating mark. Jin Guangyao did not deserve it. He also did not allow for Jin Guangyao to take the Lan name.  Though by legal rights, Jin Guangyao was no longer a ‘Jin’ he also was not a ‘Lan’.

It was pettiness.  Lan Wangji knew this, pettiness was against the rules, but for his beloved Wei Ying, he would wear it like a badge of honor until he could properly right his wrongs.

He had to thank the stars above when instead of coming face to face with his most abhorred mistake, hey instead ran into the next Clan leader. Jin Zixuan and his wife and mate Jiang Yanli.

“A-jie!” Wei Wuxian’s expression instantly lit up.

The sun came down from the sky to rest in that beautiful smile and Lan Wangji felt his heart stutter in absolute adoration for the fox. Such a creature shouldn’t be allowed to exist it was just unfair how beautiful Wei Wuxian was. 

Said Fox emperor, by the way, had just flung himself into the Phoenix princess’s arms hugging her tightly.  Jiang Yanli as well wrapped her arms tightly around his shoulder. “A-Xian!” she greeted excitedly pulling back only enough to examine him and ensure not a hair was out of place.

“How is my favorite sister!” Wei Wuxian questioned rubbing his cheek affectionately against Jiang Yanli cheek.

“I’m your only sister!” she giggled.

Wei Wuxian gasped, “Don’t let A-Qing-jie here you say that! She’ll be insulted.”

“Oh, I forget, she rarely comes out of the den I always neglect to remember.” She said mirth coating her words as she teased him.

“You’re still my favorite! A-Qing makes me drink yucky concoctions and medicines!” he pouted.

“Naturally.” She smiled, “She really should have come to join us.” Wei Wuxian swooned at how kind his adoptive sisters’ heart was and wished everyone could have such a heart.

“Given the nature of this event, I don’t think it wise to.” He admitted.

Realizing the truth in his words Jiang Yanli’s eyes widened just a fraction, “Oh dear, forgive me I didn’t even consider.” She felt guilty now and it showed on her pretty features.

“It is alright A-Li, we can always invite her for afternoon lunch or something at another time.” Jin Zixuan finally spoke up, wrapping his arm around his mates’ shoulder and effectively drawing her back.

Wei Wuxian bristled slightly at having Jiang Yanli separated from him so soon, but he supposed it was considered improper to continue to cling to a married woman. 

He gave Jin Zixuan a polite salute only to be stopped mid bow.

“Do not worry about formalities, we are practically family.  Your bows are unnecessary.” The peacock prince stated raising his hand in a show of friendship.

“Oh but you’ve yet to greet Crown Prince.” Wei Wuxian smirked.

Jin Zixuan coughed, “ah well…that’s a different matter.” He stated looking to Lan Wangji as if the crown prince would smite him for even mentioning whatever the matter was.

Jiang Yanli broke up any tension easily, “Crown Prince, did you not bring Junior Crown Prince with you?” she asked gently.

Lan Wangji nodded, “Inappropriate.”

Wei Wuxian nodded; Lan Yuan was back at the Fox Den with Wen Qing. The little dragon having pouted and argued about getting left behind, he wanted to go with his mama and father to the big party.  Wei Wuxian understood though why it was a bad idea.  Letting someone so little partake in an event meant to celebrate the destruction of another was not appropriate in the slightest.

“Oh I suppose not, well we’ll just have to send some treats to the little prince as an apology.” Jiang Yanli smiled as she turned to begin ushering them towards the banquet hall, “Almost everyone has arrived except A-Cheng, so let’s head inside.” She ushered the two gently a warm smile still plastered on her delicate features, “A-Ling is waiting to see you too.”

 “Really? Last time I saw him he kicked me in the shin.” All because Wei Wuxian had teased him about his swordsmanship. Maybe it was also because he had refused to use his own sword Suibian too. At the time though and even now he found it difficult to lift the sword or carry it at his side.  So many years of feeding his heart blood and spiritual energy to Wen Ning had left him weak to the swords demands. Not only that but every time he tried to lift Suibian he found himself back on the battlefield, and it scared him.

Many saw it as inappropriate even Lan Wangji carried his sword Bichen at his side to formal events. Though no one would dare ridicule Wei Wuxian to his face about the improperness of not dressing the part they certainly would behind his back. 

Wei Wuxian decided to do what he did best though and wore his natural fox grin, promising mischievousness. It was the best he could muster since in his heart and in his soul he couldn’t muster much else.

As they stepped over the threshold looking like two gods meant to be at one another's side, a perfect balance of Ying and Yang the servant at the door Hollard out.

“NOW ARRIVING!  HIS ROYAL MAJESTY CROWN PRINCE HUANGUAN-JUN AND FOX EMPEROR OF YILING WEI WUXIAN!”

The fact that everything went dead silent the moment Wei Wuxian stepped into the banquet hall or the fact that all eyes were now plastered to him did not disconcert him at all.

No…..not at all.

Jin Guangyao stood closest to Jin Guangshan.

He was surrounded by twittering wives and equally annoying alpha’s that gushed empty compliments at him, asking him about his life married to the crown prince.

Several asked if he had yet to share his heats with the prince and whether they could expect another little prince to join sweet Lan Yuan.  He, of course, looked away from them with a certain elegance letting a fake smile cover his features, “That’s hardly anyone’s business, and quite inappropriate to ask don’t you think?”

“Oh! Forgive us! We weren’t trying to be rude.” They laughed amongst themselves in such a fake way it made Jin Guangyao want to gag.

He was dressed to impress yet again. Lavished in the most expensive of robes and jewelry. Though he managed to maintain most of his masculinity in this outfit it still bordered between some sort of female dress and male robes. A long trailing coat draped over his shoulder, the long sleeves so long he could trip on them if he wasn’t careful. The golden peacock and dragon embroidery a mockery of the phoenix and the dragon. Almost an insult.  Jin Guangshan had never been known for being subtle though.  Underneath he wore more masculine robes, but the shoulder draped off him like a female hanfu showing off his long neck that was adorned with jade necklaces. His hair had been pulled back into a half topknot and hairpins and draping chains of gold had been pinned into his hair making it sparkle when he turned his head this way or that. The tiny little crown he wore over the top knot the only indication he had truly considered of the royal family.

He’d rather be wearing his normal clothes, the ones he wore before all this nonsense had begun. He wished he was on the other side of the room; beside the tall towering male whose scent made his insides twist and turn in the most wonderful of ways. The man whose kisses burned his skin and made him weak in the knees. He tried to withhold the longing stares and to squash down the desire to stroll right over to the mermaid leader.

How he’d love to be draped in simple pearls and sea green robes instead of tacky heavy gold, dwarfed under Nie Mingjue’s strong embrace as people laughed at their insane height difference. How silly would it be to stand beside the other and have to tilt his head almost all the way back to stare lovingly up into those sharp stormy eyes?  He would feel proud, proud to be in that spot with the alpha touching him possessively, making sure he was alright while his hands would ghost over the swell of a pregnant stomach.

“A-Yao.”

Jin Guangyao jumped and turned his gaze away from Nie Mingjue who was in deep conversation with another immortal.  “Yes, Father?”

“What are you doing?” Jin Guangshan questioned snapping open his golden fan decorated with peacocks. He stared over the gaudy thing expectantly at Jin Guangyao as if challenging him to tell a lie.

“Oh, I was thinking I would go speak with Nie Huaisang, it has been a while since I visited him in the unclean realm.” Thankfully, by now, Jin Guangyao had become an expert in lying. Though he had promised to no longer lie to Nie Mingjue, it didn’t mean he couldn’t lie to Jin Guangshan.

“You’re staring at the Nie Leader too aren’t you?” deep brown narrow at the consort accusingly.

“Well he is standing next to A-Sang so it's inevitable that he would be in my line of sight, he is also after all my sword brother.” And my soulmate.  The last part goes unsaid, but he knows inside his heart Nie Mingjue has always been the one to be his future. Nie Mingjue was his mate even if they couldn’t mark one another.  Jin Guangyao wanted to share every head he had with the Nie Leader and build a future by the sea with him. He wanted to pick up the piece of the shattered future and piece them into something new.

“…You should be standing by the crown prince’s side.” Jin Guangshan snapped the fan shut.

“Crown Prince has not arrived yet, and he has made it quite clear I am to maintain a distance from him.” Jin Guangyao wouldn’t pretend his marriage was blissful because the marriage was a farce and he had no one to blame but himself and the man he called father for it.

“Don’t be ridiculo-“

“NOW ARRIVING! HIS ROYAL MAJESTY CROWN PRINCE HUANGUANG-JUN AND FOX EMPEROR OF YILING WEI WUXIAN!”

Everyone turned to look at the entrance of the hall, to see the Crown Prince was one thing. To see the Fox Emperor accompanying him was a rare sight. Especially since the Fox Emperor never made an appearance.

Jin Guangyao’s eyes trailed from Lan Wangji to said fox and felt his heart plummet into his very stomach. He stumbled back slightly knocking against Jin Guangshan’s shoulder. The elder immortal caught him, and Jin Guangyao wanted to run screaming from the hall. He only just managed to glance up to see the reaction of his father whose eyes were wide, set firmly on the fox emperor who glanced around in confusion.

Before them, almost a mirror image of the mortal Fai that had stolen Lan Wangji’s heart 300 years ago stood before them. He had a few changes; his face was thinner less round and the black diamonds that had adorned his forehead were gone. His spirit was definitely that of a High Immortal god and he held a certain elegance that demanded authority without actually saying it.

Jin Guangyao was positive this had to be Fai…there was no way. For 300 years that face had haunted him in his dreams.  He stood beside Lan Wangji proudly and with a mischievous smile of his face adding a bit of mysteriousness to his façade.  Jin Guangyao felt inferior again and then he felt terror tremble up his spine.

If Fai was Fox emperor Wei then that meant.

For all that was holy in the nine heavens.

“We screwed over High Immortal Emperor Wei.” He breathed out breathlessly, only audible enough for Jin Guangshan to hear.

The swallow at his back and the tightening of his arms told him that Jin Guangshan had realized this too.

“Keep your mouth shut, do not say anything.” Jin Guangshan hissed into his ear before straightening Jin Guangyao up and letting go.

This truly was a terrible outcome.

Jin Guangyao had never been more afraid of his mistakes than he was in that very moment.

Jin Guangshan meanwhile was trying to figure out how not to bring attention to themselves, but it seemed impossible.

The tension dissipated a moment later when the sound of laughter split the room. Everyone seemed to take a breath all at once and they focused on Wei Wuxian who was holding his eyes laughing at them all.

“I knew I was handsome! I just didn’t think I was handsome enough to make everyone speechless! Please, Please!” he wiped at a couple of stray tears of joy, “don’t stop partying on account of little old me!” he waved a hand dismissively at everyone.

Lan Wangji remained still at his side by did reach out to grab Wei Wuxian by the elbow to guide him away from the entrance and out of the line of sight of everyone.  People would either have to gather near them to see Wei Wuxian or crane their necks now. Lan Wangji almost wanted to smirk at them all, open his mouth and tell them the truth.

“This is my mate, the one you scoffed at and ridiculed for being mortal, my mate who bore my child Lan Yuan.”

He knew though it would only cause confusion to Wei Wuxian, after all, it seemed Wei Wuxian had no recollection of the past, of their time together, or their child. He had to investigate more thoroughly to find out the reason, for now, he had to be content in the knowledge he had Wei Wuxian by his side.  He would shower the fox emperor in love and adoration and make sure every waking moment was theirs to share with Lan Yuan.  

He took secret glee to in the look that had crossed Jin Guangyao’ s face when he had spotted him, the look of terror.

He swallowed hard, “A-Xian.”

Wei Wuxian glanced at Lan Wangji, “hm?”

Lan Wangji, “I need to be honest.”

Wei Wuxian, “You are always honest from what I’ve seen Lan Wangji.”

Lan Wangji smiled an ache inside his heart at such words, but he shook his head, “No that is not what I meant.”

“What do you mean?” Wei Wuxian focused his dull gray eyes on Lan Wangji making the Crown Prince both nervous and guilty.

“Due to circumstances, I was forced to take a Royal Consort.” He stated reaching up to tuck a strand of loose black hair being the fox emperor ear tenderly, “but I do not consider them a mate, I have never consummated nor marked them…in my heart.” He stated, “In my hear there is only room for one.” For you.

Wei Wuxian stiffened a little, the idea of marrying the Crown Prince was still very fresh and uncomfortable to Wei Wuxian yet the Crown Prince had been doting on him from day one since their meeting, tender gazes and soft touches that promised nothing but joy. Wei Wuxian wasn’t sure how to accept the affections or if he even wanted to. The nagging sensation in his mind still telling him to run, while also telling him to fling himself into the alpha’s arms and remain there forever.

Unsure of how to react he laughed lightly, “haha! Huanguang-jun your so funny, so silly! I wouldn’t be jealous it's not uncommon, take as many wives as you please! Who wants to marry boring old me anyways! You don’t have to force yourself for politics! I’ll happily agree to an alliance with you that doesn’t require marriage!” he rambled missing the look of hurt that passed through golden eyes.

“I’m sure you can find a beautiful wife to have more children with! I think A-Yuan would love a sibling don’t you?” he didn’t know why his heart tightened up so much, or why he felt breathless at the thought of Lan Wangji bedding another omega, but it did. However; the fox emperor had this funny ability to ramble his mouth off when he felt awkward or nervous. His filter did not meet his brain before meeting his mouth.

The hurt in Lan Wangji’s eyes passed so quickly it was missed and instead the crown prince growled low and rumbling inside his chest, “Only you.” He huffed.

“Ah but there isn’t only me, you’ve mated before and now have a consort, what use is there for me? an Omega who can’t even have proper heats.” Wei Wuxian smirked his gray eyes finding a little spark of teasing.

Lan Wangji gripped Wei Wuxian about the waist pulling him forward, “There is only A-Ying, I will dissolve my marriage with Jin Guangyao.” He breathed almost helplessly, angrily.

Wei Wuxian squeaked at being handled roughly, his chest pressed against the crown princes.  The possessiveness in Lan Wangji’s eyes sent a shiver up his spine, one that made him want to test out how far he could push that emotion in the dragon prince.  He swallowed hard, “d….don’t…” he coughed slightly into his hand, “ Don’t be so hasty.” He whispered.

Lan Wangji lowered his head a little, “Nothing is hasty with A-Ying.”

Wei Wuxian felt his face flush as his eyes flickered from Lan Wangji’ molten gold eyes to his lips and back, “D...don't do something like that, my…my poor little heart can’t handle it.” He shivered fixated.

“A-Yi-“

“Ah everyone’s arrived! Welcome, Prince Jiang Cheng Prince Lan XiChen! Now that everyone is here let us take our seats!”

Jin Guangshan’s voice rang through the hall breaking whatever stupor had overtaken Wei Wuxian in an instant, it caused him to pull away and separate from Lan Wangji quickly like he’d been struck by thunder.

Lan Wangji sighed though his facial expression did not give away a hint of his disappointment for being interrupted.

“Guess we should sit down.” Wei Wuxian chuckled, Lan Wangji nodded and moved to guide Wei Wuxian to a spot next to him only for Jin Guangshan to step in.

“My apologies Crown Prince but  that is not where Emperor Wei is to sit, that is for your royal consort.” He smiled like an evil buddha his eyes turning into half-moons as he directed Wei Wuxian to seat further down and next to Jiang Cheng.

Wei Wuxian, of course, knew what the seat meant, He was an emperor, meant to sit among the higher immortals, with Lan Wangji. His title demanded such a position. Instead, he had been placed next to the other young princes of the nine heavens like a petulant child.  His position closer to the door of the banquet hall and in front.

A clear statement of ‘I may have invited you, but you are not welcome.”  And that Jin Guangshan thought him nothing more than a boy playing dress-up in his fathers’ clothes.

He could dress like an Emperor, walk like an Emperor, talk like an Emperor.

To Jin Guangshan though, he was nothing more than a child playing pretend.

Wei Wuxian stared at the seat, of course, he could see the build-up of barely contained fury in Lan Wangji’s eyes, the swirling pools of amber had become a deeper more caramel color.  He inhaled deeply, “Very well I thank Lord Jin for his courtesy and hospitality. I’ll be sure to extend the same courtesy should I ever choose to host in Yiling to you.”

He then turned with a flutter of his black robes and walked proudly to the seat at the end, sat himself down in a very lazy lotus pose and grinned at the clan leader.

Why should Wei Wuxian get angry for such a blatant display of disrespect anyways? He had Jiang Cheng for that.

A moment later purple lightning-sparked through the hall.

“Are you fucking kidding me?!”

Ah, good old Jiang Cheng.

Chapter Text

Previously -

Why should Wei Wuxian get angry for such a blatant display of disrespect anyways? He had Jiang Cheng for that.

A moment later purple lightning-sparked through the hall.

“Are you fucking kidding me?!”

Ah, good old Jiang Cheng.

The sound of the lightning cracking through the hall startled almost everyone.

Jiang Cheng’s voice joining the lightening like thunder had them all paying attention.

The phoenix prince was always known to be brash, outspoken unless the situation called for him to reign in his temper.  Many also knew him to be fiercely loyal. A proud phoenix blazing under the sun. in the year since he had begun to court the first prince of heaven, many had seen a change in the phoenix’s temperament.  He had seemed to grow much calmer, more composed, and his temper seemed hard to rattle.

Tonight, it seemed as though Jin Guangshan had let in a raging thunderstorm complete with lightening after he set the fox Emperor in such an undignified seat.

It wasn’t uncommon to be placed in a spot like Wei Wuxian’s IF you were a younger prince of the nine heavens, one without much status or merit to speak of. Jiang Cheng was used to this space because he had not ascended to High Immortal yet and also had not been crowned Emperor of Yummeng. He was simply a Prince for all intents and purposes. He had connections yes, but he wasn’t about to use Lan XiChen to secure a better spot in a dining hall.  He could handle being seated in a lower status.

Wei Wuxian, on the other hand, deserved to be placed in a spot of honor. He was a High Immortal, cultivated many things even if the inventions were strange.  He had ruled over Yiling for a good while and ensured the land was kept safe, he had a title and had fought a fierce battle during the war against Wen Rouhan, strategized and given his all until he was nothing, just a broken and shaking being who mourned the unintentional death of a dear friend.

He had also resealed Wen Rouhan and lived to tell the tale, even if he couldn’t remember the whole truth.

Wei Wuxian was not someone who was meant to be seated in such a spot.

Jiang Cheng would let Jin Guangshan know this, whether he was his sister’s father-in-law or not.

“Are you fucking kidding me?!”

Jiang Cheng stood up earning the stare of everyone present, Wei Wuxian lazily yawned behind him as if he couldn’t be bothered to exert energy to be offended.

“You seating an Emperor and Fiancé of Crown Prince in such a space is an absolute insult to his status!” Jiang Cheng fumed smoke billowing in thin whirling trails from his sleeves. Sometimes if Jiang Cheng got particularly worked up, Wei Wuxian would laughingly egg him on until he literally exploded into a burning ball of flames. Only to turn to ash and rise from them again dirty and even angrier at the fox for causing him to do it.

Sometimes if Wei Wuxian was lucky he could make Jiang Cheng explode three times in a row before the phoenix threw himself into the rivers of Yummeng.

Tonight probably wouldn’t be a good idea for the phoenix to explode though.

Jiang Cheng seethed, “ are you saying you think the emperor less than that of your precious son who is the consort of Crown Prince and not his future empress is more important?”

Jin Guangshan blinked; he had not anticipated this adverse reaction out of someone who was not Wei Wuxian.

“Oh, I…uh-“

“Honored father, A-Cheng is right, it’s extremely impolite to put A-Xian there, it’s insulting to Crown Prince too.” Jiang Yanli’s voice entered the conversation and while she didn’t sound particularly mad, the undertones of displeasure were there.

Jin Guangyao withheld a snort, entertained by the look on his father’s face like a man caught stealing from the cookie jar in the middle of the night.

“Oh I, I simply thought Emperor Wei would enjoy sitting next to you Prince Jiang, I’ve heard you two are quite close.” The Peacock fumbled.

Nie Mingjue laughed from his table hardly one to let such a hilarious situation pass, he hated Jin Guangshan with a passion, always had.  “Not even the Nie Clan dared dishonor such a guest! The future Empress of the Nine heavens and you put him in a peasant’s seat!”

Murmurs of awe and concern filled the hall all eyes falling on Jin Guangshan expectantly.

Jiang Cheng fumed, his ring Zidian sparking with it's master’s displeasure.  “Are you saying my brother is a peasant? Is he so below you that you would think to seat him in a spot of dishonor?” he couldn’t help the words that slipped past his lips, spitting fire and ash. “Is the future empress of heaven less than a concubine?”

Jin Guangyao flinched at the comment, though he had the title of consort, Jiang Cheng was right. He was technically Lan Wangji’s personal ‘whore’. A prostitute only for the crown prince.  He’d already dishonored that though; he had given himself completely to Nie Mingjue knowing the implications should their rendezvous every be discovered. He wouldn’t open his mouth though, he couldn’t what did it get him but more heartache to tell everyone the truth. He clenched his fist into the fabric of his robes, not because of Jiang Cheng’s hurtful words, but because Jiang Cheng was correct.

He may have escaped being sold into a common brothel, but he hadn’t escaped the title of 'prostitute.'

In his moment of thought, Jin Guangshan had said something. He had missed it but now both Jiang siblings were standing up, almost as if to shield Wei Wuxian. One had charged forward purplish eyes bright with lightning, the other had grabbed Wei Wuxian’s arm holding tight as he smiled sadly at her a jar of liquor in his hand and gently patting her head with his free one. 

“Don’t leave A-Xian!” Jiang Yanli spoke clutching tightly to the fabric of the fox emperors robe.

“A-jie, clearly I’m not welcome, let's dissolve the tension.” Wei Wuxian knew if it didn’t end, despite how flattered he felt that Jiang Cheng wanted to roast the golden peacock with Zidian he knew it would tarnish Jian Cheng’s image.

“That’s ridiculous! Why should you have to leave! He’s the one who insulted you!” Jiang Cheng fumed.

“Don’t be ridiculous! You can’t think I the host of this party would leave over something so petty! I thought the emperor of Yiling didn’t care for such frivolitie-“ Jin Guangshan clearly was looking to rile up Wei Wuxian to make him look as though he were truly unworthy of a place of honor even if he was also a hero of the war.

“I’ll give you my seat Emperor Wei!” Jin Guangyao had spoken before he realized it, several eyes snapping to him in an instant.  He felt nervousness rise inside his stomach as he slowly moved to rise himself being graceful about the movement even as a maid scurried to assist him in standing, (not that he needed help).  “Everyone is right, Emperor Wei should be seated next to Crown Prince, it’s not appropriate for him to in such a spot.” He stated.

“A-Ya-“

“Father I sincerely don’t mind; I will take Emperor Wei’s spot.” Jin Guangyao smiled.

A murmured again ran through the room, praising Jin Guangyao for his selflessness. It wasn’t what he had intended or wanted, he actually just wanted to avoid a big blow-up that would no doubt rile the already tense Lan Wangji.

“…..” Jin Guangshan regarded him quietly for a few moments before sighing, “Very well.” He would deal with Jin Guangyao later, for now, he had to repair the mess in the room.

So ten minutes later and a bit of shuffling with more than accommodating guests everyone had rearranged themselves quickly.

Wei Wuxian now sat at Lan Wangji’s left side, Jin Guangyao sat behind them, Jin Zixuan and Jiang Yanli were to there left and further down was Jiang Cheng now content to relax.

Across the banquet hall sat Lan XiChen who kept sending worried glances to his beloved from across the room, watching as the swirling smoke billowing out of Jiang Cheng’s clothes slowly dissipated. Nie Mingjue sat beside him and Nie Huaisang sat behind them fanning himself nervously murmuring softly to no one in particular.

“I don’t know how things got so out of hand, I don’t know, I seriously don’t know.”

Everyone else had barely shifted except maybe one or two immortals from lower clans or clans branched off from the other larger clans. Wei Wuxian finally took a moment to scan his eyes across the faces present and found one missing.  Master Lan Qiren.

A little twinge of pain settled in his heart.

The last time he had seen Lan Qiren his master had been recovering from the serious injuries he’d sustained during the war. Weak the old dragon had taken the time even in his injured state to put together a private dinner to honor Wen Ning after the larger funeral mourning the fallen brethren of heaven and the Cloud Recesses.  He had drugged everyone, spiking the tea so that they passed out, and had slipped away with Wen Qing and Wen Ning’s body.  He had never stepped foot back into the mountains of Gusu since.  Not even while Jiang Cheng had finished up his cultivational training on the mountain.  

Surely if he went back now he should rightfully prostrate himself at Lan Qiren’s feet.

His teacher had done much more for him than he had ever done for any of his other students and Wei Wuxian owed him a lot.

He couldn’t help but lean closer to Lan Wangji, “Where is your uncle? Lan Qiren, he led the troops of heaven in the battle, surely he would be here.” He whispered.

Lan Wangji cast him a brief sideways glance never breaking his posture, feeling much calmer now that Wei Wuxian was at his side.  “Shufu does not leave the mountain anymore, not unless he is visiting the heavenly palace.” He explained, “He has never fully recovered from his injuries.”

Wei Wuxian sucked in a sharp breath and turned his gaze down to his table where an array of colorful dishes were laid out.  Guilt settled in his bones, he knew Lan Qiren had been very weak during the war, especially since he had not had the time to recover from the injuries he sustained while taking Wei Wuxian’s trial for him.  

Lan Wangji seemed to sense Wei Wuxian’s discontent and reached over to serve Wei Wuxian some wine in a cup, a move that humbled the prince to everyone present who saw it if anything Wei Wuxian should serve the wine to the alpha prince. However, once the cup was filled, Lan Wangji held it up in offering to Wei Wuxian.  “Uncle is well, he is happy.” Lan Wangji assured.

Wei Wuxian blinked before a soft appreciative smile slipped over his features as he accepted the cup, “That makes me happy, I’ll have to visit.” He stated and tipped the cup back to drink its contents.

The warmth of the wine spread through him and warmed him to the core.

Being served wine by Lan Wangji wasn’t so bad.

After dinner had concluded, the guests were left to be merry and drink together.  To mingle and reminisce.

Wei Wuxian had spent some time talking with Jiang Yanli and her husband, as well as his nephew Jin Ling, though there was no real blood connection it mattered not. Jin Ling still called him uncle and greeted him as one.  The youngest heir of the sect had mellowed out but was still just a baby chick compared to the rest of them, especially under the watchful care of his mother.

After Wei Wuxian was satisfied talking with them, he excused himself to go get some fresh air outside. The smell of incense and perfume from the dancer’s mixed with the mellow taste of alcohol clouding the edges of his mind just enough for him to be aware but not complete drunk.  He breathed in deep once outside and looked up towards the sky.  Peonies petals fell from seemingly nowhere, as if by magic from the tops of the golden building’s surrounding him.   He smiled slightly and wandered into a random courtyard.

He found himself surrounded by fragrant trees filled with different types of blossoms of pink, red, white, and pale yellow.  They too shed their petals as the wind rustled through their branches and leaves.  He may find the gold of the city gaudy and its ruler even more so, but he had to admit he liked the flowers.

Yiling had been barren and desolate for many years before tree’s and flowers had begun to grow and bloom in abundance, even grass had been a rare sight.  It had instead been hard dirty ground filled with corpse ash.  When he would visit Lotus Pier to stay with the Jiang’s he had been envious and had liked to pluck lotuses to put into his bed to sleep with. The scent soothing to him.  It why he had also liked snuggling up between the Jiang siblings during afternoon naps, both phoenix’s rich in the scent.

He strolled forward to one of the tree’s that had red blossoms on it and reached out to tug down a branch to smell the fragrance. Droplets of fresh dew spilled off wetting the hem of his sleeve, but he found he didn’t mind, as the petal caught on the black of his robes speckling him in color. As he breathed in the smell of the flower, similar to that of a rose.  The scent of sandalwood invaded his senses.  Grey eyes lifted up to meet gold across the courtyard, the white of Lan Wangji’s robes illuminated by the moon as he moved forward slowly eyes settled on the fox.  Even after hours of sitting and mingling with everyone Lan Wangji still didn’t have a hair out of place.

Wei Wuxian wanted to laugh at how different they were.

Where Lan Wangji was perfect, pristine, unblemished, Wei Wuxian was not, he was a dark smear of black, wild like the animals of the forest.  A blemish that people wanted to put on Lan Wangji.  A blemish Lan Wangji wanted.

Wei Wuxian wanted to run free, unbound by rules, by thrones and expensive clothing, he wanted to explore the world from top to bottom and he wanted to take that willing with him.

A-Ning…

He smirked his eyes crinkling slightly, “Prince Lan Wangji, you did not have to accompany me out here.” He tilted his head.

Lan Wangji, “Wanted to.”

The alpha’s voice was smooth and as cold as ice, yet it held adoration and affection underneath just for Wei Wuxian.

“How silly, ah Lan Wangji why do you want to accompany someone as untalented as I? I’m bound to bring you trouble right?” he laughed light and airy, his words holding no value as he demeaned himself. “Who wants such an ugly and annoying omega such as myself.”

A strong hand was on him, pushing the branch he held out of the way, a strong body near to his.

Wei Wuxian glanced up as Lan Wangji looked down, their height difference was menial at best, but Wei Wuxian still had to tilt his head just that slight bit to gaze into Lan Wangji’s eyes.  Soft black hair brushed against his cheek and tickled his nose as he gazed at the prince.

“Wei Ying is talented.” Lan Wangji stated bringing a hand up to stroke Wei Wuxian’s cheek brushing his thumb tenderly under one of Wei Wuxian’s dull grey eyes.  “Wei Ying is beautiful.”

Wei Wuxian’s breath hitched as he listened to the flattery that spilled from the Crown Prince’s lips, when had he gotten so close that Wei Wuxian hadn’t noticed?  The scent of sandalwood helped the alcohol to fog his mind more, lulling him into a pleasant comfort.

“Wei Ying is smart, not troublesome,” Lan Wangji leaned down a little moving his hand to cup Wei Wuxian’s cheek. Long slender fingers wrapped slightly under the fox emperor’s jaw and brushed against the curve of his neck warm lips close to his as that same thumb that had brushed under his eye ran over his lips instead now.  “Also funny, and kind.”

Wei Wuxian swallowed the lump in his throat, wondering if perhaps the prince would be bold enough to kiss him after all.  He wanted to see, but he wanted to pull away at the same time. Unable to decide he instead let Lan Wangji set the pace.

Wei Wuxian had never kissed before, even if he was called shameless he had never given himself to anyone or allowed anyone to do such things. He wondered if it would be nice to kiss someone like Lan Wangji.

His mind flashed back to a time when he peeked over a garden wall, the smell of sandalwood filling his nose, the scent of tea leaves, and the sound of a guqin. A figure in white whose black hair fell like a silk curtain, like the night. His face obscured by the branches of a magnolia tree. How he had longed to meet that person again, to see their face, hear their voice. Cold and commanding yet war-

Something inside his brain clicked and his eyes grew half-lidded as Lan Wangji’s lips grew close enough to brush against his. “It was y-“ his words died on his tongue as strong warm lips connected with his. This caused Wei Wuxian to inhale deeply, he reached up to grip the edge of a long white sleeve as Lan Wangji tilted his head back pressing firmly into the kiss. Wei Wuxian’s eyes slid closed as he left his trust to Lan Wangji.

If Lan Wangji regretted kissing him, Wei Wuxian could blame it on the alcohol.

Lan Wangji’s other hand wrapped more firmly around his back, settling on the small of Wei Wuxian’s waist drawing him in and holding him tight to his body.  The Alpha purred in content inside his chest as he tasted Wei Wuxian.  The familiarity filling him up and making the ache of 300 years slowly ease away. The sweet taste of his mate fresh in his mind again. He would never forget this taste. The sweet honey-like flavor and the cinnamon, the slight spice that tickled the tip of his tongue.  Lan Wangji felt his eyes mist with happiness, and he pressed into the kiss a little deeper.

His beloved was in his arms again.

Wei Wuxian felt his legs weaken, the kiss zapping all his strength. It was so tender and gentle as if Lan Wangji truly were afraid he would break him if he was rougher. Lan Wangji’s lips were smooth and sweet, he tasted a little like medicinal herbs and tea leaves. It was not unpleasant by any means and Wei Wuxian didn’t mind the flavor of the Crown Prince.  If only one could become drunk from kissing Wei Wuxian found he wouldn’t mind kissing the Crown Prince always.

They broke apart only to breathe, a wet gasp separating them.  Wei Wuxian’s lips felt bruised and wet, a little bit of saliva coating his reddened mouth.  Lan Wangji breathed a little heavily and his eyes had darkened with a deep desire Wei Wuxian couldn’t place.  Lan Wangji pressed his forehead to Wei Wuxian’s forehead their breathes intermingling as they panted for air.

“Wei Ying.”

“Mm?”

“Wei Ying I l-“

The moment was shattered in the instance.

“I said let me through! I am here to see Emperor Wei! It cannot wait!”

Wei Wuxian knew that voice and he pulled back from Lan Wangji swiftly. Stumbling a little with dizziness. Lan Wangji’s strong hands caught him though.

“Wen Qing.” He breathed glancing at Lan Wangji.

The Crown Prince only nodded in understanding, and both Omega and Alpha rushed from the courtyard to where the place where Wen Qing’s voice came from.

Wei Wuxian’s stomach sank a little in worry because there was only one reason Wen Qing would have come here in search of him.

Only one reason.

“A Wen.”  Jin Guangshan hissed, “All the Wen Remnants were wiped out! How are you still alive!”

“Are you serious!  I turned my back on Wen Rouhan and left, I was not apart of the war!” Wen Qing yanked and pulled, trying to kick at the legs of the guards holding her captive. She couldn’t reach her needles in order to better defend herself. The position they had in her stretched her arms out on either side.  One of the guards finally had enough of her kick in the back of the knee sending her down to kneel.

“That does not change whose blood you carry in your veins.”  Jin Guangshan raised his fan to cover his nose as if Wen Qing’s scent disgusted him. “Filthy Wen Dog.”

“I am not a ghost! Let me see Emperor Wei Wuxian!” she demanded her fierce eyes staring down the peacock, how she would love to rip the mans head off just to prove him right but that wouldn’t help her in any way.

Jin Guangshan scoffed, “As if Fox Emperor Wei who killed hundreds on the battlefield would associate with the likes of a Wen!”

“It was Wen that gave his life to seal Wen Rouhan!” She seethed gritting her teeth together.

“Unfortunate that tainted blood had to he-“

“What is going on here! A-Qing-jie?”

Wei Wuxian breezed in like a black cloud of smoke, swiftly moving towards Wen Qing, he brushed the guards away forcing them to back off with a stern stare. He helped her up and dusted her off, checking her for injuries.

“Emperor Wei, what are you doing?” Jin Guangshan frowned lowering his fan, “why are you associating with this…this…dog?”

“She is not a dog, and she is one of mine!” Wei Wuxian shifted to stand before Wen Qing like a shield. “She denounced her relations to Wen Rouhan and has been apart of the fox tribe for many years,” stated Wei Wuxian.

“Hah, Ridiculous!” Jin Guangshan looked to Lan Wangji, “Crown Prince you can’t possibly be okay with this?! Why would Emperor Wei Associating himself with a low life be even slightly acceptable! Don’t let this ruin your reputation!” more than it had already been.

Lan Wangji remained stoic and still, “Wen Qing is okay.” He stated.

He had, after all, left Lan Yuan in her care and Lan Yuan had been happy and healthy upon his return, so he had no reason to doubt her loyalty to Wei Wuxian or to the heavens.  Her brother had also done exactly as she said, he had sacrificed himself for the sake of the nine heavens and that was an honor not easily brushed off.

“If you have a problem with one of mine Jin Guangshan, you should discuss it with me their master not them, unless you're taking more liberties.” Wei Wuxian spoke, and by now everyone had come to gather at the top of the stairs leading to the banquet hall to see what the commotion was.

Jin Guangshan visibly paled, put in the spotlight once more and felt embarrassment at the thought of being looked down on especially after he had gushed earlier about how good they had it with the royal family as a support.  He coughed, his throat feeling dry suddenly.

“No…not at all your majesty.” He gave a mock salute. “I wouldn’t dare, forgive my impoliteness.” He ground out between clenched teeth.

Wei Wuxian eyed him down before he turned his back on Jin Guangshan giving his full attention to the Tigress, “What is it? What's wrong?”

She grabbed the front of his robes tightly fisting her hands in the soft fabric’s. Her voice came in a hushed whisper.

“An orb flew out of A-Ning and headed towards Qishan.”

Wei Wuxian stiffened he turned to Lan Wangji, “I’m sorry Crown Prince, I’ll be leaving first.” He said taking Wen Qing’s hand to begin hurrying down the stairs.

White filled his vision though as Lan Wangji came to his side stopping him, “Lan Wangji?” they were far enough away from the rest of the guests he could use the alpha’s name.

Lan Wangji held up a talisman, “Transportation Talisman.” He stated simply.

Wei Wuxian blinked, that was one of his inventions. A small smile curved his lips.

“How smart you are Lan Zhan!”

Lan Wangji felt his breath hitch at the use of his birth name spilling past Wei Wuxian’s lips after so long.  It was blissful.  He reached out and drew both of them close before he used the talisman.

In a swirl of blue flames, they were engulfed and disappeared from the steps of Golden Koi Tower.

They needed to return to Yiling immediately.

Wei Wuxian just hoped Wen Ning was okay.

He didn’t know what he would do if he wasn’t.

Chapter Text

Previously –

Lan Wangji felt his breath hitch at the use of his birth name spilling past Wei Wuxian’s lips after so long.  It was blissful.  He reached out and drew both of them close before he used the talisman.

In a swirl of blue flames they were engulfed and disappeared from the steps of Golden Koi Tower.

They needed to return to Yiling immediately.

Wei Wuxian just hoped Wen Ning was okay.

He didn’t know what he would do if he wasn’t.

Wei Wuxian fidgeted as he stood at the mouth of the fox den.  His eyes shifting back to Lan Wangji over and over.

He had not thought about the fact that he had not revealed to Lan Wangji that he had Wen Ning’s body hidden in a secret cave in the Yiling Mountains.  So, he was more than a little panicked to have Lan Wangji present with them waiting to find out why they had to come back so swiftly.

“A…Ah haha Lan Zhan, I uh…” he was trying to find a suitable excuse to run off without the alpha trailing after him. He was finding it hard though with the intense stare he was receiving from the Crown Prince.

“Crown Prince, I will take Wei Wuxian to handle the matter, you should go in and see Lan Yuan he was asking for you before he fell asleep.” Wen Qing intervened much to the fox’s delight.

Lan Wangji gave one slow blink before nodding, “Mm.” he glanced to Wei Wuxian, “Call if you need help.” He stated before stepping up the few steps leading inside the Den that was dimly lit.  He easily passed through the barrier set there to protect against unwanted visitors.  He himself having received a talisman that granted him entry from Wei Wuxian.  It had been set up after Lan Yuan and himself had begun staying in the den with the fox emperor and tigress.

Wei Wuxian sighed in relief, “Thanks, I didn’t know how to lie to him.” He stated as he began down the path with Wen Qing hurriedly.

“I didn’t lie, A-Yuan was asking for him.  He was really upset to be left here and not go to the party.” She stated.

Wei Wuxian laughed slightly to hide his anxiety about Wen Ning, “Really didn’t miss much except Jin Guangshan making a fool of himself.” He stated.

“Now that I would have loved to see.” Wen Qing smirked.

Wei Wuxian smirked back before they turned down a more forested path, most people wouldn’t ever wander here, if anyone at all besides Wen Qing and himself.  It led down a steeper slope towards the cave.  They passed a small pond with a thin waterfall running into it from the mountain above the flow slowed by the zig-zagging rocks on the cliff wall. Several trees had their branches dipping low and required the duo to push the branches out of the way to reveal the camouflaged entrance. Wei Wuxian passed through what looked like green ivy covering the side of the mountain and into the narrow tunnel of Wen Ning’s cave. Candles burned dimly along the walls like always and the smell of flowers filled the cave chasing away the mustiness of the damp walls the trip to the cave took them barely five minutes.

Wei Wuxian hurried in, Wen Qing fast on his heels as they came to stand on either side of Wen Ning who didn’t look any different at all. His face still remained neutral, lax with the expression of sleep, of death. His hair was still brushed out to fan out underneath him.  His hands folded over his stomach with the soft fur blanket used to keep him warm.

Wei Wuxian reached out gently to touch the side of Wen Ning’s face gently.  “A-Ning…” he called hoping perhaps this time he would get a response, “A-Ning are you okay? Can you hear me?” he had spoken a lot to Wen Ning in the years he had been here.  About everything and anything, from a frog he saw in the path to the ever-turbulent temper of Jiang Cheng. He told Wen Ning about the thing the tiger had told him he liked before the war.  He had shared his woes and worries to the unresponsive immortal and hoped every day he talked to Wen Ning that one day he would answer back.

However, yet again Wen Ning did not move, no flutter of his long eyelashes, no twitch of his fingers, or a slight curve to his mouth as he smiled about something good he was dreaming about. Wei Wuxian hoped Wen Ning could still dream, dream and be happy.

He looked to Wen Qin as he withdrew his hand slowly and hesitantly. “Did you check to see if his soul is still here?” Wen Ning’s soul had been present after his ‘death’ it was his spirit that was missing that was the problem. Without it, Wen Ning may as well be considered completely dead, but Wen Qing and Wei Wuxian knew better.

“Yes, his soul is still present but the orb that left him and flew out of the cave.” She said touching her brother forehead gently, “ it went straight towards Qishan and I wasn’t sure, but I think it was the energy he gathered of his spirit.” She stated.  It had been a small amount at best, but almost enough to gather some consciousness, enough to perhaps hear them but not react.

Wei Wuxian looked down, “The soul gathering talismans are still intact they haven’t been disturbed.” He stated looking around the edge of the stone bed Wen Ning laid upon, Wei Wuxian had put them up when they discovered Wen Ning’s spirit gathering, the effect of the talisman’s intent was to help increase the amount that gathered at a faster rate.

Wen Qing frowned, “ but it still presents the problem of why A-Ning’s spirit went towards Qishan after beginning to gather here.” She crossed her arms.

Wei Wuxian sighed, “normally the spirit should gather at the source of the golden core, it binds us to our bodies but in some cases, the spirit might not recognize it isn’t dead.” He theorized grasping his chin in thought.

“And that means what?” Wen Qing hated when he gave half explained theories.

Wei Wuxian, “Perhaps A-Ning’s spirit is gathering in a place of familiarity, where he had happy days before your uncle went ballistic.”

“Wen Rouhan was never anything but crazy.” Wen Qing offered.

“I know but, to A-Ning being with you and your mother was bliss.” He stated, “some of his happiest times before the war.”

Wen Qing sniffed a little as if trying to stop any sort of tears that might fall at the statement, “Foolish.” She looked back at her little brother and sighed, her shoulders sagging.  “What do you plan to do now?”

“I have to either go to Qishan or find an item to help increase A-Ning’s ability to gather his soul.” He explained lightly.

“Going to Qishan is suicide, even if Wen Chao won’t attack he can claim all sorts of ridiculous things against you if you freely waltz into the ghost realm.” The tigress scoffed, it was a stupid plan, “besides, it's not like you can go searching with the Crown Prince clinging to you.”

‘Ah..Lan…he has to return to heaven at some point right? I could just wai-“

Wen Qing, “He’ll wait too, he had some disciples deliver scrolls and books for him to continue his work while staying here.”

Wei Wuxian paled, it really seemed he couldn’t shake off Lan Wangji, but did he really want to?

“Where is Wei Ying going?”

Both individuals froze, the new voice joining them startling in the otherwise quiet cave.

Wei Wuxian began to sweat and slowly turned around, smiling almost casually as he laughed. Acting like he hadn’t just been caught harboring some massive secret.

“ah...hah…Lan Zhan, what brings you here?”

Lan Wangji had watched as Wei Wuxian and Wen Qing had hurried away from the mouth of the cave, wondering why Wei Wuxian had been so hesitant to bring him along to whatever it was that was causing him such distress. However, if Lan Yuan was asking for him he had no other choice but to check on his child that had already been left unattended long enough. At least he knew his son was safe, the barrier on the fox den would protect him as long as he didn’t wander out.

Once Wei Wuxian had disappeared he turned and continued further into the den.  It was lit with candles covering the majority of the cave walls and a few luminous pearls that hung from the cave ceiling. The table was still covered in dishes from the dinner Lan Yuan had shared with Wen Qing earlier that evening and a couple children’s books lay open on the floor. Lan Wangji picked them up along the way to the tunnel leading to where Lan Yuan is likely sleeping, the strict bedtimes of the Lan Clan instilled in the little boy already at so young.

He placed the books upon a shelf as he passed and ducked into the tunnel, it was warm and well lit with many colorful fabrics and tapestries covering the walls and ceilings. It did not resemble a dusty, dark cave at all.  Someone would wonder how a Fox had become emperor of such a humble palace, but Lan Wanji found charm in it. The fox clan did not boast their wealth or status with expensive buildings or extravagant luxurious courtyards and pavilions. Rather their palace was more like a humble home etched into the side of the mountain.  He knew if he moved further into the den and past the homely part where Wei Wuxian lived with Wen Qing he would find an entire kingdom.  One long abandoned by the fox clan after the emperor before Wei Changze had stepped down. 

He had once seen it in history books, drawings of the magnificent space.  The open face of the mountain had held many winding corridors and paths, rock had been broken out of the stone face to create windows that blinked to life with lanterns and wooden structures. Staircases made of sturdy wood that stretched from the low chasm beneath to the high peaks.  Guard towers that sat facing all four directions north, east, west, and south.  It was one of the well-hidden secrets of Yiling, as at the bottom of the great chasm where the old pavilions lay abandoned under the dark sky and miasma was the blood pool.

It was said, (of course no one had ever confirmed it.) That Wei Wuxian’s grandfather had turned the once pure pool to blood after feeding his enemies corpses to it one after one, eventually, the resentful energy and despair of the spirits lost into the pool had finally tainted it.  It was considered evil.  No one except the fox clan knew of its potential or how to use it.  Not that they ever had a need to do it.  Wei Changze had sealed off that part of the Fox Kingdom after he had taken over. Citing that it was no place for a child or anyone for that matter.

He had dismissed the loyal subjects of the palace who wished to follow the previous emperor and had secluded his small family to the Fox Den.

Lan Wangji would be lying if he ever said he hadn’t ever wanted to see it. Of course, that would be something he could discuss at a later time.

He finally reached Wei Wuxian’s room and entered. It was where He, Lan Yuan, and Wei Wuxian had been sleeping for the past week. He spotted Lan Yuan curled up in the thick furs and multitude of soft pillows, his face pressed into the robe Wei Wuxian had thrown down earlier, calmed by his mothers’ scent.  Lan Wangji couldn’t help the fond smile that crossed his face and sat down on the edge of the bed reaching out to brush Lan Yuan’s bangs from his face.

He stilled only when Lan Yuan stirred, and silvery-gray eyes blinked open tiredly.

“Father?” he croaked tiredly reaching up to rub at his eyes with a small fist.

“I am sorry A-Yuan, go back to sleep. I did not mean to wake you.” Lan Wangji apologized moving to get his son into a more comfortable position to tuck back in.

“Is sleepy brother okay now?” the young prince yawned snuggling back down into the weight of the blankets at his fathers coercing.

“Sleepy brother?” Lan Wangji tilted his head in confusion, “Who is Sleepy brother?”

Lan Yuan spent the next couple minutes explain to Lan Wangji what he had found. Wen Qing had left him with books to read after dinner, telling him to stay put while she ran out for a few minutes. Of course, Lan Yuan agreed but after a while he grew bored when Auntie Wen Qing hadn’t returned he had gone to look for her, following her scent which eventually led down a secret path and to a cave. He had gone inside and found Wen Qing tending to a sleeping brother. When an Orb had suddenly appeared out of the sleepy brother’s chest and flew out of the cave.

Lan Yuan of course he ran and hid once Wen Qing had sworn and ran out of the cave to see where the orb went. 

He had a feeling he wasn’t supposed to be where he was and had turned around and rushed back to the fox den and had waited for Wen Qing to come back.

She had looked to be in such a state he hadn’t asked about the cave and instead let her tuck him into bed before she left again.

Lan Wangji had nodded of course listening intently, wondering who sleepy brother was now too and If that was what had Wei Wuxian in such a panic. 

“Sleep now Yuan’er.” Lan Wangji gently pat his sons head before fully tucking him in again, “Sleepy brother will be alright, don’t worry.” He stated and stood up as Lan Yuan yawned once more and his eyes drifted closed again trusting in his fathers’ words.

That was how Lan Wangji found himself following Wei Wuxian’s scent down the secret path, past the waterfall and further down until he came to a dead end. It took his a few seconds of examining the rock face before he passed through the barrier.

He could hear Wei Wuxian and Wen Qin’s voice’s further inside echoing through the cavern in hushed tones.

“-sides, it's not like you can go searching with the Crown Prince clinging to you.”

Wei Wuxian’s voice sounded nervous, “Ah…Lan…he has to return to heaven at some point right? I can just wai-“

Wen Qing, “He’ll wait too, he had some disciples deliver scrolls and books for him to continue his work while staying here.”

Lan Wangji felt panic seize his heart as he hurried forward and into the main cavern, Wei Wuxian was going to go searching for something?  He didn’t want Lan Wangji to know? Why? What was it that was so secretive he couldn’t share it. Lan Wangji would help him if he asked. He would do anything for Wei Wuxian.

“Where is Wei Ying going?”

He had asked before he had thought any better.

He watched as both Wen Qing and Wei Wuxian stiffened and slowly turned around. Wei Wuxian tried to paste a casual smile across his face like he hadn’t been hiding some big secret, and suddenly Lan Wangji knew what the secret was.

“ah...hah…Lan Zhan, what brings you here?”

Because laying on the stone bed before him was Wen Ning.

The missing Wen Ning.

“Lan Zhan I can explain.” Wei Wuxian began after a few moments of awkward silence.

Lan Wangji walked forward slowly, “Wen Ning, did he not die and disappear after?” he questioned, he had never met the Alpha who had sacrificed himself in the war, but he had seen a portrait made of the tiger.

“He did, but uh…' disappears' kind of strong don’t you think.” Wei Wuxian smiled nervously, “I’d say, temporarily relocated.”

Wen Qing had moved closer to Wen Ning her hand gripping his shoulder tightly in worry that Lan Wangji might try to take away her brother.

“Why is he here?” Lan Wangji turned his gaze to Wei Wuxian.

The fox emperor groaned as he slapped his palm to his forehead, “Wen Ning sacrificed his spirit, but after A-Qing-jie examined him, she found his soul was still intact, but his spirit was scattered.” Wei Wuxian explained knowing he couldn’t hide this any longer. “I’ve fed him my heart blood and spiritual energy every day for 70,000 years to keep him from decomposing or from turning into a fierce corpse until I could find a way to gather his spirit back.” He stated.

Lan Wangji’s eyes widened as he moved forward to touch Wei Wuxian’s chest, “You fed him your heart blood?!” despite his otherwise docile face, Lan Wangji’s voice was full of panic.

“Not anymore, he doesn’t need it anymore, his soul was starting to gather, and I put up spirit gathering talismans to help him.” Wei Wuxian placed his hands over Lan Wangji’s gently, patting them to soothe the alpha’s worries. “Tonight though an orb of his spirit left his body and went towards Qishan, I was going to investigate or try to find an item to help him gather his spirit back faster.”

Lan Wangji swallowed, this explained a lot of why Wei Wuxian was so weak, so long of giving his spiritual energy to Wen Ning as well as his heart blood. Then losing his eyes, and heavens only knew what else. Wei Wuxian’s golden core was just stuttering along, holding on by thin threads. He was in no condition to go hunting for Wen Ning’s spirit right now. Wei Wuxian needed to recover.

“Weak.” Lan Wangji breathed.

Wei Wuxian’s brows knit together in surprise and confusion, “Excuse me?”

“Wei Ying is in no condition to go searching, your body needs to rest and recover first.” He stated reaching up to touch the side of Wei Wuxian’s face tenderly.

“That’s what I’ve been telling him.” Wen Qing chimed in now feeling a bit more relaxed.

“Wait, so you’re not going to…to rat me out?” Wei Wuxian sputtered unconsciously leaning into the warmth of Lan Wangji’s hand.

“Mn, I will help you if you want.” Lan Wangji had no reason to believe Wei Wuxian was lying to him, and if this was important to Wei Wuxian then it was important to him too. He wanted first though to ensure Wei Wuxian recovered even slightly from this trouble.  His body was weak, but some relaxation and recovery should help him along to mending.

“How do I…how do I recover and rest? I mean there’s so much to do here.” Wei Wuxian wasn’t sure why he felt obligated to go along with Lan Wangji. He sounded so worried and concerned. Wei Wuxian was so concerned about Wen Ning though too.

“…Lan Yuan’s birthday is in a couple of days.” He began, “I take him to the human realm every year to stay…” he didn’t finish, to say that they stayed in their home on Dafan Mountain, because Wei Wuxian didn’t remember their home, but maybe perhaps staying there would stir some fond memories. Perhaps he could fully win over Wei Wuxian’s jaded heart once again.

Wei Wuxian swallowed, “but I-“

“Go.” Wen Qin cut in, “A-Ning’s spiritual energy is gathering still, so there’s no immediate danger right now, I’ll call for you if I need you.” She stated as she checked her brother’s body once again.

“Are you sure?” Wei Wuxian turned to face her, though his hands didn’t separate from Lan Wangji.

“If you don’t go, A-Yuan will cry and I’ll want to kick you out myself, so go.” She stated again firmly.  “I’ll research also for items to assist with spirit gather for when you return.” She stated.

Wei Wuxian worried his lip a little before looking back at Lan Wangji, “Alright, just promise not to say anything else for now, not until I can figure this out.” He didn’t want to reveal to all of heaven that he had been hiding Wen Ning’s body and had refused to allow them to perform funeral rites all because Wen Ning wasn’t ‘fully dead’ quite yet. He wanted more facts first before he presented his theory, and more concrete proof Wen Ning was going to wake up first.

Lan Wangji nodded, “Mm.”

Wei Wuxian sighed in relief, the evening finally fully catching up with him, his shoulders sagged, and he gave the Crown Prince a lopsided grin. “I’m really beat…I drank too much.” And had a minor panic attack too but that wasn’t relevant.

Lan Wangji nodded, “bed.”

Wei Wuxian nodded, “Agreed.”

“Go on, I am going to stay here a little longer.” Wen Qing stated shooing the two out.

Both Alpha and Omega made their exit quickly. They walked back to the fox den in content silence. No one speaking until they had almost reached the entrance.

Lan Wangji, “Why?”

“Why? Why did I hide Wen Ning?” Wei Wuxian questioned lightly.

“Mm”

Wei Wuxian wanted to laugh at Lan Wangji’s ‘Mm’s’ they were so familiar it brought a sensation of warmth to him like he had heard him answer that way many times before.

“I was heartbroken, afraid, I trusted the people around me but…I guess I couldn’t trust tradition.” He admitted, “Losing A-Ning was hard since he was the one who helped to save me and Jiang Cheng from his uncle Wen Rouhan.” He explained, “He was so shy, and he stuttered a lot.” He folded his arms behind his head, “but he insisted he come along to battle, he was so brave…I promised to keep him safe.” The smile he wore fell from his face as he recalled it, “…and then…he sealed Wen Rouhan, and his cousin Wen Chao stabbed him.” He stilled and placed his hand to his face almost hiding the entirety of his face with his sleeve. “I was such a fool; I shouldn’t have ever let him on the battlefield…I shouldn’t have convinced A-Qing-jie he’d be okay, and I wouldn’t let him get hurt.” His voice shook and his voice broke.  “I owe A-Ning so much…he saved us all and all he got, in the end, was a cold cave to lay half-dead in,” he whispered his shoulders shaking.

Lan Wangji stilled too, watching Wei Wuxian quietly for a few moments, he could see it more clearly now. The exhaustion on Wei Wuxian with the way his body moved, so thin and so tired. His clothes looked too big, his hair looked less luminous than it should. Wei Wuxian had been suffering long before he had ever met Lan Wangji.

He reached out to grasp Wei Wuxian and draw him into his embrace, nuzzling him gently. “No, A-Ying is not a fool, it was not your fault but the ghost tribes.” He stated cupping the back of Wei Wuxian’s head like he used to do when Wei Wuxian would get upset during their time living in the mortal world. “You are doing all within your power to help him now.” He stated, he felt Wei Wuxian had more than paid his debt by this point, but he knew the fox would not rest until he fully restored Wen Ning.

So Lan Wangji would help him.

He would help Wei Wuxian to fulfill his goal, to help him become just a little bit more whole.  Then he would fix everything else, their marriage and family.  He would complete their fractured lives one piece at a time.

He took Wei Wuxian into the fox den and to Wei Wuxian room.  He helped the fox shed his outer robes and untied his hair before he gently brushed out the long black wavy locks until they glistened under the soft candlelight. He warmed some milk and added honey to it to help Wei Wuxian relax and then drew him to the bed. Lan Yuan lay fast asleep again and with some careful shuffling and getting comfortable Lan Wangji held both his mate and their child in his arms, gently stroking Wei Wuxian’s hair slowly as the fox’s eyes began to grow heavy with sleep.

“Lan Zhan…” Wei Wuxian whispered past a yawn after a bit, his one hand gripping the fabric of Lan Wangji’s inner robe at his side lightly.

Lan Wangji, “hm?”

Wei Wuxian smiled half-heartedly to tired to muster much more, “I’m really glad you are here Lan Zhan.”

Lan Wangji closed his eyes inhaling deeply as his eyes grew hot and wet. Those words having so much more meaning than Wei Wuxian realized.

“Mm, I am glad Wei Ying is here too.” He answered back.

Wei Wuxian chuckled softly and yawned wide, not even bothering to hide it behind his hand.

“That’s right, I am here…Wei…Wuxian is……here.”

Lan Wangji smiled, the sensation making the corners of his mouth ache slightly.

“Mm, Wei Ying has always been here.” Lan murmured placing his hand over his heart.

Tomorrow, when the sun rose high, Lan Wangji would put into action a plan to help Wei Wuxian recover and heal.

For tonight, he would hold his family and feel his cracked heart become just a little bit more complete.

Chapter Text

Previously –

“That’s right, I am here…Wei…Wuxian is……here.”

Lan Wangji smiled, the sensation making the corners of his mouth ache slightly.

“Mm, Wei Ying has always been here.” Lan murmured placing his hand over his heart.

Tomorrow, when the sun rose high, Lan Wangji would put into action a plan to help Wei Wuxian recover and heal.

For tonight, he would hold his family and feel his cracked heart become just a little bit more complete.

They had departed to the mortal realm early morning two days later.

Wei Wuxian had ensured all was well within Yiling before he left.  He also sent word to Jiang Cheng to let him know where he was going, so the Phoenix didn’t burst a blood vessel thinking he had disappeared into thin air.

By now in the mortal realm, it was spring, the last flecks of winter were all but washing away as snow melted in the rushing stream and the trees were covered in baby blossoms.  Wei Wuxian could see the barest hints of pink blooming off the magnolia trees. They walked up a sloping path towards a bridge made of bamboo that passed over the babbling brook. The sun peaked through the tree’s in the noontime sun casting golden light across the ground.  The ends of their robes kicked up the left-over fallen leaves from the previous autumn that had slept under the heavy snow undisturbed.  

Lan Yuan was ahead of them hurrying up the path, his little legs just a little bit faster than the adult's relaxed walk.  He was giggling and chatting about the place they were going, and Wei Wuxian listened with a smile. Lan Yuan truly was an adorable thin, he couldn’t imagine anyone disliking the little prince.

“And Mama! Its where we come every year! Father says it was where he met-“ Lan Yuan spoke loudly only for Lan Wangji to interrupt.

“A-Yuan…watch where you are walking.” He warned his son who had almost charged right into the stream.

“Oh sorry.” Lan yuan made sure he knew where he was going before distractedly bolting up the little bamboo bridge, still a little slippery with melting ice.

Wei Wuxian couldn’t control the frightened gasp that escaped him, “Careful don’t fall!” he rushed forward towards the bridge, just in time too as Lan Yuan’s foot caught on an icy patch and he went careening downward only to be caught in Wei Wuxian’s protective embrace. The hold enveloping him in a protective warmth.

Wei Wuxian sighed in relief once Lan Yuan was safe in his arms and stood up, “Let me carry you the rest of the way.” He smiled gently patting the child’s head.

Lan Yuan smiled back hugging Wei Wuxian around the shoulders, “Okay Mama.”

The little Crown Prince nuzzled in close to Wei Wuxian, pressing his nose to the crook of Wei Wuxian’s neck just under his jaw and inhaled softly, happily soaking up the warmth the fox offered and the soothing scent of his mother.

Wei Wuxian smiled and nuzzled back his hand flat against the little boys back while his others arm held the prince under the knee’s and continued to walk.

Lan Wangji watched from behind the subtlest of smiles catching his lips.

He could have imagined this long ago.  He had wanted to imagine it just like Wei Wuxian had. Living peacefully undisturbed by immortal affairs, in their tiny cottage, just Wei Wuxian, Lan Yuan, and himself. Nights spent sharing the same bed, curled together for warmth.  Days spent playing with the rabbits in the yard. Nights surrounding a warm hearth and even warmer food.  Lazy nights curled up together on the patio under the stars as they discussed having their next child. To watch the clouds drift slowly across the sun as they lived their days without worry, titles, or care.

The days that had been stolen from them.

This…This would have to be enough for Lan Wangji for now.

He had almost begun to believe after 300 years that he would never return to this cottage again with his mate and that eventually, it would fall into ruin through time.

Today though, he was proven wrong.

Lan Wangji stepped over the bridge with ease and into the clearing just past it. The little cottage remained the same as always. The tall magnolia tree still stood proud in the middle of the property, it had doubled in size in the many years it had stood here, and its branches dropped low with age.  The grass had taken on a greener hue and the bamboo forest that lay beyond the little clearing stood tall as well.  The cottage looked clean and well-kempt.  Lan Wangji had assigned Mo Xuanyu to come clean the cottage once a day for the last 300 years.  The only room that remained unused and untouched was the circular addition to the cottage. The nesting room.

When Lan Wangji had returned to the cottage the year after Wei Wuxian’s mortal death, Lan Yuan clutched tightly in his arms, he had found the cottage in ruins. A second of the roof had rotted away and fallen in on itself, the door to the nesting room had been slightly ajar and mud-splattered through it from boot prints where soldiers had once ransacked the special place of his omega. He had cleaned up the room to the best of his ability and sealed the door, no one, not even himself had gone in there since.

The doors had been falling off the hinges and the china had long since been broken by animals who had explored the empty house. Dust covered every surface and the grass had been overgrown. The vegetable garden had also been overgrown and unsalvageable until Lan Wangji fixed it.  He had worked very hard to bring the house back to its glory. Preparing it for Lan Yuan. He wanted his son to be as close to his mother as he could get him.

Lan Yuan had taken his first steps in this place, held up by his father’s strong hands…but he had had no mother to run to when he had learned to do so. The places where Wei Wuxian should have been, had been empty.  Only the image overlays of a once happy and bright home left for Lan Wangji to imagine.  For one year in the human realm, Lan Wangji had lived and spent time with his son, teaching him all he could about the secret wonders of the tiny paradise on earth.  He spun tales of his clumsy mother and his beautiful smiles. He told him about the rabbits they had kept which now were wild and lived freely around the cottage (the others lived in the heavenly realm with him and Lan Yuan in their palace, spoiled and fat.)

Now, Wei Wuxian was here to fill those spaces.

Lan Wangji yearned for it so.

“This place is rather nice.” Wei Wuxian’s voice broken Lan Wangji from his reminiscing as he stood on the porch to the cottage, Lan Yuan was peeking under the stone porch calling out softly, “Rabbits, come on bunnies, we’re back to play come out.” He called to the new ones who had joined in the flock from the year spent away.  Lan Yuan often saw new rabbits, but he was still too young to understand that the rabbits he saw were always different for their ancestors had lived much longer before them.

Lan Wangji let his son believe that they were just new rabbits, not wanting to see him cry and mourn the loss of them every time they returned here.

“It is.” He stated as he walked up the steps of the cottage.

“Did you build this?” Wei Wuxian questioned watching the alpha curiously, not that he would believe the Crown Prince would build a cottage in his spare time.

“The additions only, the house stood here before.” He stated as he pulled keys out of his robes to unlock the house.

Wei Wuxian blinked, “Really? What for?” he asked following Lan Wangji.

“….My Mate.” Lan Wangji murmured after a moment ‘for you’ He thought quietly as he unlatched the locks keeping the house safe.

“O…oh.” Wei Wuxian felt the tightness in his chest return again. It wasn’t like he was unaware Lan Wangji had, had a mortal mate before. After all, it was how Lan Yuan ended up here. It was just that he felt like he was intruding on something special, somewhere he didn’t belong.

“Do not worry,” Lan Wangji breathed as he entered, Wei Wuxian hesitantly trailing in behind him.  The Crown Prince began to go about opening up the windows and airing the cottage out. “ You make the house feel…complete.” He stated.

“Oh, am I the mistress you secretly bring home?” Wei Wuxian teased trying to lighten the atmosphere even as Lan Wangji shuffled about stoking a fire to warm the house in the chilly spring air.

“No, Wei Ying is not my mistress.” Lan Wangji stated firmly turning to face the mischievous fox, “Wei Ying is my mate.” He stated with surety.

Wei Wuxian felt a blush creep up his neck, “Ah, Lan Zhan so bold we haven’t even married yet, what if I don’t want to get married yet?” he questioned fanning himself as though he were a delicate maiden earning a dead stare from the dragon.

“Will wait.” Lan Wangji stated walking forward, “I will wait until Wei Ying wants to become my mate.”

Wei Wuxian internally cursed, crying to the matchmaking gods for giving him a heart that beat. I f Lan Wangji was any smoother and Wei Wuxian was a maiden omega, he would surely be married already with such words.  There was still some awkwardness though that had Wei Wuxian hesitating to agree to this setup. To agree to Lan Wangji’s advances (even though they had already kissed).

“Why me though?” he couldn’t help the question as he tilted his head.

He watched the confusion flit through Lan Wangji’s golden orbs.

“Everyone said you refused to take any other but Lan Yuan’s mother…what makes me so different?” he questioned feeling the question was valid.

Lan Wangji closed his eyes, ‘because you are Lan Yuan’s mother.’  But he couldn’t say that out loud, it would only confuse Wei Wuxian and he feared driving the fox away. He wondered how to answer such a question without sounding vague or deflective.  So, he looked Wei Wuxian directly in the eyes and spoke the truth.

“You and I are meant to be with each other, in our previous lives, this life, and the next life.” He reached up to touch Wei Wuxian’s cheek gently, “We are meant for one another.”

Wei Wuxian shivered, “So bold Lan Zhan.” He smirked tilting into the warm touch, like fire bubbling deep under Lan Wangji’s skin, a fire that harmonized with his own foxfire.

Lan Wangji smiled and leaned forward placing his forehead to Wei Wuxian’s.

“Shameless”

Wei Wuxian laughed out loud filling the entire cottage with light as his eyes crinkled with the smile on his face. The cottage seemed to get new life breathed into and Lan Wangji couldn’t help the small smile that crossed his features.

“Oh! You smiled!” Wei Wuxian stated reaching up to poke Lan Wangji’s cheek, “You look really handsome when you smile!” he grinned.

Lan Wangji blinked before he turned away petulantly and went to the stroke to brew some tea, “Ridiculous.” He huffed.

“Ah! Lan Zhan let me help! I’ll fan the fire!” Wei Wuxian stated and rushed over kneeling down by the stove to feed the fire underneath.

Lan Wangji nodded and continued to move about as if this was the most normal scenario in the world.

It was after they had tea and Lan Yuan had finished looking for all the rabbits that they decided to head down into town. It seemed that the mortal realm kept to tradition easily, without fail every year when Lan Wangji brought his son to the mortal realm no matter how many hundreds of years had passed, there was always a lantern festival going on.

Though not much to observe during the early afternoon/evening, the streets were still bustling with fine fares and trade of those present.  Lantern sellers, merchants selling toys and masks, sellers selling fine fabrics and robes, there were also several games to participate in to win fun prizes.

Lan Yuan’s eyes sparkled with joy, though he stayed close to both Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji, clutching to their hands tightly, Wei Wuxian could tell that the child wanted to participate in everything. He chuckled of course and stopped walking in order to crouch down and stroke the top of Lan Yuan’s head.

“Tell me what you want, I’ll get you anything.” He smiled, “it is your birthday after all.” He wanted the little prince to enjoy his birthday to the fullest and while Lan Wangji said being greedy was against the rules, nothing banned Wei Wuxian from doting on the child all he wanted.  He never brought frivolously so he had money to burn, so why not burn some on a good cause.

Lan Yuan still looked hesitant, “Really?” he shuffled softly in place looking up at his father expectantly, to be told ‘no’ but Lan Wangji only gave a nod.  He had decided long ago that Lan family rules did not follow them to here where their home was, where their family was complete.

Lan Yuan smiled squealing in happiness. 

Wei Wuxian chuckled and stood up once more, “Now, don’t run to far stay where we can see you, and no talking to strangers.” Laying down the rules for their outing into the festival came naturally to Wei Wuxian as if it were something he should be saying to the young prince.

The little alpha smiled brightly, “Yes Mama.” And he ran only far enough ahead that he could take in the sights and sounds, both adults trailing behind him quietly observing.

“How old is A-Yuan today?” Wei Wuxian questioned his arms crossed lightly over his stomach as he walked beside Lan Wangji, the two looked like lords from far off lands or that of an emperor’s court so people gave them slight inclines of their heads as the two passed.  Lan Wangji suspect, of course, many of them were shamelessly gawking at how beautiful Wei Wuxian was in the late afternoon light (how envious would they be to see Wei Wuxian’s beauty in the dying light of the evening as the sun faded away surrounded by the glow of the lanterns.)

“A-Yuan turns exactly 300 years today.” Lan Wangji answered his voice a little strained.  It was such a joyous and painful day mixed into one.  The alpha felt a little of that pain fall away though since he had Wei Wuxian here beside him now.

Their son had been just barely four days old before Wei Wuxian had jumped from Zhu Xian Terrace. Wei Wuxian had missed so much.

Remembering the day he lost the love of his life made anxiety creep up into his throat and Lan Wangji reached out to take Wei Wuxian’s hand, holding it tight as he looped the foxes arm through his, placing his free hand over Wei Wuxian’s that rested in the crook of his elbow. He felt grounded after he was holding the other as if Wei Wuxian would disappear from sight and this would all be a cruel, cruel dream.

Wei Wuxian blinked of course before grinning and leaned more into the touch and hold,  “Ah Lan Zhan are you worried someone might snatch me up and away from you?” he teased.

Lan Wangji tightened his hold and frowned slightly, “Mm.”

Wei Wuxian blinked, “haha! Oh, my Lan Zhan you make me laugh!”

Lan Wangji sighed internally, ‘My Lan Zhan’ Wei Wuxian truly had no idea how much his words affected him.

He leaned over slightly, “Don’t stray from my sight, Wei Ying.” He breathed softly near his ear, “I don’t ever want to lose sight of you again.”

Wei Wuxian stiffed just a bit, heat crept up his neck and into his face coating his cheeks pink gently. He raised his free hand to cover his mouth and nose as he glanced down slightly, “S…s…stop I told you my heart can’t take such words.” He stated feeling embarrassed and yet the omega inside him purred in happiness at being told these things by Lan Wangji.  Lan Wangji reached up too and gently tucked a stray strand of Wei Wuxian’s hair behind a pale ear.

“ If it makes Wei Ying’s heart beat fast, I will say it however much you want.” He stated, because his heartbeat was fast as well, it thundered in his chest warmth chipping apart the ice that surrounded it. The fires within his chest stroked and bubbled burning stronger and stronger the more he looked at his beloved. He took the fox’s hand and placed it over his heart, “My heart beats for you too.”

Lan Wangji was a man of few words, but after the time he had spent with Wei Wuxian as Fai he had learned to communicate his love and feelings to the omega freely without worry. He was still careful of what he said until he could understand why Wei Wuxian forgot everything. Though he only wished Wei Wuxian would remember the good before the bad.

Wei Wuxian felt like his face was on fire, he’d known Lan Wangji only about two weeks now, and yet he found he was falling so easily for the prince’s charms. Lan Wangji’s devotion was undeniable.  He had always said he didn’t need an alpha, which was true. He could make it on his own just fine.

What if he wanted an alpha though?

What if…he was starting to want Lan Wangji?

It wouldn’t be the end of the world, right? It wasn’t like he had to stop being Emperor of Yiling, he would just be married, mated…he would add to his small family and make it bigger with Lan Wangji and Lan Yuan…that wasn’t so bad, right?

The intense look in Lan Wangji’s eyes had him weak in the knees.  Where everyone else saw a glare, Wei Wuxian saw a truthful desire.

“Lan Zhan…” the name fell from his lips in a weak whisper as the alpha drew closer never letting go of him, grounding him. His eyes grew half-lidded and he found he couldn’t resist the charm of the dragon.

“Wei Yi-“

“MAMA! Look! Look! There are grass butterfly’s mama and windmills!”

Wei Wuxian gasped and pulled back slightly turning his attention to where Lan Yuan had called for him. The young prince stood by a vendor stall just a little further away from where Lan Wangji and himself had stopped, caught up in one another.

“Oh, you like those?” he called walking up with the alpha still holding him. He smiled warmly, “Do you want some?” he asked kneeling down to Lan Yuan’s level at the stall, “Which ones?” he asked patting the child on the back encouragingly.

Lan Yuan’s eyes sparkled with the moon and the stars and Wei Wuxian felt complete in a way that felt right, he felt a little less tired and more fulfilled than ever.

A little while later they began to make their way from the town, the sun had begun to fall from the sky darkening everything just a bit. Lanterns began to blink to life in the town filling it with a soft glow and families milled around checking out everything crowding the streets.

Wei Wuxian, Lan Wangji, and Lan Yuan began to make their way out of the town.

They had eaten dinner at the theater restaurant in the village where a play for children had been put on, and Lan Yuan excitedly sat among the mortal children with delight while the performers spun tales of fantastical beasts and creatures not realizing such creatures lay among them that evening. Wei Wuxian had watched from the balcony with Lan Wangji, enjoying some tea with the alpha,(he had promised not to drink for his health by Wen Qing) and found tea was just as good as wine when with the right company.

Wei Wuxian had found his gaze constantly returning to Lan Wangji throughout the evening, observing how more open Lan Wangji was with Lan Yuan, he had all but dropped the stoic expression he had worn most of their time in the heavens. He found Lan Wangji’s smile was so much more handsome than when he had a straight face.  He would like to see it more.

Each time the alpha looked at him with his intense golden eyes, his heart thrummed harder.

At one point a server had come by and given out complimentary gifts to their guests and had offered Lan Wangji something for Wei Wuxian.

“Would your lovely wife like a gift?” he had questioned.

Wei Wuxian had spluttered, “I’m not his wi-“

Lan Wangji nodded, “Mn.”

The Crown Prince had leaned over to observe the choices laid out on the tray the server held. There was an ornate money pouch embroidered with pink flowers, a beaded bracelet, a little seashell compact with the loveliest shade of rouge lipstick in it.

None of the gifts seemed appropriate for a male omega, at least not for someone like Wei Wuxian.

Lan Wangji remembered how lovely Wei Wuxian was in red though and took the compact instead.

Wei Wuxian had blinked in surprise staring at the offered gift. “Lan Zhan I don’t wear make-up.” He had stated before smirking, “but I’ll accept it, who knows maybe I’ll be nice and wear it on our wedding day.” He teased and took the compact tucking it into his sleeve.

Lan Wangji nodded, “You will look enchanting.”

Wei Wuxian turned red right from his neck to his hairline and scoffed and threw back his tea with a pout.

“AH HOT!” he moaned as he stuck out his tongue waving at it with a hand like it would make it better.

He almost missed the subtle laugh that escaped Lan Wangji.

As they exited the town away from the crowds Lan Yuan bolted forward, a bright red windmill in his hand, he held two grass butterflies in the other and bolted into the tall golden wheat field ahead of them heading for the hill nearby.  Wei Wuxian smiled watching him as he bounced and jumped burning through his energy for the evening.  Lan Wangji once more walked at his side and held a lantern in his hand, a picture of drifting clouds was painted on the shell of the lantern as it waited to be lit to float to the sky.

“Careful A-Yuan don’t trip” Wei Wuxian called as he watched Lan Yuan’s ponytail whip about as he ran reaching the top of the hill before them.

“I’m okay mama!” he waved both arms in the air as he jumped up and down, his little face flush with excitement and happiness.

“Such a cute little dragon.” Wei Wuxian giggled lightly.

Lan Wangji looked to Wei Wuxian in surprise…could he not sense it? He glanced to Lan Yuan in curiosity before he thought more strongly about it. Lan Yuan was always in his presence so perhaps it was because Lan Wangji tended to scent mark him every day, and Lan Yuan was bathed in the scent. It was part of the reason Lan Wangji was confident that Wei Wuxian…no that he knew Wei Wuxian was Fai and Lan Yuan’s mother.

Lan Yuan the year before last had presented as an alpha and as a fox.

He wanted to tell Wei Wuxian so deeply, but for now, he left it. They could discuss it when Wei Wuxian remembered, and they sorted everything out.

Once they had reached the top of the hill the sky had become a dark purple the light fading quickly, both Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian came to stand either side of Lan Yuan and Wei Wuxian took the lantern handing it to the little prince, “here go on and write your wish and then we’ll set the lantern free.” He stated.  He could already see lantern’s beginning to rise into the sky from the town, dotting it with little flecks of golden light.

He handed Lan Yuan an ink brush he had purchased in town, one meant to be used only once, cheap and useful.

“Okay.” He took the brush and stood thinking for a moment, his tongue sticking out of the corner of his mouth as he began to write.

Wei Wuxian chuckled, just like me isn’t that cute, he thought while stroking Lan Yuan’s hair tenderly.

Once Lan Yuan had finished Wei Wuxian stood up and used some foxfire to light the candle in the Lantern. He peeked at the wish the little boy had written on the lantern and melted inside.

I wish to stay with mama and father for my whole life and love them.

They let the lantern go and watched it float high into the sky towards the heavens, joined by the multitude of wishes from the mortals. 

Wei Wuxian truly hoped Lan Yuan’s wish came true.

“But I’m not…yawn…sleepy father.” Lan Yuan blinked through blurry eyes as he was tucked into bed by Lan Wangji. The little prince having had a long day and was now going to bed way past his bedtime.

“Rest Yuan’er tomorrow is another day and we can do more.” He assured as his son nodded lightly.

Lan Yuan, “With mama?” he murmured his voice heavy with sleep.

“With your mother.” Lan Wangji promised earning the cutest smile in all the world.

“…k..ka…kay..”

And just like that Lan Yuan fell asleep. Lan Wangji chuckled deep in his chest and stood up, drawing the curtains of the extra bed in the cottage to keep in the warmth. Lan Yuan had slept in this bed ever since Lan Wangji had been bringing him here. He had built it for his son so he could learn a little independence from sleeping with him.

Tonight Lan Wangji would guiltily admit to just wanting Wei Wuxian in bed with him.

He made his way outside; he had heard Wei Wuxian chasing the rabbits while he had tucked in their son.  He paused of course when he didn’t find Wei Wuxian chasing the rabbits.

Instead, he found his beloved standing just below the magnolia tree, a lantern in hand (one he hadn’t had earlier) painted with a fox and dragon either side. He smiled at Lan Wangji in such a way that the alpha forgot to breathe and Wei Wuxian held out another ink brush.

Wei Wuxian, “We didn’t make our wishes tonight.” He offered the lantern to the other.

“What about you?” Lan Wangji took the lantern and began to write on it knowing his wish well.

“I already wrote down my wish. No peeking!” Wei Wuxian grinned.

Lan Wangji nodded and finished writing down his wish.

Wei Wuxian grinned and lit the lantern taking one side his eyes meeting Lan Wangji’s over the top. “Ready?” he asked softly.  The alpha nodded and together they raised their arms up above their heads letting the lantern begin to float away. It turned slowly and both men were able to see each others’ wishes.

I wish to become even closer with the crown prince and A-yuan, I want to be by their side – Wei Wuxian

I wish to love Wei Ying my mate for the rest of my life, I wish to have him and A-Yuan by my side always – Lan Wangji

Wei Wuxian’s eyes widened as he looked down at Lan Wangji whose gaze was fixated on him. He felt breathless but in a good way.

“Lan Zhan…”

“Mm.”

“That’s two wishes….”

Lan Wangji tilted his head just a fraction and smiled handsomely, “ Did my wish come true?”

Wei Wuxian stilled, and he swallowed hard, “…What if I said no?”

Lan Wangji stepped closer, “Then I would try harder.” He answered watching as Wei Wuxian shifted nervously in his spot.

“And if I said Yes?” he whispered shyly; Wei Wuxian was never shy, but Lan Wangji brought out a side of him he wasn’t aware he had.

“Then, I would never let you go.” Lan Wangji admitted.

Wei Wuxian shivered and raised his gaze to meet Lan Wangji’s.

“Then don’t.”

Next thing Wei Wuxian knew, was that fierce lips were on his, swallowing the air in his lungs and making him tingle from head to toe, strong arms wrapped around his waist and hoisted him up into a strong embrace, his legs instinctively wrapped around the crown prince’s hips and his arms around strong shoulders. His hands tangled into long black hair and he tilted his head into the kiss.

their tongue’s clashed together in a battle of titans and Wei Wuxian vaguely acknowledged Lan Wangji carrying him inside. The door getting kicked shut behind them.

He wouldn’t mind suffocating this way.

 As long as it was Lan Wangji he was kissing.

Chapter Text

Previously –

Lan Wangji tilted his head just a fraction and smiled handsomely, “ Did my wish come true?”

Wei Wuxian stilled, and he swallowed hard, “…What if I said no?”

Lan Wangji stepped closer, “Then I would try harder.” He answered watching as Wei Wuxian shifted nervously in his spot.

“And if I said Yes?” he whispered shyly; Wei Wuxian was never shy, but Lan Wangji brought out a side of him he wasn’t aware he had.

“Then, I would never let you go.” Lan Wangji admitted.

Wei Wuxian shivered and raised his gaze to meet Lan Wangji’s.

“Then don’t.”

Wei Wuxian’s back hit the bed lightly, the dim light of the oil lamp cast shadow across the room. 

Despite it being the beginnings of spring the weather was still cool, Wei Wuxian felt hot though.

Lan Wangji’s strong hands ran up his sides from where he had been grasping Wei Wuxian. Black silk bunched under the motion and despite the many layers of his robes, Lan Wangji could feel how truly skinny he was underneath the offending fabric.

Wei Wuxian wanted to laugh without dragon smoke tickled his tongue as Lan Wangji’s desire burned hotter with each passing moment.  Grace had flown out the window and yet Wei Wuxian still felt Lan Wangji was the most graceful being in the room.  He shivered with each press of the alpha's body to his own and felt a little embarrassment.

Lan Wangji was so skilled.

Wei Wuxian realized this a little late, Lan Wangji had laid with another before and bore a child and now Wei Wuxian was indulging shamelessly in that same warmth the dragon had shared before.  His fingers unconsciously clenched into Lan Wangji’s white robes and he broke apart to breathe.  A gasp escaping his bruised lips as Lan Wangji’s mouth found another spot to lay hot kisses against his throat.

“Ah…Lan…Lan Zhan.” He panted wanting to voice his worries before it was too late.

He didn’t want to regret this.

“Mn.” The rumbled growl that answered him with such possessiveness had him weak in the spine.

“Lan Zhan, I’ve never…I’ve never done this before and I..” he groaned as Lan Wangji sucked a particularly sensitive spot.

“Wei Ying, I will take care of you. I will not hurt you.” He knew this body so well already, loved this body and worshiped it, he would never make Wei Wuxian feel like he was just a tool for breeding.

“I’m not…ah, stop, stop.” Wei Wuxian pushed against Lan Wangji’s shoulders enough that the dragon could give him some breathing room, enough to gather his thoughts and focus on what he was trying to say. 

The pristine god's gaze looked hurt the sighs of possible rejection floating just beneath the surface.

Wei Wuxian internally cursed himself as he reached up to cup Lan Wangji’s face gently.

“I’m not…no I..” he took a deep breath, “I’m not the…your previous…mate.” He stated nervously, “I…I don’t want to be just someone to fill the void they left behind inside you.” He murmured softly. 

Lan Wangji had a sudden look of understanding and shook his head turning his face gently to kiss Wei Wuxian’s palm. “Wei Ying is not a replacement.” Because Wei Wuxian was the one he had been searching for and he was so eager for the day when he could sit down with Wei Wuxian and admit to all his sins. To ask forgiveness….perhaps he could start by sharing his story with the fox. Perhaps then when the time came Wei Wuxian would be more understanding and they could heal together properly.

“I want you to be mine.” Lan Wangji breathed.

Wei Wuxian blushed softly as he nodded and leaned up to kiss Lan Wangji once more.

A vision of red filled his mind, a beautifully decorated nesting room surrounded him as he sat in red wedding robes, an alpha at his side. Tender hands caressed heated skin as he was laid slowly upon the bright red quilt of the bed his black hair a dark contrast in comparison to the bright colors.

Warm lips and heavy breaths.

Wei Wuxian wondered if he was having a dream.

He was yanked back to his main thoughts when suddenly he felt cold and glanced down. Heat flooded his pale face and he grabbed at the quilt to their side yanking it over Lan Wangji and himself, “W,..What happened to our…ngh…clothes.” Lan Wangji’s mouth was on his ear and the sensation caused his toes to curl,( It was a well-known fact that foxes have extra sensitive ears) that was unfair considering he wanted to know why suddenly both he and the crown prince were stark naked.

“Your clothes were troublesome, so I used magic to make them go away.” Lan Wangji admitted trailing his kisses down Wei Wuxian’s jaw to his throat and to his chest.  He paused at the scar above Wei Wuxian’s heart and gently began to kiss the old wound, lavishing it in love.

The fox emperor whimpered his heart thrumming against his ribcage harder than it had in thousands of years.  “And you call me troublesome…ah.” The moan was breathy as a slick tongue warmed from dragon fire came out to join the fray, swirling around one of his nipples. The saliva felt almost like it could scald him and Wei Wuxian panted his inner omega begged to be branded by this alpha. To be marked.

Propriety said otherwise.

Wei Wuxian didn’t believe in mating marks, but he knew in heaven there were rules and eventually, if he did properly get to marry Lan Wangji, he would bare a mark for all of heaven to see. 

Another concern popped into his head.

“Ah…Lan…ngh Zhaan.” He arched against the prince’s mouth as it trailed down his stomach to suck gently on sensitive spots Wei Wuxian was unaware he had. The Prince brushed tender kisses across where his womb lay underneath the skin pausing to pay extra attention to this spot.  Wei Wuxian already felt the effects of his mounting arousal as every time Lan Wangji moved down he brushed his stomach and chest against Wei Wuxian’s shamelessly weeping erection.

“Mn?”

Wei Wuxian could have laughed at the almost annoyed sound at his blabbering mouth. However, this was a legitimate worry.

“What is A-Yuan wakes up and comes to find us-ah!” he pulled on the black strands of Lan Wangji’s hair that had tangled in his fingers, pulling tight at the base of the alpha’s skull and earning Wei Wuxian a slight grunt. Lan Wangji deserved that for touching his dripping cock without warning.

The dragon, of course, didn’t answer his question. Instead, with a wave of his hand, the door to the bedroom shut swiftly locking in place and the curtains around the bed drew closed to hide them from any possibility of being caught.

The fox figured that was as much of an answer as he was going to get as he shifted his legs falling wider apart to allow Lan Wangji to do as he liked. He felt that the dragon knew exactly what he was doing, and Wei Wuxian was okay with trusting the alpha to guide him through these steps.  Lan Wangji seemed to know how to tease as well.

Lan Wangji trailed kisses down, down, and down. Lips trailing over hip bones and a delicate pelvis. Lan Wangji admired how much he missed this figure. Wei Wuxian had always had a perfect body meant to bare beautiful children, and as may as the wanted.  Though he was much thinner than when he was Fai, Lan Wangji still admired him. The pale unblemished skin that smelt so wonderful.  The scent he loved the most in this world.  He nuzzled his nose along the slender dip of Wei Wuxian’s hip and kissed around his straining erection gently, he had taken the blanket with him as he moved, leaving Wei Wuxian exposed for only his eyes.

He internally smirked at how flushed and shy the fox looked, his face bright red as he tried to muffle with whimpers and gasps with the back of his hand, especially as Lan Wangji continued to stroke his straining member.

He himself was already hard, his cock aching desperately to be inside of Wei Wuxian’s heat, to take him over and over until the fox could remember nothing but him and the heat shared between them.

How he loved him.

Wei Wuxian let a strangled gasp escape his lips as Lan Wangji easily traced a trail of fire up the underside of his cock.  The heat pooled inside of his stomach and he gasped softly, though nowhere near being a heat, Wei Wuxian could already tell his nature rhythms were kicking in as he felt slick begin to form coating the inside of his thighs, an attempt for his body to prepare itself.

The slick increased his natural scent tenfold and he purred when Lan Wangji growled moving back up, long fingers finding the fox’s entrance. Wei Wuxian’s breath hitched as he felt the first digit push inside him with surprisingly little resistance. It felt strange and new yet familiar. He remembered little from his heats, but he supposed that was why he had often woken from the stupors covered in questionable fluid and his body aching in places it normally didn’t.  Lan Wangji’s hands were tender though and explorative. He wasn’t rushing anything.

For that Wei Wuxian was grateful.

No sooner had Lan Wangji’s first finer begun its exploration did a second one join. The alpha carefully stroked his insides scissoring his fingers slightly to stretch the omega’s sensitive walls, the natural lubricant making it easy for him.  Wei Wuxian let a sigh escape his chest as Lan Wangji’s lips found his yet again, he never let go on the alpha’s hair. The soft silk-like strands grounded him in a way and he felt drunk off the pleasure.

A loud squeak escaped him as his gray eyes widened in disbelief, at first he thought it had been the dragon to make the sound only to realize it had come from him instead.

“D…do that again.” He panted against swollen lips.

“Do what?” Lan Wangji asked, his voice low and husky with want.

Wei Wuxian could have sobbed, “please that spot you just touch…mmm! It felt…a...hah so good.” He managed to grind out as Lan Wangji added a third finger, Wei Wuxian’s entrance was pliant and soft as if ready to take in Lan Wangji’s eager length.

Lan Wangji knew better though, the first time he had taken Wei Wuxian as Fai, his mate had been sore for days after their first coupling. He was older now and knew better not to rush this type of thing, he was smarter to take care of HIS omega.  He obliged Wei Wuxian’s request of course, anything Wei Wuxian wanted, and he reached for the same bundle of nerves he had touched before and begun to stroke and grind the pads of his fingers into it earning strangle moans and whimpers. The slick coating his hand had become quite slippery and copious.

Unable to wait much more he sat up shifting their positions a little, “Wei Ying.” He breathed.  He stroked his erection coating it in the natural lubricant supplied by Wei Wuxian’s body and pulled the fox emperor closer.  Lan Wangji draped Wei Wuxian’s legs over either side of his own hips and moved forward.

Wei Wuxian, of course, glanced down curious to see what exactly was going to penetrate him and almost passed out.

Wei Wuxian, “There’s no way that will fit!”

Lan Wangji blinked and looked down at himself if only Wei Wuxian knew how well he would fit.  He leaned forward to kiss along the omega’s shoulder assuredly, “will fit.” He stated.

“H…How?” Wei Wuxian found those words so hard to believe (no pun intended).

Lan Wangji wasn’t sure how to answer that question instead he nuzzled Wei Wuxian pressing the tip of his cock to the fox’s twitching entrance, “We were made for each other.”

Wei Wuxian didn’t have time to retort as Lan Wangji pushed inside him in one fluid motion. He gasped breathlessly open-mouthed as he trembled around the length stretching his insides impossibly wide, a tremble of satisfaction and awe filling him with a slight sting.  The pleasure won out though and he pressed his hand to his stomach where he could see the tip of Lan Wangji’s cock pressing against him from inside. He felt a blush creep up his face as he marveled at how full it made him feel, “mmm…I…I can feel you…” he whimpered his words growing needy without his consent.

Lan Wangji smiled kissing Wei Wuxian’s brow bone, “I am going to move.” He huffed and gently rocked his hips back and then forward again.

“ooh.” The fox trembled as the dragon’s member dragged deliciously against his insides, it didn’t hurt half as much as he had anticipated, actually, it hurt even less than what he’d expected.  Lan Wangji did in fact fit and it had Wei Wuxian trembling from head to toe.

The alpha’s thrusts began to increase in speed as he grew more emboldened, they became harder and every time Wei Wuxian felt him pull out creating an emptiness inside he whimpered and moaned when the alpha filled him again.  Wei Wuxian’s moans were incoherent as he held tight to his alpha the one he had chosen. His body rocked into the thrusts, welcoming them one by one until he felt almost numb, the sensation of having his prostrate abused with each motion of Lan Wangji leaving him just that much more detached from his body.

“La…Lan…ngggh zhan.” Drool escaped the corner of his mouth as his eyes grew foggy and his chest heaved already littered in love bites.

He would have to keep in mind Lan Wangji liked to bite.

A build-up began, a tight knot in his stomach one that coiled tighter with each thrust as Lan Wangji’s thrusts grew shorter and faster. The Dragon was sweating too just like Wei Wuxian. Their hair clung to each other as they drowned in each others’ embrace.  

When the coil finally snapped Wei Wuxian arched into Lan Wangji’s final thrust, his inner walls clamping down around the dragon to keep him in place, almost as if he were begging to be knotted. His own seed escaped him splattering across their stomach’s and lower chests.

Warmth spread inside and Wei Wuxian collapsed against the mattress and sheets his chest heaving as Lan Wangji settled down on top of him, being extra careful not to put to much weight on Wei Wuxian’s smaller frame.

Lan Wangji growled in content as he felt Wei Wuxian’s shaky hands comb through his loose hair.

This truly was a night to remember.

Wei Wuxian awoke surprisingly early, earlier than he normally would have awoken on any given day. The sun still had yet to rise, and he was sure he’d only one to sleep a few hours ago, not even Lan Wangji was awake, still laid beside him sleeping like a stone.

Wei Wuxian contemplated drawing on such a perfect face but didn’t think Lan Wangji would appreciate his gesture of wooing him if he woke up and found ink all over his face. Not that he had to woo the prince anyways.

They had no energy after their one round of lovemaking and Wei Wuxian had felt numb yet satisfied.  Lan Wangji had drawn them a quick bath using magic to heat the water to a perfect temp before they had both gone into the rather gorgeous bathtub and settled there together, Wei Wuxian sunk down in Lan Wangji’s lap his back to the alpha’s chest and had enjoyed the feeling of the Crown Prince gently running his finger through his long hair, using a fragrant smelling conditioner on his hair, combing each knot out of his wild locks one by one.

He could really get used to being pampered like that every day.

Wei Wuxian watched the prince sleep a little longer before he got out of the bed carefully so as not to disturb the prince. He felt a slight ache in his hip, but it was to be expected.  He blushed as he thought to himself with a clearer head.

He had actually slept with Crown Prince Hanguang-jun.

The alpha was powerful in more ways than one, their short three and a half weeks together and he had already fallen head over heels for the prince when he had rejected the notion all together in the beginning.

He suddenly felt extra stupid for challenging Nie Mingjue to a duel in order to AVOID Lan Wangji’s advance.

All that trouble for nothing.

He grabbed only his outer most robe not bothering with the rest and slung it over his shoulders and left the bedroom in just his inner robes.  He padded barefoot through the cottage unsure of what to do now that he was awake, but he stopped when he passed close to Lan Yuan’s bedroom door. Deciding it wouldn’t hurt to check on the little prince he slowly opened the door and peeked inside.

Lan Yuan’s curtains surrounding his bed had come open at some point during the night, the little prince’s hand grasped the cloth loosely as if he had been holding it all night. His blankets had been kicked off too, his body was still unused to not moving during sleep. He looked extra adorable to Wei Wuxian he walked in to gently re-arrange the little alpha, so he was safely tucked back into bed. Lan Yuan didn’t wake up at all and Wei Wuxian grinned, he could actually get used to something like this.

Once he was satisfied he left Lan Yuan’s room and closed the door behind him.  He had briefly gotten a look around the cottage yesterday, but he hadn’t actually explored it.  He was quite curious too; he had always been a curious creature.  It was in his very nature. He drifted through the main living areas, the dining space and the kitchen, he drifted onto the little sun patio and space that looked like it was meant for crafting.  He then followed the porch all the way around and peeked under the deck to see the rabbits all huddled together securely as they slept.

He then walked further until he came to the last room. The circular addition that had a separate entrance to the rest of the house.  He could see it had been well taken care of and a lock latched the door closed almost as if permanently.  The sky had lightened considerably in the time he spent wandered and he could see how the walls had been made of sturdy bamboo and wood, sealed to keep all elements out and to keep something in.

He wondered if perhaps Lan Wangji had secretly kept his mate here all along. He shook his head at such a ridiculous notion if anything it was something special. He knew it would be rude, but curiosity won out and he cut the lock off, he would replace it later.

He slowly pushed open to the door, listening to it as it creaked open after years of no use.  He was immediately hit the with muddled smells of honey, Sandalwood, and fear.

He hesitated.

Taking a deep breath he summoned a ball of flame to float in his hand. It lit up his path and he noted the stairs that led down. It was only a few, about three or four steps until he found himself standing at the bottom of the circular room and he walked further in lighting up more as he went.  Once he was in the middle of the room he felt strange, like he was experiencing déjà vu.  In the middle of the room sat a large bed, luxurious in size and obviously the softest mattress available. A bright red quilt lay across it, obviously made with care and a little worn down. The red looked familiar and it had been smoothed out until not one wrinkle remained. Several robes lay folded up on its surface, red and black neatly left there as if their owner would come back to put them on one day. A dress and vanity sat to the far side of the room, a brass mirror sat atop the vanity, dusty and unable to reflect anything.  Hairbrushes and ribbons sat on it left untouched as well, hair pins too. The dresser obviously had extra clothes inside it but none of them as important as that of the ones on the bed. Still, e went to the dressed and opened it up.

He paused in the darkness and moved the flame he balanced in his palm to float instead higher above his head. The room was growing brighter by the minute as the sun outside rose higher casting rays slowly towards the room.  He reached into the top drawer and grabbed the deep crimson fabric folded there.  The fabric wasn’t anything special something one could find anywhere, but to a mortal, it must have felt like being royalty. 

The tightness he had been feeling in his chest came back ten-fold as he observed the wedding robes he held in his hands.  Preserved with such care.

“Wei Ying…”

Wei Wuxian jumped and shoved the robes back into the drawer slamming it shut as he turned around to face the new voice. His eyes met Lan Wangji’s, the alpha stood tall and towering in the doorway and his eyes shifted around the room silently taking in the sight of it.  His golden eyes wobbled with tears that threatened to come to the surface.

“I wasn’t…I didn’t mean to pry; I was just really curious.” He stated softly…Lan Wangji only gave him a slow nod as he slowly stepped into the room himself moving further in until he stood at the edge of the bed on the other side. His eyes fell onto the bright red quilt and he slowly reached down to touch the top of it.

The man’s train of thought, of course, moved onto the next thing and he lifted the end of a red quilt. “Look isn’t it nice?” he questioned.

Too bright.

“I know it’s too bright,  but I prefer this red, it gives some life to the house and I always wear dark colors every day.” He stated, “So why not try something new “ the man stated with a bright smile.

You have surprisingly good taste, except when it concerns cooking.

“Was this…your mates”

Wei Wuxian’s voice broke Lan Wangji free of the memory. A memory shared so long ago and now belonged only to the prince.

Mm.” the alpha answered softly moving to sit on the edge of the bed.

Wei Wuxian shifted nervously.  “I’m sorry for not asking.” He breathed moving around to stand in front of Lan Wangji instead as the alpha remained still.

“No it is alright; I have not been in here in a very long time.” Lan Wangji stated.

Wei Wuxian worried his lip gently and moved to sit at Lan Wangji’s side, squeezing close to offer a bit of comfort, though he didn’t know-how. “How…How did your mate? Was it old age?”

Lan Wangji shook his head, “I was stupid, I let others decide for me what was best, and I kept hurting my mate over and over.” He stated taking Wei Wuxian’s hands tightly in his.  “I loved him so much, I still do, I always will.”

Wei Wuxian wanted Lan Wangji to feel that way about him as well.

“I…tried to protect him” You “ but in the end, all I ever did was cause him pain, he deserved so much more, and I want to give him that now.” He confessed without actually telling Wei Wuxian it was him. “I deserved every ounce of hate from him in the end, he was not wrong, I was guilty. I took his…his eyes, he never got to see our newborn son, he..” he inhaled deeply, “he jumped to Zhu Xian Terrace in the heavens and disappeared from my sight…and I searched for so long to find him. “ You  Lan Wangji squeezed Wei Wuxian’s hands tighter.

“If there was one thing I would like to say to him now, I would not ask him to forgive me. I would just want him to be happy.” He bowed his head.

Wei Wuxian felt a twinge, poor Lan Wangji, he hadn’t known the full story about the mortal, but he knew there was no possibility the mortal had survived such a jump, it was very rare for immortals to survive it. Many had committed suicide over millenniums.

 “Lan Zhan.” He gently reached up to cup the dragon’s cheek turning his face to look at him, he offered warmth in his smile and understanding. “I’m sure if you met your mate again, he would be moved by your devotion and loyalty, He would be a fool to not forgive you no matter the betrayal.” Wei Wuxian thought about if he had been in the situation Lan Wangji’s mate had been in.

He would have been angry, sad, betrayed. He would have hated, and he probably would not have forgiven either, but he knew, if Lan Wangji had pursued him the way he had pursued his wife all those hundreds of years ago, he would have eventually forgiven him.  It was not a matter of what Lan Wangji had done; it would be about what Lan Wangji would do to fix it.

Lan Wangji’s jaw twitches as he leaned forward, “A-Ying”

Wei Wuxian smiled tilting his head and closed his eyes.

“That’s right, that’s me, I am here.”

He was here to stay thick or thin.

Chapter Text

Previously –

Lan Wangji’s jaw twitched as he leaned forward, “A-Ying”

Wei Wuxian smiled tilting his head and closed his eyes.

“That’s right, that’s me, I am here.”

He was here to stay thick or thin.

Several days had passed since they had arrived in the human realm, the days had grown warmer and the snow that had patched the ground here and there had completely melted.

It seemed Lan Wangji usually stayed in the human realm with Lan Yuan for around one to two weeks depending on if he had things to manage in heaven.

Barely an hour had passed in the nine heavens and Wei Wuxian felt less and less worried about having agreed to come to this place with the two.

Lan Wangji continued to be doting and Lan Yuan seemed to be happy to see Wei Wuxian getting along so well with the dragon.  They had talked a bit more about Lan Wangji’s mate, and the alpha had confessed quite a bit, the situation had been so complicated. Wei Wuxian felt Lan Wangji should have just told the others to take a flying leap. However, he also knew any of Lan Wangji’s actions would be blamed on the poor mortal who had suffered at the hands of circumstances beyond his control.

Lan Wangji’s guilt ran deep, he had told many lies to both his mate and others until eventually, the truth became a crushing weight on his shoulders that he couldn’t lift off. By the time he had tried to fix things, it was far to late. He had taken every ounce of his beloved’s trust and had spent it.  He confessed to hoping he had the chance to reconcile, to fix all his mistakes. He also looked at Wei Wuxian with eyes filled with endless love, as if…as if Wei Wuxian was that person so precious to his heart.

He hadn’t been able to help but ask.

“What was your mate's name?” he whispered letting the tall alpha lean on his shoulder. He stroked Lan Wangji’s loose hair gently letting him spill his heavy heart as much as he wanted.

“….He didn’t have a name when we met.” He confessed, “I named him.”

“Oh, what did you call him?” Wei Wuxian was quite curious.

“Fai…” he breathed the name from his lips like a long-lost memory sealed inside his chest, “for beginning.”

Wei Wuxian smiled, “That’s a really nice name.”

He had heard much of the happenings of what had gone on. He couldn’t blame the mortal for his decision in the end. Wei Wuxian too would have turned his back to the crown prince…could he have forgiven such transgressions from the prince knowing he had given all his heart and received only betrayal? Could he have forgiven the prince if he knew the truth behind his actions?

Lan Wangji had taken Fai’s eyes only because at the time it would save the mortals life.

Could that makeup for him not fighting back at the time?  Would Fai have suffered then?

Wei Wuxian did not know.  He wanted to believe if he had been in Fai’s position he would eventually find it in himself to forgive him.  Then again he knew even if he was angry if he hurt if he couldn’t forgive. He knew he could never stop loving the dragon.  It would be a lingering sensation under the hurt and the pain, one he would not be able to cast off.  If he were petty enough he might just ask Lan Wangji to pay him back in full.

His eyes drifted to Lan Yuan who stood in the babbling brook by the little bridge. His small feet in the shallower part where the stream moved slower his pants rolled up to his knee’s as he searched for colorful rocks alongside Wei Wuxian.

He sighed, he could never ask anything of Lan Wangji if he thought about it, to give him anything. If not for himself for Lan Yuan’s sake, the boy needed his father…he needed his mother, but if he couldn’t have both he would have left the child’s side too in order to avoid having the young one looked down upon for being half-mortal. He could understand Fai’s sacrifice in the end, perhaps not knowing that jumping from Zhu Xian Terrace would result in his death, he had willingly gone from his beloved babes’ side in order to spare him the scrutinizing gaze of heaven.

The emotions he felt at this new information swirled inside his chest, creating almost breathless anxiety as if something clawed beneath the surface of his skin wanting to break free. A whisper in the wind of sinister voices telling him to let it out.

“Put him in with the fierce corpses.”

Wei Wuxian stood up straight whipping his head around as he heard the familiar voice of Jin Guangshan. He did not see the alpha peacock at all instead he saw Lan Wangji sitting on the porch strumming away on an old guqin, a teapot at his side.

He looked back down to where he too stood in the stream with Lan Yuan playing and realized only he had heard it.

Perhaps it was an old memory he had forgotten from long ago, insignificant to him at the time, so much so he had neglected to remember why the old feather pillow had barked such an order.

His feet were growing red though and so were Lan Yuan’s. They had already collected a bucket full of stones of varying shapes and sizes and color. Wei Wuxian had promised to polish the stones with foxfire to show Lan Yuan how truly pretty they were. So the two had stood in the brook for almost an hour searching. Now he felt it was time to get out.

“A-Yuan, come now let’s get out of the water before our toes fall off.” He pretended to shiver as he scooped the junior prince up into his arms earning a delighted giggle. He leaned down just enough that Lan Yuan could grab the bucket and he stepped out of the water barefoot beginning to pad across the grass with a smile stuck to his face.

“Lan Zhan!” he called eagerly watching as the prince raised his head from the instrument he played. He took in the side of both his son and precious fox.

“Your feet.” He murmured.

“My feet are cold Father! So cold.” Lan Yuan wiggled his toes with a smile, the appendages red but clean since they had not touched the ground.  Wei Wuxian’s feet, however, were now covered in grass and mud.

“Yup so let’s warm those little piggy’s up.” Wei Wuxian grinned nuzzling the boy affectionately.  He set Lan Yuan upon the patio next to his father on one of the spare sitting cushions and grabbed for a towel he had prepared earlier.  He began to wipe the little prince’s feet gently making sure they were dry before he put the little ones socks back on and rolled down his pant legs,  “All warm now.” He said gently gripping Lan Yuan’s feet and pouring some warmth into his palms to help them.

Lan Yuan nodded, “all warm!” he parroted.

Lan Wangji looked to Wei Wuxian, “Wei Ying…your feet.”

“Ah I’ll go clean them in the tu-“ Wei Wuxian gasped as he was suddenly lifted up by Lan Wangji who swung him into his arms bridal style, a stone look on his face as he marched towards the bath. He carried Wei Wuxian bridal style making him feel like a maiden.  The idea made Wei Wuxian’s face flush, “oh Lan Zhan! I could have done it myself.” He groaned.

“Want to do it.” Was the only response from Lan Wangji.

“You’re spoiling me.” Wei Wuxian huffed as he was set down on a little stool in the bathing room.  Lan Wangji busied himself with collecting warm water into a basin to wash Wei Wuxian cold feet.

“Mm.” Lan Wangji hummed only in agreement before he knelt down.

In the span of only a few day’s just barely a week, Wei Wuxian felt as though he had been treated with more care than he had in a long time.  Three times a day there was a meal prepared by the prince, each one more delicious than the last. All of them nutritional and designed for Wei Wuxian to gain weight.

He certainly felt like he had put on a few pounds but healthy ones.  Lan Wangji had pointed out that he looked much better with such a change. Wei Wuxian had decided that if Lan Wangji didn’t mind it, then gaining some weight wasn’t so bad. He didn’t feel like his hip bones were jutting out now, or that his ribs were just a bit to visible. Instead each night when Lan Wangji pressed tender kisses along his body igniting the same passionate sensations as their first night together, he felt the dragon’s palms linger just a little longer over spots where he had become plumper. Almost back to his original weight.

Wei Wuxian hadn’t realized how malnourished he had been until he ate his meals with the other. Lan Wangji had been cooking him meals since he’d come to the fox den which arguably enough was more than what he usually ate in the span of one week.

He used to love the taste of loquats, but every flavor had turned to ash in his mouth, even wine brought him little joy.  He had lost joy in running under the sun and playing pranks on his people and the more he had given to Wen Ning, the less he felt like himself. Yet he would give and give until he couldn’t give anymore…all to see the tiger’s smiling face once more. To hear his gentle stutters and listen to his calming voice as he mended things that could be fixed while helping to pick up the pieces of things broken beyond repair.

Wei Wuxian had begun to waste away under the onslaught of his own creeping madness and he had simply chalked it up to him reaching dead end after dead end.

Never in his wildest dreams could he have imagined how color would return to his world, in the form of Lan Wangji and Lan Yuan.  

Lan Wangji’s support meant so much, he felt much better knowing that the alpha would help him help Wen Ning.  Each day Wei Wuxian found his eyes growing more fixed on the man.  The longer he looked, the more worried he was that he wouldn’t be able to look away again.

For now, he would take whatever Lan Wangji wanted to offer him, and he, in turn, would return it. 

He reached out gently as Lan Wangji washed his feet gently, making sure he took tender care of Wei Wuxian.  He gently cupped either side of the alpha’s head making the dragon pause in his task only for Wei Wuxian to press a soft kiss to the top of his head.

“You take such good care of me, Lan Zhan.” He whispered nuzzling the perfectly arranged hair, enjoying how a few strands came loose in the process.  He grinned when he was rewarded with a satisfied growl.  Lan Wangji liked hearing how well he was doing, his inner alpha always excited when praised for his good deeds and Wei Wuxian liked to excite the beast.

“Wei Ying.” Lan Wangji sighed softly as he finished leaning forward now to instead press his face into the omega’s stomach.

“Yes?” Wei Wuxian smirked hugging the other around the head, absently twirling his fingers in the loose strands of Lan Wangji’s hair.

“I….” Lan Wangji sighed softly inhaling the fox’s scent for the hundred thousandth time, “I am happy.” He murmured; he had not felt such lightness in his heart in so long he had forgotten the feeling of not having a frozen one.

Wei Wuxian chuckled, “I am too.” He brushed his finger along the shell of Lan Wangji’s ear smiling at how pale it was compared to when they made love.  Lan Wangji’s ears were so much more expressive than his face that it was how Wei Wuxian had learned to tell if the alpha was embarrassed or not.

“When will we be going back to heaven?” he questioned feeling the other stiffen.

Strong arms came up to wrap around his waist as Lan Wangji remained silent for a moment before tightening his hold. “Don’t want to,” Lan Wangji huffed, “Want to stay here with Wei Ying and Yuan’er forever.”

Wei Wuxian’s shoulders shook in laughter at the idea, “We can’t though…A-Ning is waiting for us too.” He said softly, “I have to go.” He breathed though he wouldn’t mind staying a little longer. He stroked Lan Wangji’s temples tenderly. “How about this Lan Zhan.” He began.

Lan Wangji perked up a little at Wei Wuxian’s words curious as to what the fox emperor had in mind.

“We will find Wen Ning’s spirit, we’ll revive him, get him well and then.” He inhaled deeply, “You, A-Yuan, and I will come back here and stay as long as you like.” He stated warmly.

Lan Wangjj seemed to contemplate this but knew ultimately he would go find the Wen Tiger’s spirit with Wei Wuxian, staying in the human world with just him and Lan Yuan was just a bonus. “Mn.” He agreed.

Wei Wuxian chuckled, “Then we’ll return next week.” He stated tilting his head down to kiss the alpha full on the mouth. A soft purr escaping him at the taste.

Lan Wangji shifted up onto his knee’s to cup Wei Wuxian’s chin and deepen the kiss.

“EWWW”

The both broke apart swiftly, Lan Wangji almost knocking over the washbasin in his haste which had Wei Wuxian laughing madly, arms wrapped around his stomach as he observed the always graceful Crown Prince falter clumsily.

Lan Yuan stood in the doorway of the bathing room, both hands over his mouth as he giggled in glee, almost like a little evil mastermind. The corners of his young eyes crinkled with his joy as he fought back tears from the silly situation he had caused.

Lan Yuan, “That’s gross mama!”

Wei Wuxian smirked, “Oh really then how about this!” he said diving for the little prince who screamed and tried to run away.  He was too slow though as he was grabbed around the waist by Wei Wuxian and pulled into the room where Lan Wangji still sat upon the floor. Lan Yuan was plopped unceremoniously into his father’s lap. “Kiss attack!” Wei Wuxian Hollard and dove in to kiss one side of Lan Yuan’s face.

Lan Wangji stared for a moment as he wrapped his arms around both unsure what to do until he registered this was supposed to be an attack on their son. He leaned down too and began to kiss Lan Yuan on the other side of his face albeit it a lot less rapidly and as much as Wei Wuxian was.

It still elicited the desired reaction from their little fox who screamed in joy and waved his arms trying to push them away. His laughs coming in breathless pants.

Lan Yuan, “ no…no…hahaha! N…n..ahaha no! mama, papa!”

Lan Wangji paused as he pulled away again to hear his son called him that….papa…it felt so much better than the formal way Lan Yuan would call him, “Father” or “Honorable Father Crown Prince”. He swallowed the lump that had formed in his throat.

He much preferred being called ‘Papa’ by his child. He dove back in and resumed kissing along with Wei Wuxian until Lan Yuan was breathless and red-faced, almost coughing from his laughing.  He looked happy though and the bright smile a mirror image of Wei Wuxian who wore the exact same smile.

This was exactly what Lan Wangji wanted.

Jin Guangyao sighed as he sat stiffly in the coral decorated office of Nie Mingjue.

He had gone to see the merman after the disastrous banquet in which his father Jin Guangshan had almost literally shoved his own foot into his mouth.  Honestly, the man was an idiot and Jin Guangyao wondered on more than one occasion how he had become a clan leader.  To literally try and disgrace the fox emperor of Yiling in front of almost all of the noble families, including the Crown prince had been social suicide.

Jin Guangyao wished he had been the mastermind behind handing his father the hidden blade, but he couldn’t take credit for his fathers’ stupidity. Though he would have taken joy in devising such an ingenious plan to embarrass the over feathered peacock.

He had narrowly escaped a blow out from his father over giving up his seat to Wei Wuxian, but he didn’t care. The fox emperor deserved that spot more than he ever had. Besides, the spot he wished to be in was not in heaven but here…where Nie Mingjue was.

He had been able to accompany the merman back to the Eastern Sea Palace under the pretense he was going to visit Nie Huaisang who would also be going back to handle a few matters regarding their treasuries.

Nie Mingjue had made an excuse to his confused little brother at Jin Guangyao’ s presence only to be informed that Nie Mingjue and the Peacock were trying to talk and work out their differences. They were still sworn brothers after all and after their falling out three hundred years ago, Nie Huaisang wasn’t about to question a blessing in disguise.

If only he knew.  

Then again Jin Guangyao didn’t think the younger merman would be opposed to the idea of him and Nie Mingjue being a couple. He was almost positive the mermaid had secretly been trying to instigate something between them for a long time. He feared though what he would do if Wei Wuxian ever discovered the truth.

He couldn’t simply rip his eyes out…well he could bu-

The door to the office opened and closed quickly. It easily derailed Jin Guangyao’ s inner thoughts as the door clicked signifying it was locked.  Nie Mingjue stood there gazing at him quietly for a moment before making his way over to the omega who stood up to meet him.

“Nie Mingjue.” He breathed feeling relief…he could tell Nie Mingjue the truth, he knew that now. He could trust him.

“Yes? You look stressed what is it? What did your stupid father do now?” all the questioned came out rapidly as Nie Mingjue searched for a reason for Jin Guangyao’ s stress.

“It’s more messed up than I thought it was.” He whimpered, unable to hold it back. Nie Mingjue easily stripped all his defensive walls up and brought out his honest side.  The lying façade he wore before his father and others were reduced to ash in the presence of the strong alpha.

“…you mean the marriage?” Nie Mingjue questioned, even if Jin Guangyao had caused trouble to the point of being married to the prince it wasn’t so unforgivable that he should be in this state. After all the elders would surmise his crimes had mostly been against the mortal mate of the crown prince.  They need only beg for an annulment from Lan Wangji, he was sure the Crown Prince would be eager to shed off the marriage he never wanted in the first place.

“It was Emperor Wei.” Jin Guangyao breathed feeling a tightness in his throat as his chest heaved. “Fai was Emperor Wei Wuxian!”

Nie Mingjue’s mind stuttered to a halt as he tried to process the young peacocks’ words, “..e…w…what…Emperor Wei was…he is…how?” he questioned his hands coming up to grasp Jin Guangyao’ s arm’s.

“I wouldn’t mistake his face anywhere! It was Fai, he looks a little different but…I’ve seen that face for 300 years in my nightmares, every night.” His eyes were wide almost crazed as he thought about it bringing his hands up to his face, realization dawning on his expression, “I…I.” he struggled to breathe, “I stole Emperor Wei’s eyes.” He wore the eyes of the fox emperor. He had traded his chocolate brown orbs, the only thing of his mothers that he had inherited in looks and stolen Emperor Wei’s one of a kind Silver-grey eyes. 

He almost laughed his mouth twisting into an odd smile, one torn between laughter and irony.  If he didn’t give up these eyes willingly, he was positive Wei Wuxian would simply dig them out of his skull.

Nie Mingjue swallowed.

Fuck

He pulled Jin Guangyao a little closer, pulling the omega’s hands from his face making sure the long nails didn’t get anywhere near his eyes. This was truly a massive mess. Jin Guangyao was backed into an even smaller corner than before all because of that stupid and vapid Jin Guangshan.